This is a modern-English version of The Dramatic Works of G. E. Lessing: Miss Sara Sampson, Philotas, Emilia Galotti, Nathan the Wise, originally written by Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note:
1. Page scan source: http://books.google.com/books?id=BPQIAAAAQAAJ&pg
Transcriber's Note:
1. Page scan source: http://books.google.com/books?id=BPQIAAAAQAAJ&pg
Lessing.
Lessing.
THE DRAMATIC WORKS
OF
G. E. LESSING.
Translated from the German.
EDITED BY
ERNEST BELL, M.A.,
TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
WITH A SHORT MEMOIR BY HELEN ZIMMERN.
MISS SARA SAMPSON, PHILOTAS, EMILIA GALOTTI,
NATHAN THE WISE.
LONDON:
GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET,
COVENT GARDEN.
1878.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES ANB SONS,
STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
PREFACE.
A Translation of some of Lessing's works has long been contemplated for 'Bonn's Standard Library,' and the publishers are glad to be able to bring it out at a time when an increased appreciation of this writer has become manifest in this country.
A translation of some of Lessing's works has been in the works for 'Bonn's Standard Library,' and the publishers are happy to release it now that there is a growing appreciation for this author in the country.
The publication of Mr. Sime's work on Lessing, and the almost simultaneous appearance of Miss Helen Zimmern's shorter but probably more popular biographical study, will, without doubt, tend to spread amongst English-speaking people a knowledge of a writer who is held in peculiar reverence by his own countrymen; and there is little, if anything, of what he wrote that does not appeal in some way or other to the sympathies of Englishmen.
The release of Mr. Sime's work on Lessing, along with the nearly simultaneous launch of Miss Helen Zimmern's shorter but likely more popular biography, will certainly help spread awareness among English speakers about a writer who is highly respected by his fellow countrymen. There's little, if anything, that he wrote that doesn't resonate in some way with English people.
In this translation it is purposed to include the most popular of his works--the first two volumes comprising all the finished dramatic pieces, whilst the third will contain the famous 'Laokoon,' and a large portion of the 'Hamburg Dramaturgy' (here called 'Dramatic Notes'), and some other smaller pieces.
In this translation, we aim to include the most popular of his works—the first two volumes will consist of all the completed dramatic pieces, while the third will feature the famous 'Laokoon,' a significant portion of the 'Hamburg Dramaturgy' (referred to here as 'Dramatic Notes'), and several other smaller works.
The arrangement of the plays is as follows:--The first volume contains the three tragedies and the "dramatic poem," 'Nathan the Wise.' This last piece and 'Emilia Galotti' are translated by Mr. R. Dillon Boylan, whose English versions of Schiller's 'Don Carlos,' Goethe's 'Wilhelm Meister,' &c., had previously distinguished him in this path of literature.
The plays are organized like this: The first volume includes three tragedies and the "dramatic poem," 'Nathan the Wise.' The latter and 'Emilia Galotti' are translated by Mr. R. Dillon Boylan, who had previously gained recognition for his English versions of Schiller's 'Don Carlos,' Goethe's 'Wilhelm Meister,' and others in this area of literature.
The second volume will be found to consist entirely of comedies, arranged according to the date of composition; and as it happens that all these comedies, with the exception of the last and best, 'Minna von Barnhelm,' were written before he published any more serious dramatic composition, we have, by reversing the order of the first two volumes, an almost exactly chronological view of Lessing's dramatic work. The later section of it has been placed at the commencement of the series, simply because it was more convenient to include in it the introductory notice which Miss Zimmern kindly consented to write.
The second volume consists entirely of comedies, organized by the date they were written. Interestingly, all these comedies, except for the last and best one, 'Minna von Barnhelm,' were created before he published any more serious plays. By switching the order of the first two volumes, we get a nearly chronological perspective on Lessing's dramatic work. The later part has been placed at the beginning of the series because it was easier to include the introductory notice that Miss Zimmern kindly agreed to write.
York Street, Covent Garden.
June 1878.
York Street, Covent Garden.
June 1878.
CONTENTS.
LESSING.
Since Luther, Germany has produced no greater or better man than Gotthold Ephraim Lessing; these two are Germany's pride and joy.
Since Luther, Germany hasn't produced anyone greater or better than Gotthold Ephraim Lessing; these two are Germany's pride and joy.
This is the witness of Heine, and with Goethe in memory, none would pronounce the statement too bold. Luther and Lessing are Germany's representative men; each inaugurates an epoch the very existence of which would not have been possible without him. Nor is this the only point of analogy. Lessing was the Luther of the eighteenth century. Like Luther, Lessing is distinguished by earnestness, ardour, true manliness, fierce hatred of dissimulation, largeness of mind, breadth, and profundity of thought. Like Luther, he stands in history a massive presence whereon the weak may lean. Like Luther, he led the vanguard of reform in every department of human learning into which he penetrated. Like Luther, he was true to every conviction, and did not shrink from its expression. Like Luther, he could have said, "I was born to fight with devils and storms, and hence it is that my writings are so boisterous and stormy." Like Luther, he became the founder of a new religion and of a new German literature. And again, like Luther, his life labours were not for Germany alone, but spread over all Europe; and few of us know how much of our present culture we owe directly or indirectly to Lessing's influence.
This is the witness of Heine, and with Goethe in mind, no one would say the statement is too bold. Luther and Lessing are Germany's representative figures; each starts an era that wouldn’t have existed without him. That’s not the only similarity. Lessing was the Luther of the eighteenth century. Like Luther, Lessing is known for his seriousness, passion, true integrity, strong dislike of deceit, open-mindedness, and deep and broad thinking. Like Luther, he stands in history as a strong figure that the weak can rely on. Like Luther, he led the charge for reform in every area of human knowledge he entered. Like Luther, he was true to every belief and wasn’t afraid to express it. Like Luther, he could have said, "I was born to battle demons and storms, and that's why my writings are so loud and tumultuous." Like Luther, he became the founder of a new way of thinking and a new German literature. And once again, like Luther, his work wasn’t just for Germany; it had an impact across all of Europe. Few of us realize how much of our current culture we owe, either directly or indirectly, to Lessing's influence.
In this country he has not been sufficiently known. Up to the present, his name has been familiar to Englishmen only as the author of the 'Laokoon,' 'Nathan the Wise,' and, possibly also, of 'Minna von Barnhelm.' In knowing these, we certainly know the names of some of his masterpieces, but we cannot thence deduce the entire cause of the man's far-spreading influence.
In this country, he hasn't been well-known. So far, his name has only been recognized by English people as the author of 'Laokoon,' 'Nathan the Wise,' and maybe also 'Minna von Barnhelm.' While we definitely recognize these as some of his masterpieces, we can't fully understand the reason behind his broad influence from just these.
Fully to understand Lessing's influence, and fully to understand the bearing of his works, some slight previous acquaintance with German literature is absolutely requisite. For unless we comprehend the source whence an author's inspirations have sprung, we may often misconceive his views. And Lessing's writings, above all, essentially sprang from the needs of his time. The subject is a large one, and can only be briefly indicated here; but we venture to remark, for those whose interest may be aroused in the subject of this volume, that the fuller their knowledge of the man and the motive force that evoked his works, the keener will be their enjoyment of these works themselves.
To truly grasp Lessing's impact and fully understand the significance of his works, it's essential to have some familiarity with German literature. If we don't understand the sources of an author's inspirations, we might misinterpret their ideas. Lessing's writings, in particular, were fundamentally driven by the needs of his time. This is a broad topic that can only be briefly touched upon here; however, for those interested in the subject of this volume, the more you know about the man and the motivating forces behind his work, the more you'll appreciate his writings.
In naming Lessing, Goethe, and Schiller, we utter the three greatest names that German literature can boast. And between the three runs a connecting link of endeavour; the efforts of none can be conceived without the efforts of the others; but Lessing was the leader. He was the mental pathfinder who smoothed the way for Goethe's genius, and prepared the popular understanding for Schiller, the poetical interpreter of Kant.
In mentioning Lessing, Goethe, and Schiller, we recognize the three greatest figures in German literature. There is a strong connection between them; none of their contributions can be understood without considering the others, but Lessing was the trailblazer. He was the intellectual pioneer who paved the way for Goethe's talent and prepared the public for Schiller, the poetic translator of Kant.
Lessing was born in the early years of the eighteenth century, at a time therefore when Germany may be said practically to have had no literature. For the revival of learning, the interest in letters that arose with the Reformation, and had been fostered by the emancipating spirit of Protestantism, had been blighted and extinguished by the terrible wars that ravaged the country for thirty years, impoverishing the people, destroying the homesteads and farms, and utterly annihilating the mental repose needful to the growth and to the just appreciation of literature. Books were destroyed as relentlessly in those sad times as flourishing cornfields were down-trodden by the iron heel of the invader. It was a fearful period of anarchy and retrogression, under the baneful effects of which Germany still labours. Peace was at last restored in 1648 by the Treaty of Westphalia, but it found the nation broken in spirit and vigour, and where material needs entirely absorb the mental energies of a people the Muses cannot flourish. And not only was the spirit of the people broken by the war, their national feeling seemed totally extinct. The bold fine language wherewith Luther had endowed them was neglected and despised by the better classes, who deemed servile imitation of the foreigner the true and only criterion of good taste. It grew, at last, to be held quite a distinction for a German to be unable to speak his own language correctly, and it seems probable that but for the religious utterances of the hymn-writers, who thus provided the poor oppressed people with ideal consolations, the very essence of the language, in all its purity, might have perished. It is among these hymn-writers that we must seek and shall find the finest, truest, and most national expressions of that time. Shortly before Lessing's birth there had awakened a sense of this national degradation, and some princes and nobles formed themselves into a society to suppress the fashionable Gallicisms and reinstate the people's language. Their efforts met with some little success, but their powers were too limited, and their attempts too artificial and jejune to exert any considerable influence either in the direction of conservation or of reform. It needed something stronger, bolder, to dispel the apathy of a century. Still these associations, known as the two Silesian schools, bore their part in sowing the good seed, and though most of it fell on stony ground, because there was little other ground for it whereon to fall, still some fell on fruitful earth, and brought forth in due season. An excessive interest in French literature was opposed by an equal interest in English literature. The adherents of these two factions formed what was known as the Swiss and Leipzig schools. They waged a fierce paper warfare, that had the good effect of once more attracting popular attention to the claims of letters, as well as showing the people that in French manners, French language, and French literature, the Alpha and Omega of culture need not of necessity be sought. The leader of the Leipzig faction, who stood by the French, was Gottsched, a German professor of high pretensions and small merits, who put his opponents on their mettle by his pedantic and arrogant attacks. He had instituted himself a national dictator of good taste, and for a long time it seemed probable that he and his party would triumph. His ultimate defeat was accomplished by Lessing, whose early boyhood was contemporaneous with the fiercest encounters of these antagonists. It was he who gave the death-blow to their factious disputes, and referred the nation back to itself and its own national glory and power. He found Germany without original literature, and, before his short life was ended, the splendid genius of Goethe shed its light over the land. Who and what was the man who effected so much?
Lessing was born in the early years of the eighteenth century, at a time when Germany practically had no literature. The revival of learning and the interest in letters that arose with the Reformation, supported by the liberating spirit of Protestantism, had been crushed by the devastating wars that ravaged the country for thirty years. These wars impoverished the people, destroyed homes and farms, and completely wiped out the mental peace necessary for the growth and appreciation of literature. Books were destroyed just as relentlessly during those bleak times as thriving cornfields were trampled by invading forces. It was a terrifying period of chaos and regression, the negative effects of which Germany still struggles with today. Peace was finally restored in 1648 with the Treaty of Westphalia, but it found the nation broken in spirit and energy, where material needs completely consumed the people's mental capacities, preventing the Muses from flourishing. Not only was the spirit of the people shattered by the war, but their national pride seemed completely extinguished. The elegant language that Luther had gifted them was ignored and looked down upon by the upper classes, who thought that slavish imitation of foreigners was the only standard of good taste. Eventually, it became somewhat prestigious for a German to be unable to speak his own language properly, and it seems likely that if it weren’t for the religious messages of hymn-writers, who provided the oppressed with ideal consolations, the very essence of the language in its purest form might have vanished. We must look among these hymn-writers to find the finest, truest, and most national expressions of that time. Just before Lessing's birth, there was a growing awareness of this national decline, and some princes and nobles formed a society to counter the fashionable use of French and restore the people’s language. Their efforts had some success, but their influence was limited, and their attempts were too artificial and uninspired to significantly impact conservation or reform. It required something stronger and bolder to break the century-old apathy. Still, these groups, known as the two Silesian schools, contributed to sowing the good seed, and although most of it fell on barren ground—since there was little else for it to take root in—some did fall on fertile soil and yielded results in due time. An excessive interest in French literature was met with an equal enthusiasm for English literature. The supporters of these two camps formed what came to be known as the Swiss and Leipzig schools. They engaged in a fierce paper war that ultimately attracted popular attention back to the importance of literature, showing people that French customs, language, and literature weren’t necessarily the only paths to culture. The leader of the Leipzig faction, who favored the French, was Gottsched, a German professor with high ambitions but small abilities, who provoked his opponents with his pedantic and arrogant attacks. He had appointed himself the national authority on good taste, and for a long time, it seemed likely that he and his followers would prevail. His ultimate downfall was brought about by Lessing, whose early childhood coincided with the fiercest battles between these rivals. He was the one who delivered the final blow to their contentious disputes and redirected the nation back to its own national pride and strength. He found Germany lacking original literature, and before his short life came to an end, the brilliant genius of Goethe illuminated the land. Who was this man who achieved so much?
Gotthold Ephraim Lessing was born on the twenty-second of January, 1729, at Camentz, a small town in Saxony, of which his father was head pastor. For several generations Lessing's ancestors had been distinguished for their learning, and with few exceptions they had all held ecclesiastical preferment. The father of Gotthold Ephraim was a man of no inconsiderable talents and acquirements. His upright principles, breadth of vision and scholarly attainments, made him a venerated example to his son, with whom he maintained through life the most cordial relationship, though the son's yet more enlightened standpoint came to transcend the comprehension of the father. Their first divergence occurred on the choice of a profession. It had been traditional among the Lessings that the eldest son should take orders, and accordingly Gotthold Ephraim was silently assumed to be training for the ministry. He was sent for this end, first to the Grammar-school of his native town, then to a public school at Meissen, and finally to the University of Leipzig. At Meissen he distinguished himself in classical studies, and attempted some original German verses. He outstripped his compeers, and before he had accomplished his curriculum, the rector recommended his removal, inasmuch as he had exhausted the resources of the school. At Leipzig he appeared to turn his back on study. He deserted the class-rooms of the theologians and was the more constant attendant instead at the theatre, at that time the bête noire of all who affected respectability, and decried loudly by the clergy as a very hotbed of vice. News of their son's haunts reached the dismayed parents. They urged him to abandon his courses, that could only end in mental and moral destruction. In vain the son represented to them that he had lived in retirement too long, that he now wished to become acquainted with the world and men, and that he held the theatre to be a popular educator. In vain he represented that he did attend the philosophical courses of Professors Kaestner, Ernesti, and Christ. He was a playgoer, and what was still worse, he was a play-writer, for the directress of the Leipzig Theatre, Frau Neuber, a woman, of great taste and intelligence, had put on the stage Lessing's juvenile effort, 'The Young Scholar.' Nay more, he associated with a notorious freethinker, Mylius, and in concert with him had contributed to various journals and periodicals. And meanwhile the magistracy of Camentz was allowing Lessing a stipend on condition of studying theology. It was too much. His son was neglecting the dic cur hic, and to obviate this the father recalled him home by a stratagem, informing him that his mother was dying and desired once more to see her son. The ruse, intended also as a test of Lessing's filial obedience, succeeded in so far as to prove that this was at least unshaken; but his parents urged in vain that he should abandon his evil ways. He once more expressed with great decision his disinclination towards a theological career. But he was also firmly resolved to be no longer a burden to his parents, whose large family was a great drain on their resources. He determined to follow Mylius, who had gone to Berlin in the capacity of editor, convinced that a good brain and steadfast will would force their own way in the world.
Gotthold Ephraim Lessing was born on January 22, 1729, in Camentz, a small town in Saxony, where his father was the head pastor. For several generations, Lessing's ancestors had been known for their education, and with a few exceptions, they had all held positions within the church. Gotthold Ephraim's father was a man of considerable talent and knowledge. His strong principles, broad perspective, and academic achievements made him a respected role model for his son, with whom he maintained a warm relationship throughout his life, although the son's more enlightened views eventually surpassed his father's understanding. Their first disagreement arose over career choices. It had been a tradition in the Lessing family for the eldest son to become a clergyman, and so Gotthold Ephraim was tacitly expected to be training for the ministry. He was first sent to the grammar school in his hometown, then to a public school in Meissen, and finally to the University of Leipzig. At Meissen, he excelled in classical studies and even tried his hand at some original German poetry. He outperformed his peers, and before finishing his studies, the rector suggested he leave, as he had already mastered the school's offerings. At Leipzig, he seemed to abandon his studies. He stopped attending theology classes and instead became a regular at the theater, which was then looked down upon by respected society and loudly condemned by the clergy as a breeding ground for sin. News of their son's activities reached his worried parents. They urged him to quit his studies, fearing it would lead to his moral and mental downfall. In vain, he tried to explain that he had been living in isolation for too long, that he now wanted to engage with the world and people, and that he saw the theater as a popular form of education. He mentioned that he attended the philosophy courses of Professors Kaestner, Ernesti, and Christ. He was seen as a theatergoer, and what was worse, he was a playwright, as the director of the Leipzig Theater, Frau Neuber, a woman of great taste and intelligence, had staged Lessing's early work, 'The Young Scholar.' Furthermore, he associated with a notorious free thinker, Mylius, and together they contributed to various journals and periodicals. Meanwhile, the Camentz authorities were providing Lessing with a stipend on the condition that he study theology. It was too much for his father. His son was neglecting the assigned studies, and to address this, he devised a scheme to call him home by claiming that his mother was dying and wanted to see him one last time. The ploy, intended as a test of Lessing's obedience, succeeded in showing that he remained dutiful; however, his parents urged him in vain to abandon his reckless ways. He once again firmly expressed his lack of interest in a theological career. But he was also determined not to be a financial burden on his parents, whose large family strained their resources. He decided to follow Mylius, who had gone to Berlin as an editor, convinced that a sharp mind and strong will would pave their way in the world.
Accordingly Lessing settled in Berlin in 1748, a youth of barely twenty years, prepared to fight a hand-to-hand struggle for existence. Frederick the Great at that time ruled in Prussia, and his capital was in ill repute as a hotbed of frivolity and atheism. If anything could be worse in the parents' eyes than their son's attendance at the theatre, it was his presence at Berlin. They urged his return home. He refused respectfully but decidedly. He had found employment that remunerated him. Voss's Gazette had appointed him literary editor, he wrote its critical feuilletons, and here he had the first opportunity of attacking the Swiss and Leipzig factions, and of exposing the absurdities of both schools. He was able to teach himself Spanish and Italian, he translated for the booksellers, he catalogued a library; and while thus earning his livelihood tant bien que mal, he indirectly prosecuted his studies and enlarged his knowledge of literature and life. For at Berlin he was not forced to associate only with books, he also came in contact with intellectual men, his views expanded, his judgment became sure. A volume of minor poems that he published in 1751 excited attention.
Accordingly, Lessing moved to Berlin in 1748, a young man just barely twenty, ready to fight for his survival. Frederick the Great was ruling in Prussia at that time, and his capital had a bad reputation as a hub of frivolity and atheism. If there was anything worse in the eyes of his parents than their son going to the theater, it was him being in Berlin. They urged him to come back home. He respectfully but firmly refused. He had found a job that paid him. Voss's Gazette had made him the literary editor, and he wrote its critical articles, giving him his first chance to critique the Swiss and Leipzig factions and to expose the nonsense from both schools. He managed to teach himself Spanish and Italian, translated for booksellers, and cataloged a library; and while earning a living tant bien que mal, he indirectly continued his studies and expanded his knowledge of literature and life. In Berlin, he wasn't limited to just books; he met intellectual people, his perspective broadened, and his judgment became more reliable. A collection of minor poems he published in 1751 drew attention.
The essays he contributed to Voss's Gazette gave him notoriety on account of their independent spirit, their pregnant flashes of originality and truth. This unknown youth ventured alone and unsupported to attack Gottsched's meretricious writings, and so successfully that even the vain dictator trembled, and the rival schools asked each other who was this Daniel that had come to judgment? With pitiless subtlety he exposed the crudity, the inflation of Klopstock's 'Messiah,' which at that time one half the world extolled, the other half abused, while he alone could truly distinguish in what respects the poem fell short of its pretensions to be a national epic, and where its national importance and merit really lay.
The essays he wrote for Voss's Gazette earned him fame because of their independent thought and insightful originality. This unknown young man boldly critiqued Gottsched's shallow writings all on his own, and did so well that even the arrogant dictator was shaken, and rival schools wondered who this Daniel was that had come to deliver judgment. With sharp precision, he revealed the flaws and exaggerations in Klopstock's 'Messiah,' which at that time half the world praised and the other half criticized, while he alone could clearly see where the poem fell short of its claims to be a national epic and where its true national significance and merit actually lay.
For two years Lessing remained at Berlin; busy years, in which he scattered these treatises teeming with discernment and genius. Then at the end of that time he felt himself exhausted, he craved seclusion, in which he could once more live for himself and garner up fresh stores of knowledge. The city and his numerous friends were too distracting. So one day he stole away without previous warning and installed himself in the quiet university town of Wittenberg. At Wittenberg he spent a year of quiet study. The University library was freely opened to him, and he could boast that it did not contain a book he had not held in his hands. Wittenberg: being chiefly a theological university, Lessing's attention was principally attracted to that subject, and he here laid the foundations of the accurate knowledge that was in after years to stand him in great stead. When he had exhausted all that Wittenberg could offer, he one day (1752) reappeared at Berlin as unexpectedly as he had quitted it, and quickly resumed his old relations there, which proved as busy and significant as before. Lessing again maintained himself by authorship, but this time his productions were riper. He published several volumes of his writings. They contained treatises composed at Wittenberg, Rehabilitations (Rettungen) of distinguished men, whom he held the world had maligned, as well as several plays, among which were the 'Jews,' 'The Woman-hater,' 'The Freethinker,' 'The Treasure,' as well as the fragmentary play 'Samuel Henzi,' a novel attempt to treat of modern historical incidents on the stage. A somewhat savage attack, entitled 'Vade mecum,' in which he criticised unsparingly a certain Pastor Lange's rendering of 'Horace,' drew upon Lessing the attention of the learned world, and since he was in the right in his strictures, they regarded him with mingled fear and admiration. His renewed criticisms in Voss's Gazette further maintained his reputation as a redoubtable critic.
For two years, Lessing stayed in Berlin; it was a busy time when he produced many insightful and brilliant works. By the end of this period, he felt drained and sought solitude to focus on himself and gather new knowledge. The city and his many friends were too distracting. So one day, he slipped away without warning and settled in the quiet university town of Wittenberg. In Wittenberg, he spent a year studying quietly. The university library was fully accessible to him, and he could claim that there wasn’t a book he hadn’t read. Since Wittenberg was mainly a theological university, he was particularly drawn to that field, and there he laid the groundwork for the precise knowledge that would benefit him in the future. Once he had exhausted everything Wittenberg had to offer, he suddenly returned to Berlin one day in 1752, as unexpectedly as he had left, and quickly resumed his former connections, which became as busy and meaningful as before. Lessing supported himself through writing again, but this time his works were more mature. He published several volumes of his writings, which included treatises written in Wittenberg, rehabilitations of notable individuals he believed had been wronged, and various plays, including 'The Jews,' 'The Woman-Hater,' 'The Freethinker,' 'The Treasure,' and the fragmented play 'Samuel Henzi,' which was a novel attempt to depict modern historical events on stage. A rather sharp critique titled 'Vade Mecum,' where he harshly criticized a certain Pastor Lange's interpretation of 'Horace,' attracted the attention of the scholarly community, and since he was right in his criticisms, they viewed him with a mix of fear and admiration. His ongoing critiques in Voss's Gazette further solidified his reputation as a formidable critic.
These were happy, hopeful years in Lessing's life; he enjoyed his work, and it brought him success. He had, moreover, formed some of the warmest friendships of his life with the bookseller Nicolai and the philosopher Moses Mendelssohn. With the former he discoursed on English literature, with the latter, on æsthetic and metaphysical themes. Their frequent reunions were sources of mental refreshment and invigoration to all three. What cared Lessing that his resources were meagre, he could live, and his father was growing more reconciled now that men of established repute lauded his son's works. Together with Mendelssohn, Lessing wrote an essay on a theme propounded by the Berlin Academy, 'Pope a Metaphysician!' that did not obtain the prize, as it ridiculed the learned body which had proposed a ridiculous theme, but it attracted notice.
These were happy, hopeful years in Lessing's life; he enjoyed his work, and it brought him success. He had also formed some of the closest friendships of his life with the bookseller Nicolai and the philosopher Moses Mendelssohn. With Nicolai, he discussed English literature, and with Mendelssohn, he explored aesthetic and metaphysical topics. Their regular meetups were a source of mental refreshment and energy for all three of them. Lessing didn't mind that his finances were tight; he could get by, and his father was becoming more supportive now that well-respected figures praised his son's works. Along with Mendelssohn, Lessing wrote an essay on a topic proposed by the Berlin Academy, "Pope a Metaphysician!" Although it didn’t win the prize because it mocked the learned body for presenting such a silly topic, it did gain some attention.
In the year 1755 Lessing wrote 'Miss Sara Sampson,' a play that marks an epoch in his life and in German literature. It was the first German attempt at domestic drama, and was, moreover, written in prose instead of in the fashionable Alexandrines. The play was acted that same year at Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, and Lessing went to superintend in person. Its success was immense, and revived Lessing's love for the stage, which had rather flagged at Berlin from want of a theatre there. He accordingly resolved on this account to remove to Leipzig again, and disappeared from Berlin without announcing his intention to his friends.
In 1755, Lessing wrote 'Miss Sara Sampson,' a play that was a significant milestone in both his life and German literature. It was the first serious German attempt at a domestic drama, and it was also written in prose rather than the popular Alexandrines. The play was performed that same year in Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, and Lessing personally oversaw the production. Its success was huge and reignited Lessing's passion for the stage, which had been dwindling in Berlin due to the lack of a theater there. As a result, he decided to move back to Leipzig and left Berlin without informing his friends of his plans.
At Leipzig he once more lived among the comedians, and carried on a lively correspondence with Mendelssohn on the philosophical theories of the drama in general, with especial reference to Aristotle. A proposal to act as travelling companion to a rich Leipzig merchant interrupted this life. The pair started early in the year 1756, intending a long absence that should include a visit to England. The trip, however, did not extend beyond Holland, as the Seven Years' War broke out. Prussian troops were stationed at Leipzig, and this caused Lessing's companion to desire return. Return they accordingly did, Lessing waiting all the winter for the resumption of their interrupted project. But as the prospects of peace grew more distant, their contract was annulled, much to Lessing's regret, and also to his severe pecuniary loss. He found himself at Leipzig penniless, the theatre closed by the war, and interest in letters deadened from the same cause. He contrived, however, to maintain himself by hack-work for the booksellers; but it was a dismal time, not devoid, however, of some redeeming lights. The poet Von Kleist was then stationed at Leipzig, and with him Lessing formed a friendship that proved one of his warmest and tenderest. On the removal of Kleist to active service, Lessing determined to quit Leipzig, which had grown distasteful to him in its military hubbub. In May 1758 he once more appeared at Berlin, and fell into his former niche. He worked at his 'Fables,' wrote a play on the Greek models, 'Philotas,' began a life of Sophocles, and edited and translated several works of minor importance. But the chief labour of the period was the establishment of a journal dealing with contemporary literature. It was to be written tersely, as was suited to a time of war and general excitement; and to connect it with the war, it was couched in the form of letters purporting to be addressed to an officer in the field, who wished to be kept acquainted with current literature. Kleist was certainly in Lessing's mind when he began. The letters were to be written by Mendelssohn, Nicolai, and Lessing, but nearly all the earlier ones are from Lessing's pen. The papers made a great mark, from their bold strictures and independence. They did not belong to either of the recognised coteries, plainly placing themselves on a footing outside and above them. Though they were issued anonymously, Lessing was now sufficiently known, and it was not long before they were universally attributed to him. Their peculiar merit was that they did not merely condemn the contemporary productions, but showed the way to their improvement. They are throughout written with dialectic brilliancy, vigour, and lively wit, so that they are classics to this day, although their immediate themes are long removed from our interests From these 'Letters Concerning Contemporary Literature' our modern science of criticism may be said to date. After this, works were no longer merely judged by ancient standards, but by their application to the demands of the age in which they were written.
At Leipzig, he found himself once again among the performers and maintained an active exchange of letters with Mendelssohn about the philosophical ideas behind drama in general, particularly regarding Aristotle. His life took a turn when he was invited to be a travel companion for a wealthy Leipzig merchant, and they set off in early 1756 with plans for a long trip that included a visit to England. However, their journey was cut short, only going as far as Holland, due to the outbreak of the Seven Years' War. Prussian troops were stationed in Leipzig, prompting Lessing's companion to want to return home. They went back, and Lessing spent the entire winter waiting for their interrupted plans to resume. As the chances of peace faded, their agreement was canceled, much to Lessing's regret and financial loss. He found himself in Leipzig without any money, with the theater closed because of the war, and interest in literature diminished for the same reason. Nevertheless, he managed to support himself through freelance work for booksellers; it was a bleak time, though not entirely without some bright spots. The poet Von Kleist was also stationed in Leipzig, and they developed a close friendship. Once Kleist moved on to active duty, Lessing decided to leave Leipzig, which had become unappealing due to the military chaos. In May 1758, he returned to Berlin and resumed his previous activities. He worked on his 'Fables,' wrote a play based on Greek models called 'Philotas,' started a biography of Sophocles, and edited and translated several lesser-known works. However, his main focus during this period was establishing a journal that addressed contemporary literature. It aimed to be concise, fitting for a time of war and unrest, and was framed as letters supposedly written to an officer in the field who wanted to keep up with current literature. Kleist was certainly on Lessing's mind when he began this project. The letters were intended to be written by Mendelssohn, Nicolai, and Lessing, but most of the early ones were actually penned by Lessing. The papers made a significant impact due to their bold critiques and independence. They didn’t align with any of the established groups, positioning themselves distinctly above them. Although published anonymously, Lessing was already fairly well-known, and it didn’t take long for people to attribute them to him. Their unique strength was that they didn’t just criticize contemporary works but also offered suggestions for their improvement. They were written with sharp insight, energy, and lively humor, making them classics even today, despite the fact that their immediate subjects may no longer capture our interest. From these 'Letters Concerning Contemporary Literature,' we can trace the origins of modern literary criticism. After this, works began to be evaluated not just according to old standards, but based on their relevance to the demands of the contemporary era.
The news of Kleist's death affected Lessing severely, and so broke down his energies that he felt the imperative need of a change of scene. He therefore accepted an offer to act as secretary to General Tauentzien, who had been appointed Governor of Breslau. He followed him to that city in 1760, hoping to find renewed energies in a fixed employment that gave him good emolument and left him free time for self-culture.
The news of Kleist's death hit Lessing hard, and it drained his strength to the point where he felt he desperately needed a change of scenery. He accepted a position as secretary to General Tauentzien, who had been appointed Governor of Breslau. In 1760, he moved to that city, hoping to regain his energy through a stable job that offered a decent salary and allowed him time for personal development.
Lessing remained at this post for nearly five years, until the conclusion of the Seven Years' War, and though his letters of that period are very scanty, and though he gained evil repute at Breslau as a gambler and a tavern haunter, they were really the busiest and most studious years of his life. Here he read Spinoza and the Church Fathers, studied æsthetics and Winckelmann's newly issued 'History of Art,' wrote his 'Minna von Barnhelm,' and the 'Laokoon.' Their publication did not occur till his return to Berlin after the peace of Hubertsburg, when Lessing threw up his appointment, greatly to the dismay of his family, who had reckoned on it as a permanent resource. But Lessing had had enough of soldiers and military life, he had exhausted all they could teach him, and he craved to resume his studious and independent existence. He did not like it on resumption so well as he had thought he should at a distance. Restlessness seized him. He wanted to travel; to see Italy. His friends desired an appointment for him as royal librarian. He applied for the post, and was kept for some time in uncertainty. He failed, however, owing to Frederick's dislike to German learned men, and it was in vain that Lessing's friends pleaded that he was anything but the typical German pedant, uncouth, unkempt, who was Frederick's bête noire. To prove his efficiency for the post, Lessing had published his 'Laokoon.' He published it as a fragment, and, like too many of Lessing's works, it never grew beyond that stage.
Lessing stayed in this position for almost five years, until the end of the Seven Years' War. Although his letters from this time are limited and he gained a bad reputation in Breslau as a gambler and a bar regular, these were actually the busiest and most dedicated years of his life. During this time, he read Spinoza and the Church Fathers, studied aesthetics and Winckelmann's recently published 'History of Art,' and wrote his 'Minna von Barnhelm' and 'Laokoon.' These works weren't published until after he returned to Berlin following the peace of Hubertsburg, when Lessing resigned from his position, much to the disappointment of his family, who had counted on it as a steady income. But Lessing had grown tired of soldiers and military life; he felt he had learned everything they could teach him and longed to return to his studious and independent life. However, once he resumed that life, it wasn’t as fulfilling as he had imagined from a distance. He felt restlessness take hold of him. He wanted to travel and see Italy. His friends wanted to secure him the role of royal librarian. He applied for the job and was left in limbo for a while. Unfortunately, he did not get it due to Frederick's aversion to German intellectuals, and it was futile for Lessing's friends to argue that he was anything but the typical German pedant, rough and unkempt, who was Frederick's bête noire. To demonstrate his qualification for the role, Lessing had published his 'Laokoon.' He released it as a fragment, and, like too many of Lessing's works, it never progressed beyond that stage.
But torso as it is, its influence has been far spreading. The science of æsthetics was in its infancy when Lessing wrote. Pedantic and conventional rules were laid down regarding beauty, and the greatest confusion of ideas existed concerning the provinces and limits of the respective arts. Poetry and painting were treated as arts identical in purpose and scope; indeed each was advised to borrow aid from the resources of the other. Simonides' dictum that "Painting is silent poetry, and poetry eloquent painting," was regarded as an incontrovertible axiom. Winckelmann's lately published 'History of Art' had supported this view of the matter; a point of view that encouraged allegorical painting and didactic poetry. The 'Laokoon' strove to expose the radical error of this idea, as its second title, 'or the boundaries of Poetry and Painting,' proves. The conclusions established by the 'Laokoon' have become to-day the very groundwork of cultured art criticism, and though the somewhat narrow scope of its æsthetic theory has been extended, the basis remains untouched and unshaken. The book is of as much value now as upon its first appearance. Its luminous distinctions, its suggestive utterances, point the way to exact truth, even where they do not define it. Like the celebrated Torso of the Vatican, it can be made an object of constant study, and every fresh investigation will reveal new beauties, new subtle traits of artistic comprehension hitherto overlooked.
But torso as it is, its influence has spread widely. The science of aesthetics was just beginning when Lessing wrote. Overly formal and conventional rules were set regarding beauty, and there was a great deal of confusion about the different areas and limits of the various arts. Poetry and painting were seen as arts that were the same in purpose and scope; indeed, each was encouraged to draw on the resources of the other. Simonides' saying that "Painting is silent poetry, and poetry is eloquent painting," was considered an undeniable truth. Winckelmann's recently published 'History of Art' supported this view, which promoted allegorical painting and didactic poetry. The 'Laokoon' aimed to reveal the fundamental error of this idea, as its second title, 'or the boundaries of Poetry and Painting,' indicates. The conclusions set forth by the 'Laokoon' have become the foundation of modern art criticism, and although the somewhat limited scope of its aesthetic theory has been broadened, the core principles remain intact and unchanged. The book is just as valuable today as it was when it was first published. Its clear distinctions and thought-provoking statements lead the way to exact truth, even when they do not define it. Like the famous Torso of the Vatican, it can be the subject of ongoing study, and each new examination will uncover new beauties and subtle traits of artistic insight that have been previously overlooked.
This work, so grand and ultimately fruitful, fell, nevertheless, very flat on its first issue, and only gradually assumed the position that was its due. It had indeed to educate its public, so new were the principles it enunciated. Three years after its publication, Lessing told a friend that hardly any one seemed to know at what goal he had aimed in his 'Laokoon.' Critics arose in plenty, but their criticism was of such a character that Lessing, usually so combative, did not hold them worthy of a reply. Little wonder, therefore, that even the discerning Frederick did not recognise the value of its author, and finally decided against Lessing's appointment as royal librarian.
This work, so grand and ultimately successful, initially flopped, but gradually found the recognition it deserved. It had to educate its audience because the ideas it presented were so new. Three years after it was published, Lessing told a friend that hardly anyone seemed to understand the goal he had aimed for in his 'Laokoon.' Many critics emerged, but their critiques were so off-base that Lessing, usually so eager to fight back, didn't think they were worth responding to. So, it’s no surprise that even the insightful Frederick didn’t see the value in the author and ultimately decided against appointing Lessing as royal librarian.
In November 1766 Lessing describes himself as standing idly in the market-place waiting for hire. He was discontented with his surroundings, eager to find himself in a wider and more congenial mental atmosphere than that of Berlin, uncertain whither to turn, and hampered by money difficulties, private debts and family demands. At this juncture an invitation from Hamburg reached him, which at the first aspect seemed to open out a future peculiarly suited to Lessing's tastes and idiosyncrasies. An association of rich burghers had conceived the idea of founding a national theatre, which, liberally endowed, and thus removed from the region of pecuniary speculation, could devote itself exclusively to the cultivation of high art, and thus raise the national standard of taste. A dramatic critic and adviser was to belong to the establishment, and this post was offered to Lessing with a salary of 800 thalers. He accepted with alacrity, and repaired to Hamburg in the confidence of having at last found a niche well suited to his capacity. At the worst, he had nothing to lose and everything to gain by this step, and he gladly turned his back on Berlin, now distasteful to him. He hoped to throw himself once more into dramatic labours, and to find himself in contact with the living stage. Only too speedily his hopes were destined to disappointment. He had not been long at Hamburg before, notwithstanding all his power of illusion, he could not disguise from himself the fact that the project that sounded so noble and disinterested really rested on no higher basis than that of miserable stage cabals.
In November 1766, Lessing describes himself as standing around in the marketplace, waiting for a job. He was unhappy with his surroundings, eager to be in a broader and more suitable mental environment than Berlin, unsure of where to turn, and struggling with money issues, personal debts, and family pressures. At this moment, an invitation from Hamburg came to him, which initially seemed to offer a future that matched Lessing’s tastes and personality perfectly. A group of wealthy citizens had come up with the idea of establishing a national theater, generously funded to avoid financial pressures, allowing it to focus solely on high art and elevate the national standard of taste. A dramatic critic and advisor would be part of this establishment, and the position was offered to Lessing with a salary of 800 thalers. He eagerly accepted and went to Hamburg, confident that he had finally found a place that suited him. At worst, he had nothing to lose and everything to gain from this decision, so he happily left Berlin, which had become unappealing to him. He hoped to immerse himself in dramatic work again and to engage with live theater. However, not long after arriving in Hamburg, despite his ability to dream, he couldn't ignore the reality that the project that sounded so noble and altruistic was actually built on nothing more than petty stage intrigues.
Before issuing the first number of his paper, the 'Hamburger Dramaturgie,' a critical journal, which was to accompany the art of the author and actor throughout the representations, he already knew that the project begun with such high hopes must end in a miserable fiasco. Still he set to work upon his journal undauntedly, determined that it should, as far as it lay in his power, serve the purposes of the drama and instruct the populace as to the full import and aim of this noble art. The paper was a weekly one, the criticisms, therefore, had the merit of being thoroughly thought out and digested, not written like our modern theatrical criticisms under the very glare of the foot-lights. Lessing analysed the plays and their performance; he pointed out not only where, but why actors had erred; his sure perception and accurate knowledge of stage routine made him an invaluable guide to the performers. His criticisms, had they been continued, would have laid the basis of a science of histrionics, but unhappily for the world, the wretched vanity of the artistes, some of whom he had ventured gently to condemn, caused him to desist from this portion of his criticism. He confined himself solely to the play performed. After a while, however, even this did not suffice; bad management, stage cabals, private jealousy, and clerical intrigues, had undermined the slender popularity of the theatre. Before the end of its first year, the house saw itself forced to close its doors, thanks to creditors and to the rival and superior attractions of a company of French comedians. It is true the German troupe returned in the spring to make a final effort, but this also proved a failure; the debts were only increased, and the throng of creditors who besieged the box-office was so great that the public could not have entered if it had tried. In November (1768) the theatre finally closed its doors.
Before releasing the first issue of his paper, the 'Hamburger Dramaturgie,' a critical journal meant to accompany the work of the author and actor throughout their performances, he already knew that the project, which had started with such high hopes, was destined to end in a miserable fiasco. Still, he bravely began working on his journal, determined that it would, as much as possible, serve the goals of the drama and inform the public about the true significance and purpose of this noble art. The paper was published weekly, so the criticisms had the advantage of being thoroughly considered and well thought out, rather than written in the heat of the moment like many modern theatrical reviews. Lessing analyzed the plays and their performances; he pointed out not only where, but also why the actors had made mistakes. His keen insight and detailed understanding of stage practices made him an invaluable resource for the performers. If his critiques had continued, they could have formed the foundation for a science of acting, but unfortunately for the world, the pitiful vanity of the artistes, some of whom he had dared to criticize gently, led him to pull back from this aspect of his reviews. He focused solely on the performance of the play. However, after a while, even that wasn't enough; poor management, backstage politics, personal jealousy, and clerical intrigues had undermined the little popularity the theater had. By the end of its first year, the theater was forced to shut down due to creditors and the competing and superior attractions of a company of French comedians. It's true the German troupe returned in the spring for one last attempt, but that also ended in failure; the debts only grew, and the crowd of creditors at the box office was so enormous that the public couldn't have gotten in even if they tried. In November (1768), the theater finally closed its doors.
Transeat cum cæteris erroribus, was Lessing's comment on the event. He was the poorer by another hope, and not only poorer in spirit but in fact. The promised salary had not been paid, the sale of his rich library would not suffice for his debts and needs, and he had moreover hampered himself with a printing-press that only helped yet more to cripple his means. His position was a sorry one. Literary work was once more his only resource. It happened that he had from the first been in arrears with his journal, first advisedly, then from a tendency to procrastination that befell him whenever the first white heat of interest had been expended. He now determined to continue it, employing it as a vehicle for his own opinions under the cover of criticisms of the national theatre, which he still hoped against hope might not be utterly defunct.
Let it pass with the other mistakes, was Lessing's remark on the situation. He had lost another hope, and not just in spirit but in reality as well. The promised salary hadn't come through, selling his valuable library wouldn't cover his debts and needs, and on top of that, he had burdened himself with a printing press that only further restricted his finances. His situation was dire. Literary work was once again his only option. He had been behind on his journal from the start, initially by choice, then due to a tendency to procrastinate that hit him whenever the initial excitement faded. He now resolved to continue it, using it to express his own views disguised as critiques of the national theater, which he still hoped, against all odds, might not be completely dead.
The 'Dramaturgy' is the permanent result of this shipwrecked undertaking, itself a fragment--for after a while Lessing wearied of it, and piratical reprints robbed him of the slender profit--but a fragment like the 'Laokoon,' full of suggestive truths and flashes of elucidation. As an entire work it is not as homogeneous in design as the 'Laokoon'; no connected or definite thread of reasoning pervades it, its perusal requires more independent thought from the reader, who must form his own conclusions, they are not worked out before him as in the 'Laokoon.' But in its ultimate results it is no less valuable, and has been no less effective. It freed the German stage from bondage to French pseudo-classicisms by its scornful exposure of the perversions practised by the Gallic authors under the cloak of Aristotelian laws. Lessing showed the divergence between real and absolute, and fanciful and perverted rules. He pointed out how the three unities insisted on by the French had been often violated by them in the spirit if not in the letter. He demonstrated the real meaning of Aristotle; and enabled, by his exact classical knowledge, to place himself on the actual stand-point of the ancients, he exposed the meretricious imitations of the French, that had been too long passed off as genuine. He referred the Germans to Shakespeare as a far truer follower of Sophocles than Voltaire or Corneille, and he illustrated his conclusions by excerpts and digressions remote from the subject presumed to be under treatment, and which had first started this train of thought. Until now the French had prescribed the sole standard of good taste. Lessing wished to destroy this unthinking veneration, and lead his nation back to the true sources of inspiration, and he fought with an iconoclastic zeal against all distortions, and all confusions of æsthetic boundaries. In a measure, indeed, the 'Dramaturgy' supplements the 'Laokoon', for in the latter work Lessing had distinctly referred to the drama as the highest expression of poetry, and he had placed poetry above the arts of design in its results and capacities. Once more he displays his subtlety in discriminating between the various constituents of the complex feelings produced by art, and his rare faculty of combining æsthetic sensibility with logical criticism constitutes one of his grand claims to originality. The 'Dramaturgy' must be regarded rather as a collection of [Greek: epea pteroenta], than a systematic book. This remark applies, indeed, to all Lessing's prose writings.
The 'Dramaturgy' is the lasting outcome of this failed project, a fragment in itself—after a while, Lessing lost interest, and pirate reprints took away his minimal profits—but it’s a fragment like the 'Laokoon,' filled with insightful truths and moments of clarity. As a complete work, it's not as cohesive in design as the 'Laokoon'; it lacks a continuous or clear line of reasoning throughout, so readers need to think more independently and draw their own conclusions, which aren’t laid out for them like in the 'Laokoon.' However, in its ultimate impact, it's just as valuable and has been just as effective. It liberated the German stage from the constraints of French pseudo-classicism through its scathing critique of the distortions practiced by French authors under the guise of Aristotelian principles. Lessing highlighted the differences between real and absolute, and imaginary and twisted rules. He pointed out how the three unities demanded by the French had often been broken by them, at least in spirit if not in the letter. He clarified the true meaning of Aristotle; and with his precise classical knowledge, he managed to stand in the actual mindset of the ancients, exposing the flashy imitations of the French that had been mistakenly accepted as authentic for too long. He directed the Germans to Shakespeare as a much truer follower of Sophocles compared to Voltaire or Corneille, illustrating his points with quotes and digressions that strayed from the main topic and sparked this line of thought. Until now, the French had dictated the only standard of good taste. Lessing sought to dismantle this blind reverence and steer his country back to true sources of inspiration, fighting with passionate energy against all distortions and confusions of aesthetic boundaries. In a way, the 'Dramaturgy' serves as a companion piece to the 'Laokoon,' since in the latter work, Lessing clearly stated that drama is the highest form of poetry and argued that poetry surpasses the arts of design in its outcomes and potential. Once again, he demonstrates his ability to distinguish between the various elements of the complex feelings stirred by art, and his unique talent for blending aesthetic sensitivity with logical critique is one of his major claims to originality. The 'Dramaturgy' should be seen more as a collection of [Greek: epea pteroenta] than a systematic book. This observation applies to all of Lessing's prose works.
The 'Dramaturgy' was not the only work that occupied Lessing at Hamburg. A certain Professor Klotz had been for some time past attacking Lessing's writings, and had done this in a spirit of arrogant superiority that roused his ire. A remark that Lessing had been guilty of "an unpardonable fault," in an archaeological matter, wherein Klotz himself was plainly in error, brought matters to a crisis, and drew down on Klotz a series of 'Letters treating of Antiquarian Subjects,' that utterly demolished both the man and his conclusions. A private feud gave occasion to this publication, but, like all that Lessing wrote, it is full of matter of permanent worth. Cameos and engraved gems form the ground-work of the controversy that was waged fast and furiously for some months, until at last Lessing silenced his adversary. The archaeological studies that it necessitated had awakened afresh Lessing's artistic interests and provoked the charming little essay, 'How the Ancients represented Death,' that starting as a polemic against Klotz, ended in becoming a finished and exquisite whole.
The 'Dramaturgy' wasn't the only thing keeping Lessing busy in Hamburg. A certain Professor Klotz had been attacking Lessing's work for some time, doing so with an arrogant attitude that really annoyed him. Klotz claimed that Lessing had made "an unpardonable fault" in an archaeological issue where Klotz was clearly wrong, which escalated things and led to Lessing writing a series of 'Letters treating of Antiquarian Subjects' that completely dismantled both Klotz and his arguments. This publication stemmed from a personal dispute, but, like everything Lessing wrote, it contained valuable insights. Cameos and engraved gems formed the basis of the heated debate that lasted for several months until Lessing finally silenced his opponent. The archaeological research spurred by this conflict reignited Lessing's artistic interests and inspired the lovely little essay, 'How the Ancients Represented Death,' which started as a critique of Klotz but ultimately became a polished and beautiful piece.
About this time (1772) Lessing received encouragement from Vienna to settle in the Austrian dominions, but as the offers concerned the theatre he declined compliance, still feeling sore from his late experiences. The old desire to visit Italy was once more uppermost, his restless activity had exhausted the slender intellectual resources of Hamburg. But he was once more hampered by money difficulties. He vacillated for a while between remaining and leaving, and finally accepted an appointment at the Brunswick Court as librarian of the Wolfenbüttel Library, with the proviso that this appointment should not permanently interfere with his projected Italian journey. His salary was to be 600 thalers, with an official residence; his duties were undefined. The Duke, who recognised Lessing's eminence, wished to attach him to his Court, and desired that Lessing should use the library for his personal convenience rather than as its custodian. The post promised well, though Lessing entered on it with reluctance; his love of freedom causing him at any time to shrink from any definite appointment. He loved, as he himself expressed it, to be like the sparrow on the housetops, but considerations hitherto unknown contributed to induce him to seek a settled post and establish his affairs on a more permanent basis than heretofore. The wish to marry had become awakened in him at the mature age of forty; he had made the acquaintance in Hamburg of a Madame Koenig, a widow, the first woman who had seriously roused his interest. Business complications of her late husband's and the charge of a family made union impossible for some little time, but Lessing had not been long at Wolfenbüttel before a formal engagement was entered upon whose ultimate fulfilment it was confidently expected would not be too long deferred. It was deferred, however, for the space of six years--years that were the weariest and saddest in Lessing's life, and mark the only time when his healthful optimism, his sanguine cheerfulness broke into complaint and yielded to depression of mind. Physical causes were at work as well as mental. Wolfenbüttel was an old deserted capital, devoid of society, and Lessing, who loved to mingle with his fellow-creatures, saw himself banished from any intelligent human intercourse, unless he undertook the somewhat expensive journey to Brunswick. At Hamburg he had lived in an active and intellectual circle; here he found himself thrown back upon himself and books. His heart and thoughts were with Madame Koenig, her business affairs went badly; their rare meetings only further strengthened his desire to claim as his own this the only woman who understood him and felt with him. The promised leave of absence, too, for Italy, was constantly deferred under futile pretexts, and thus depressed, dispirited, Lessing could not feel within himself the capability of original production. At the same time he did not feel it right or wise to neglect the resources placed within his reach by the excellent library of which he was custodian; he ransacked its manuscript treasures, and published some of them. He also in a brief period of renewed happiness and mental vigour, that followed a visit to Hamburg and a meeting with Madame Koenig, wrote his famous tragedy 'Emilia Galotti.'
Around this time (1772), Lessing received encouragement from Vienna to move to the Austrian territories, but since the offers were related to the theater, he turned them down, still feeling hurt from his recent experiences. The old desire to visit Italy resurfaced; his restless energy had drained the limited intellectual resources of Hamburg. However, he was once again held back by financial difficulties. He wavered for a while between staying and leaving, and finally accepted a position at the Brunswick Court as the librarian of the Wolfenbüttel Library, on the condition that this job wouldn't permanently interfere with his planned trip to Italy. His salary was set at 600 thalers, with an official residence, but his responsibilities were undefined. The Duke, recognizing Lessing's talent, wanted to have him at his court and wished for Lessing to use the library for his own purposes rather than as its curator. The position seemed promising, although Lessing took it reluctantly; his love of freedom made him hesitant about any permanent appointment. He liked, as he put it, to be like a sparrow on the rooftops, but new considerations pushed him to seek a stable position and establish his affairs more firmly than before. At the age of forty, the desire to marry had surfaced; in Hamburg, he met Madame Koenig, a widow, who was the first woman to seriously catch his interest. Complications from her late husband’s business and the responsibility of a family made union impossible for a while, but Lessing had not been long at Wolfenbüttel before a formal engagement was initiated, with everyone confidently expecting that the marriage wouldn’t be long delayed. However, it was postponed for six years—years that became the most exhausting and sorrowful of Lessing's life and marked the only period when his usual optimism and cheerful spirit gave way to complaints and depression. Both physical and mental issues contributed to this. Wolfenbüttel was an old, deserted capital lacking in social life, and Lessing, who loved engaging with others, found himself isolated from any intelligent human interaction unless he undertook the somewhat costly trip to Brunswick. In Hamburg, he had lived within an active and intellectual community; here, he was thrown back on himself and his books. His heart and thoughts were with Madame Koenig; her business troubles were worsening, and their rare meetings only intensified his desire to make her the one woman who understood and connected with him. The hoped-for leave of absence for Italy was constantly delayed under trivial excuses, and thus demoralized, Lessing felt incapable of creating anything original. At the same time, he felt it neither right nor wise to ignore the resources available to him through the excellent library he oversaw; he explored its manuscript treasures and published some of them. During a brief period of renewed happiness and mental energy following a visit to Hamburg and a meeting with Madame Koenig, he wrote his famous tragedy 'Emilia Galotti.'
This drama is an illustration of the principles enunciated by Lessing in his 'Dramaturgy;' its condensation is a protest against the verbosity of the French, its form an approach to Shakespeare; while its tendency is a stricture on the abuses practised at petty Courts. The latter was a bold innovation, considering that at the time Lessing wrote and produced this play he was himself the servant of a Court, enlightened and liberal it is true, but libertine and despotic; and that parallels could not fail to be drawn by the malevolent between Brunswick and Guastalla. The story is a modernised version of that of Virginia, but the catastrophe is not equally harmonious, because not so absolutely necessitated by the conditions of modern society as by those of the ancient world. Still the play is in many respects inimitable; the manner in which the story is developed and unravelled renders it a model to young dramatists; nothing superfluous, nothing obscure, no needless retrogressions, no violent transitions. Lessing's contemporaries were not slow to recognise that he had presented them with a master-piece. He himself after its completion had sunk back into his former mood of irritated depression, and he would not even be present at the first representation. This mood was in great part physical, but was also the result of circumstances. He was anxious and uneasy. The hereditary prince had held out hopes to him, but their fulfilment was too long deferred; Madame Koenig's affairs grew more and more involved, the solitude of Wolfenbüttel more and more arid.
This play exemplifies the principles laid out by Lessing in his 'Dramaturgy.' Its brevity is a response to the wordiness of the French, its structure is reminiscent of Shakespeare, and its critique addresses the abuses seen in small courts. This was a bold move, especially since Lessing was working at a court that, while enlightened and liberal, was also libertine and despotic; comparisons between Brunswick and Guastalla were inevitable. The story is a modern take on that of Virginia, but the ending doesn’t flow as well, because it’s not as strictly dictated by the realities of modern society as it is by those of the ancient world. Nevertheless, the play remains unique in many ways; the way the story unfolds is a blueprint for aspiring playwrights—there’s nothing extraneous, nothing unclear, no unnecessary backtracking, and no abrupt shifts. Lessing's contemporaries quickly recognized that he had gifted them a masterpiece. After finishing the play, he fell back into his usual state of irritated depression and didn’t even attend the first performance. This mood was partly physical, but also influenced by circumstances. He felt anxious and restless. The hereditary prince had given him promises, but those promises took too long to materialize; Madame Koenig's situation became increasingly complicated, and the solitude in Wolfenbüttel felt ever more desolate.
At last his restless spirit could brook this position no longer. Heedless of Madame Koenig's warning prayers not to bring matters to an abrupt crisis, to have patience with the Court whose financial position at the time was truly a sorry one, Lessing one day broke away from Wolfenbüttel and appeared at Berlin, whence he applied for an extended leave of absence to Vienna, where Madame Koenig's business had lately required her presence. He reassures her that he has not burnt his ships behind him, and this was true, but he wished to ascertain for himself how matters stood with her, and also if there was, any opening for him in that capital. He arrived at Vienna in March 1775, and found Madame Koenig's affairs so far advanced towards settlement as to justify him in entertaining hopes of a speedy union.
At last, his restless spirit couldn't handle the situation any longer. Ignoring Madame Koenig's pleading warnings not to rush things, and to be patient with the Court, whose financial situation was quite dire at the time, Lessing one day left Wolfenbüttel and showed up in Berlin. From there, he requested an extended leave of absence to Vienna, where Madame Koenig had recently needed to be for work. He reassured her that he hadn't burned his bridges, which was true, but he wanted to see for himself how things were with her and if there were any opportunities for him in that city. He arrived in Vienna in March 1775, and found that Madame Koenig's affairs were far enough along towards resolution that he felt hopeful about a quick union.
But the evil fortune that seemed to run like a fatal thread through Lessing's life whenever he found himself near the fulfilment of an ardent desire again asserted itself. He had not been ten days in Vienna before one of the younger princes of the house of Brunswick arrived there also on his way to Italy. He wished to have Lessing as his travelling companion. Thus a long cherished desire was to be realised at the moment when a far stronger one had usurped its place. Lessing debated for some time what he should do, but on consideration with Madame Koenig, it was decided to be unwise to offend the prince whose earnest wish for Lessing's companionship was supported by the Empress Maria Theresa, and moreover the projected journey was only to extend over eight weeks; consequently the parting and delay would be brief, while the ultimate consequences of having obliged the ducal house at personal inconvenience might be incalculable. The journey extended to nine months, and was a period of misery to Lessing. He never received a line from Madame Koenig all this time, her letters having all miscarried, thanks to the officious zeal of her Vienna acquaintances, and he tortured himself with fears lest she were ill or dead. Neither did he write to her, nor keep a diary, beyond the very briefest records of some discoveries in libraries. Not a word about the art, the scenery of the land he had so craved to see. He perceived quickly enough that it could offer all, and more than he had anticipated, but, added to his private anxieties, this travelling in the suite of a prince was not propitious to the proper enjoyment of Italy. Receptions, formal dinners, deputations, at all of which Lessing had to be present, engrossed the precious time that should have been devoted to more intellectual pursuits.
But the bad luck that seemed to run like a curse through Lessing's life whenever he was close to achieving a deep desire showed itself again. He had been in Vienna for less than ten days when one of the younger princes of the house of Brunswick arrived there on his way to Italy. He wanted Lessing to travel with him. So, a long-held wish was about to come true just as a much stronger one took its place. Lessing thought for a while about what to do, but after discussing it with Madame Koenig, they decided it would be unwise to offend the prince, especially since the Empress Maria Theresa supported his request for Lessing's company. Plus, the trip was only going to last eight weeks; therefore, the parting would be short, and the benefits of helping the ducal house could be significant, despite his personal inconvenience. However, the journey ended up lasting nine months, and it was a time of suffering for Lessing. He never received a single letter from Madame Koenig during this whole time; all her letters were lost, thanks to the overzealous efforts of her acquaintances in Vienna, and he tormented himself with worries that she might be ill or dead. He didn’t write to her or keep a diary, except for some very brief notes about his findings in libraries. Not a word about the art or the scenery of the land he had so eagerly wanted to see. He quickly realized that it offered everything, and more than he had expected, but, combined with his personal worries, traveling with a prince was not ideal for truly enjoying Italy. Receptions, formal dinners, and various delegations, all of which Lessing had to attend, consumed the precious time that should have been spent on more meaningful intellectual pursuits.
Transeat cum cæteris erroribus, Lessing might again have written when he returned to Germany in December. He hastened to Vienna to learn news of his beloved, and there a whole packet of her letters were put into his hands--those letters the want of which had preyed upon his heart. He was now more fully determined than ever to bring matters to a crisis; if the Brunswick Court would not improve his position he would seek employment elsewhere; at the very worst he could not fare worse than he was at present faring. His resolution triumphed, his salary was raised, his position improved, and on the 8th of October, 1776, he was at last united to the woman of his choice.
Forget about the other mistakes, Lessing might have thought again when he returned to Germany in December. He hurried to Vienna to get news of his beloved, and there he received a whole packet of her letters—those letters he had desperately missed. He was now more determined than ever to resolve things; if the Brunswick Court wouldn’t improve his situation, he would look for work elsewhere; at the very least, he couldn’t be worse off than he was. His determination paid off, his salary was increased, his position got better, and on October 8, 1776, he finally married the woman he loved.
Then followed a very heyday of happiness to Lessing; he was at last content, at peace; his wife understood him and felt with him; she was his stay, his pride, his joy. But once more the evil fate was at work, and could not permit of ease to this poor victim she pursued so relentlessly. Early in January (1778) Lessing saw his wife and baby boy laid in the grave. The brief sunshine which had illumined his path had vanished for ever.
Then came a golden period of happiness for Lessing; he was finally content and at peace. His wife understood him and shared in his feelings; she was his support, his pride, his joy. But once again, fate was cruel and wouldn’t let this poor soul find any ease from its relentless pursuit. In early January (1778), Lessing saw his wife and baby boy buried. The brief moments of joy that had brightened his life had disappeared forever.
The letters written by him at the time are more pathetic in their stoic brevity than folios of lamentations. There were no further hopes of happiness for him on earth; he must just resign himself and work on at his appointed labour until he too should be laid to rest. He turned with an ardour that was almost furious to encounter the assailants of his last literary publication. Since his appointment as Wolfenbüttel librarian Lessing had from time to time published some of its manuscript treasures, and among these he had inserted portions of a work that had been intrusted to him, and which he deemed ought not to be withheld from the light of day. These were the famous Wolfenbüttel Fragments issued anonymously by Lessing, but really the work of a deceased Hamburger, Professor Reimarus. Their publication drew down upon Lessing a fury of rancorous abuse, and involved him in a vortex of controversy that lasted till his death. The chief and most vehement of his opponents was Pastor J. M. Goeze, whose insulting polemic reached him by the bedside of his dying wife. Its malignant and unjustified attacks roused Lessing's energy. He assailed Goeze with all the strength of his grief, for which he was thankful to find a safety-valve in controversy. The work of Reimarus had advocated rationalism; Lessing had distinctly placed himself in position of editor, and pronounced that he did not of necessity subscribe to the opinions therein enunciated, but he found in their reasoning much food for thought, and with his almost romantic passion for truth he deemed that such matter should not be withheld from the world. Goeze chose to consider that Lessing was sailing under false colours, that the fragments were his own composition, and that he was undermining the national faith. Lessing replied to Goeze's insults by a series of fourteen letters, entitled 'Anti-Goeze,' which actually silenced his opponent, who had never been known before to allow an adversary the last word. They are written in a serio-comic tone, and for sparkling wit, trenchant sarcasm, and dramatic dialectics surpass anything ever penned by Lessing. No less admirable is his accurate theological knowledge and his large-minded comprehension of the purposes of religion.
The letters he wrote at the time are more sad in their stoic brevity than long pages of lamentations. He had no more hopes for happiness on earth; he just had to accept his fate and keep working at his assigned tasks until he too was laid to rest. He turned with an intensity that was almost furious to confront the critics of his latest literary work. Since becoming the Wolfenbüttel librarian, Lessing had occasionally published some of its manuscript treasures, including parts of a work that had been entrusted to him, which he believed should not be kept from the public. These were the famous Wolfenbüttel Fragments, published anonymously by Lessing, but actually written by a deceased Hamburgher, Professor Reimarus. Their publication unleashed a wave of bitter abuse directed at Lessing and drew him into a whirlwind of controversy that lasted until his death. The fiercest and most vocal of his critics was Pastor J. M. Goeze, whose insulting polemics reached Lessing while he was at the bedside of his dying wife. The malicious and unfounded attacks stirred Lessing's passion. He countered Goeze with all the strength of his grief, grateful to find an outlet in the controversy. Reimarus' work supported rationalism; Lessing had made it clear that he was in the role of editor and stated that he did not necessarily agree with the opinions expressed within, but he found their reasoning thought-provoking and, with his almost romantic passion for truth, felt that such material should be shared with the world. Goeze chose to see Lessing as being deceptive, claiming the fragments were his own writing and accusing him of undermining national faith. Lessing responded to Goeze's insults with a series of fourteen letters titled 'Anti-Goeze,' which ultimately silenced his opponent, who had never been known to let an adversary have the last word. They are written in a serio-comic tone and, for their sparkling wit, sharp sarcasm, and dramatic dialectics, surpass anything else Lessing had ever written. Equally impressive is his accurate theological knowledge and his broad understanding of the purposes of religion.
The same noble spirit pervades his 'Nathan the Wise,' which he wrote about this time as a relief to his controversial discussions, and as another protest against the narrow-minded assumptions of the professional theologians. Lessing had ever contended that the stage might prove as useful a pulpit as the church, and in 'Nathan' he strove to preach the universal brotherhood of mankind; its hero is a Jew of ideal and pure morality. The whole purpose of the drama was a stricture on class prejudices and an enunciation of the innate truth that underlies all forms of creeds. The play is too well known even in this country to require much comment; it is a noble monument of toleration and large-mindedness, and the fact that he could produce it under the load of a crushing sorrow speaks volumes for the true earnest religious faith that dwelt in Lessing's nature. At the time its pure tendencies were not understood. Lessing had progressed beyond the comprehension of his age, and the inevitable consequences ensued,--misconstruction and mental loneliness. He began to be regarded with suspicion as a dangerous innovator; even old friends held aloof in doubt. Meanwhile his only comfort remained in his home, in the step-children, whom his wife had brought thither. His step-daughter was his tender and attentive companion, for since his wife's death Lessing's health had declined, and he required care. Though no trace of impaired vigour appears in his writings of the period, which indeed are animated by an exhilarating vitality, yet too evident traces of impaired vigour appeared in himself. He grew languid, an excessive inclination to sleep overpowered him; he suffered from attacks of vertigo. Yet as long as he could hold a pen he should write, he told his brother,--write in the cause of what he firmly held to be the truth.
The same noble spirit runs through his 'Nathan the Wise,' which he wrote around this time as a break from his heated debates and as another challenge to the narrow-minded views of professional theologians. Lessing always believed that the stage could serve as a pulpit just as effectively as a church, and in 'Nathan,' he aimed to advocate for the universal brotherhood of humanity; its hero is a Jew of ideal and pure morals. The whole point of the play was to critique class prejudices and express the fundamental truth that underlies all belief systems. The play is so well-known, even in this country, that it doesn't need much commentary; it stands as a noble testament to tolerance and open-mindedness, and the fact that he could create it while burdened by profound sorrow speaks volumes about the genuine earnest religious faith that lived within Lessing. At the time, its pure ideals weren't fully understood. Lessing had advanced beyond what his contemporaries could grasp, leading to inevitable consequences—misinterpretation and isolation. He began to be viewed with suspicion as a dangerous innovator; even long-time friends kept their distance out of doubt. Meanwhile, his only solace was at home, with the stepchildren his wife had brought with her. His stepdaughter was his caring and attentive companion, especially since Lessing’s health had declined after his wife's death and he needed support. Although there’s no sign of weakened energy in his writings from this period, which are indeed full of vibrant life, he clearly showed signs of declining health himself. He became sluggish, with an overwhelming urge to sleep, and he suffered from bouts of dizziness. Yet as long as he could hold a pen, he told his brother he would keep writing, writing for what he firmly believed to be the truth.
A small pamphlet, consisting of a hundred propositions, entitled 'The Education of the Human Race,' was his next production, a work pregnant with thought that opens out wide vistas of knowledge and progress to mankind. Lessing indeed was the first man of his century to formulate the modern doctrine of progress; he preached a true millennium of toleration, love, and knowledge; he distinctly proclaimed his faith in the immortality of the soul. 'The Education of the Human Race' is a splendid disavowal of his enemies' calumnious assertions. It was a glorious swan-song, wherewith he lulled himself into eternal peace.
A small pamphlet, containing a hundred ideas, titled 'The Education of the Human Race,' was his next creation, a work full of thought that opens up wide opportunities for knowledge and progress for humanity. Lessing was indeed the first person of his time to articulate the modern idea of progress; he advocated for a true era of tolerance, love, and knowledge; he clearly expressed his belief in the immortality of the soul. 'The Education of the Human Race' is a magnificent rebuttal to the slanderous claims of his enemies. It was a glorious farewell, with which he peacefully embraced eternal rest.
On one of his official visits to Brunswick, Lessing was overtaken by a paralytic stroke. On the 15th of February, 1781, he passed away. He died as he lived, nobly, in a reverent assurance that he had fought a good fight on earth in the cause of truth and enlightenment, progress and humanity.
On one of his official visits to Brunswick, Lessing suffered a stroke. He passed away on February 15, 1781. He died as he lived, with dignity, confident that he had fought a good fight on earth for the cause of truth, knowledge, progress, and humanity.
Time, the true criterion of human fame, has not only left his glory undiminished, but has augmented it, as popular intelligence has gradually arisen to the comprehension of its many-sided significance. It will be long before we have outgrown Lessing, if indeed that time can ever come. And even if some things in his writings may seem narrow or antiquated to our vision, we may readily pass them over to arrive at matters eternally true, exalted, sublime. Truth was the main purpose of all he wrote, and truth is for all ages and all time. Lessing was one of the truly great ones of this earth, and petty cavillers should lay to heart the words of another wise man, the author of 'The Imitation:'
Time, the real measure of human fame, has not only kept his glory intact but has actually added to it as public understanding has gradually grown to recognize its complex significance. It will be a long time before we outgrow Lessing, if that moment can ever arrive. And even if some aspects of his writing might seem limited or outdated to us now, we can easily overlook them to get to the eternally true, noble, and profound ideas. Truth was the main aim of everything he wrote, and truth is timeless. Lessing was truly one of the great figures of this world, and petty critics should remember the words of another wise man, the author of 'The Imitation':
"All perfection in this world has some imperfection coupled with it, and none of our investigations are without some obscurity."
"Every perfect thing in this world has some flaws, and none of our inquiries are completely clear."
Helen Zimmern.
Helen Zimmern.
MISS SARA SAMPSON.
A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS.
Miss Sara Sampson, the first of Lessing's tragedies, was completed in the year 1755, while Lessing was at Potsdam. In the same year it was represented at Frankfort-on-the-Oder, and was very well received. It was afterwards translated and acted in France, where it also met with success.
Miss Sara Sampson, the first of Lessing's tragedies, was completed in 1755 while Lessing was in Potsdam. That same year, it premiered in Frankfurt (Oder) and was very well received. It was later translated and performed in France, where it also found success.
The present is the first English translation which has appeared.
The present is the first English translation that has come out.
DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
Sir William Sampson.
Sir William Sampson.
Miss Sara Sampson, his daughter.
Miss Sara Sampson, his daughter.
Mellefont.
Mellefont.
Marwood, formerly Mellefont's mistress.
Marwood, formerly Mellefont's partner.
Arabella, a child, daughter of Marwood.
Arabella, a child, daughter of Marwood.
Waitwell, an old servant of Sir William.
Waitwell, an old servant of Sir William.
Norton, servant of Mellefont.
Norton, Mellefont's servant.
Betty, Sara's maid.
Betty, Sara's housekeeper.
Hannah, Marwood's maid.
Hannah, Marwood's housekeeper.
The Innkeeper and others.
The Innkeeper and others.
MISS SARA SAMPSON.
ACT I.
Scene I.--A hotel room.
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
SIR WILLIAM.
My daughter, here? Here in this wretched inn?
My daughter, here? Here in this horrible inn?
WAITWELL.
No doubt, Mellefont has purposely selected the most wretched one in the town. The wicked always seek the darkness, because they are wicked. But what would it help them, could they even hide themselves from the whole world? Conscience after all is more powerful than the accusations of a world. Ah, you are weeping again, again, Sir!--Sir!
No doubt, Mellefont has intentionally chosen the most miserable person in town. The wicked always look for the shadows because they are wicked. But what good would it do them to hide from the entire world? After all, conscience is more powerful than the judgment of the world. Ah, you're crying again, again, Sir!—Sir!
SIR WILLIAM.
Let me weep, my honest old servant! Or does she not, do you think, deserve my tears?
Let me cry, my faithful old servant! Or do you think she doesn't deserve my tears?
WAITWELL.
Alas! She deserves them, were they tears of blood.
Alas! She deserves them, even if they were tears of blood.
SIR WILLIAM.
Well, let me weep!
Well, let me cry!
WAITWELL.
The best, the loveliest, the most innocent child that ever lived beneath the sun, must thus be led astray! Oh, my Sara, my little Sara! I have watched thee grow; a hundred times have I carried thee as a child in these arms, have I admired thy smiles, thy lispings. From every childish look beamed forth the dawn of an intelligence, a kindliness, a----
The best, the loveliest, the most innocent child that ever lived under the sun must be led astray! Oh, my Sara, my little Sara! I've watched you grow; I've carried you in my arms a hundred times as a child, admiring your smiles and how you spoke. From every childish look shone the beginning of an intelligence, a kindliness, a----
SIR WILLIAM.
Oh, be silent! Does not the present rend my heart enough? Will you make my tortures more infernal still by recalling past happiness? Change your tone, if you will do me a service. Reproach me, make of my tenderness a crime, magnify my daughter's fault; fill me with abhorrence of her, if you can; stir up anew my revenge against her cursed seducer; say, that Sara never was virtuous, since she so lightly ceased to be so; say that she never loved me, since she clandestinely forsook me!
Oh, be quiet! Isn’t the present enough to tear my heart apart? Are you going to make my pain even worse by reminding me of past happiness? Change your tone if you want to help me. Blame me, turn my feelings into a crime, exaggerate my daughter’s mistake; fill me with disgust for her, if you can; reignite my anger against her damn seducer; say that Sara was never virtuous, since she so easily stopped being so; say that she never loved me, since she secretly abandoned me!
WAITWELL.
If I said that, I should utter a lie, a shameless, wicked lie. It might come to me again on my death-bed, and I, old wretch, would die in despair. No, little Sara has loved her father; and doubtless, doubtless she loves him yet. If you will only be convinced of this, I shall see her again in your arms this very day.
If I said that, I would be lying, a shameful, wicked lie. It might come back to me on my deathbed, and I, the old fool, would die in despair. No, little Sara has loved her father; and without a doubt, she still loves him. If you can just believe this, I’ll see her again in your arms today.
SIR WILLIAM.
Yes, Waitwell, of this alone I ask to be convinced. I cannot any longer live without her; she is the support of my age, and if she does not help to sweeten the sad remaining days of my life, who shall do it? If she loves me still, her error is forgotten. It was the error of a tender-hearted maiden, and her flight was the result of her remorse. Such errors are better than forced virtues. Yet I feel, Waitwell, I feel it, even were these errors real crimes, premeditated vices--even then I should forgive her. I would rather be loved by a wicked daughter, than by none at all.
Yes, Waitwell, this is all I need to be convinced. I can’t go on without her; she’s the support of my life, and if she doesn’t help make the rest of my days happier, who will? If she still loves me, her mistake is forgotten. It was just the mistake of a kind-hearted young woman, and her departure came from her regret. Such mistakes are better than forced moralities. Still, Waitwell, I feel it— even if these mistakes were real crimes, premeditated wrongs— I would still forgive her. I’d rather be loved by a flawed daughter than not loved at all.
WAITWELL.
Dry your tears, dear sir! I hear some one. It will be the landlord coming to welcome us.
Dry your tears, dear sir! I hear someone. It must be the landlord coming to greet us.
Scene II.
The Landlord, Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
The Landlord, Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
LANDLORD.
So early, gentlemen, so early? You are welcome; welcome, Waitwell! You have doubtless been travelling all night! Is that the gentleman, of whom you spoke to me yesterday?
So early, gentlemen, so early? You’re welcome; welcome, Waitwell! You must have been traveling all night! Is that the gentleman you mentioned to me yesterday?
WAITWELL.
Yes, it is he, and I hope that in accordance with what we settled----
Yes, it's him, and I hope that according to what we agreed----
LANDLORD.
I am entirely at your service, my lord. What is it to me, whether I know or not, what cause has brought you hither, and why you wish to live in seclusion in my house? A landlord takes his money and lets his guests do as they think best. Waitwell, it is true, has told me that you wish to observe the stranger a little, who has been staying here for a few weeks with his young wife, but I hope that you will not cause him any annoyance. You would bring my house into ill repute and certain people would fear to stop here. Men like us must live on people of all kinds.
I’m completely at your service, my lord. I don’t really care whether I know or not what brought you here and why you want to stay in my house alone. A landlord collects his rent and lets his guests do as they please. It’s true that Waitwell mentioned you want to keep an eye on the stranger who’s been staying here for a few weeks with his young wife, but I hope you won’t bother him. That would tarnish my reputation, and some people might be hesitant to stay here. People like us need to cater to all sorts of guests.
SIR WILLIAM.
Do not fear; only conduct me to the room which Waitwell has ordered for me; I come here for an honourable purpose.
Do not be afraid; just take me to the room that Waitwell has arranged for me; I am here for a noble reason.
LANDLORD.
I have no wish to know your secrets, my lord! Curiosity is by no means a fault of mine. I might for instance have known long ago, who the stranger is, on whom you want to keep a watch, but I have no wish to know. This much however I have discovered, that he must have eloped with the young lady. The poor little wife--or whatever she may be!--remains the whole day long locked up in her room, and cries.
I don't want to know your secrets, my lord! Curiosity isn't a flaw of mine. For example, I could have figured out long ago who the stranger is that you're keeping an eye on, but I'm not interested. However, I have discovered that he must have run away with the young lady. The poor little wife—or whatever she is!—stays locked up in her room all day and cries.
SIR WILLIAM.
And cries?
And shouts?
LANDLORD.
Yes, and cries; but, my lord, why do your tears fall? The young lady must interest you deeply. Surely you are not----
Yes, and crying; but, my lord, why are you in tears? The young lady must mean a lot to you. Surely you’re not----
WAITWELL.
Do not detain him any longer!
Do not hold him up any longer!
LANDLORD.
Come, come! One wall only will separate you from the lady in whom you are so much interested, and who may be----
Come, come! There’s just one wall between you and the woman you’re so interested in, and she might be----
WAITWELL.
You mean then at any cost to know, who----
You mean that you want to know, who----
LANDLORD.
No, Waitwell! I have no wish to know anything.
No, Waitwell! I don't want to know anything.
WAITWELL.
Make haste, then, and take us to our rooms, before the whole house begins to stir.
Make it quick, and take us to our rooms before the whole house starts to wake up.
LANDLORD.
Will you please follow me, then, my lord? (Exeunt.)
Will you please follow me, then, my lord? (Exeunt.)
Scene III.--Mellefont's room.
Mellefont, Norton.
Mellefont, Norton.
MELLEFONT (in a robe, sitting in a comfy chair).
Another night, which I could not have spent more cruelly on the rack!--(calls) Norton!--I must make haste to get sight of a face or two. If I remained alone with my thoughts any longer, they might carry me too far. Hey, Norton! He is still asleep. But is not it cruel of me, not to let the poor devil sleep? How happy he is! However, I do not wish any one about me to be happy! Norton!
Another night that I couldn't have spent more painfully if I were on the rack!--(calls) Norton!--I need to hurry and see a face or two. If I keep being alone with my thoughts any longer, they might take me too far. Hey, Norton! He's still asleep. But isn't it cruel of me to not let the poor guy sleep? How happy he is! Still, I don’t want anyone around me to be happy! Norton!
NORTON coming.
Sir!
Hey!
MELLEFONT.
Dress me!--Oh, no sour looks please! When I shall be able to sleep longer myself I will let you do the same. If you wish to do your duty, at least have pity on me.
Dress me!—Oh, no ugly faces, please! When I can sleep longer myself, I’ll let you do the same. If you want to do your job, at least have some compassion for me.
NORTON.
Pity, sir! Pity on you? I know better where pity is due.
Pity, sir! Pity for you? I know well where pity actually belongs.
MELLEFONT.
And where then?
And where to now?
NORTON.
Ah, let me dress you and don't ask.
Ah, let me get you ready and don't question it.
MELLEFONT.
Confound it! Are your reproofs then to awaken together with my conscience? I understand you; I know on whom you expend your pity. But I will do justice to her and to myself. Quite right, do not have any pity on me! Curse me in your heart; but--curse yourself also!
Confound it! Are your criticisms meant to stir my conscience? I get you; I see who you're feeling sorry for. But I will be fair to her and to myself. You're right, don’t feel sorry for me! Curse me in your heart; but—also curse yourself!
NORTON.
Myself also?
Me too?
MELLEFONT.
Yes, because you serve a miserable wretch, whom earth ought not to bear, and because you have made yourself a partaker in his crimes.
Yes, because you serve a miserable person, someone the earth shouldn't have to endure, and because you've made yourself complicit in his wrongdoings.
NORTON.
I made myself a partaker in your crimes? In what way?
I became involved in your crimes? How's that?
MELLEFONT.
By keeping silent about them.
By not talking about them.
NORTON.
Well, that is good! A word would have cost me my neck in the heat of your passions. And, besides, did I not find you already so bad, when I made your acquaintance, that all hope of amendment was vain? What a life I have seen you leading from the first moment! In the lowest society of gamblers and vagrants--I call them what they were without regard to their knightly titles and such like--in this society you squandered a fortune which might have made a way for you to an honourable position. And your culpable intercourse with all sorts of women, especially with the wicked Marwood----
Well, that's great! A single word could have cost me my neck in the heat of your passions. And, besides, didn't I already find you to be quite a lost cause when we first met, making any hope for change seem pointless? What a life I’ve seen you lead from the very beginning! Among the lowest crowd of gamblers and drifters—I call them what they are without caring for their noble titles or anything like that—you wasted a fortune that could have paved your way to a respectable position. And your questionable relationships with all kinds of women, especially that wicked Marwood—
MELLEFONT.
Restore me--restore me to that life. It was virtue compared with the present one. I spent my fortune; well! The punishment follows, and I shall soon enough feel all the severity and humiliation of want. I associated with vicious women; that may be. I was myself seduced more often than I seduced others; and those whom I did seduce wished it. But--I still had no ruined virtue upon my conscience. I had carried off no Sara from the house of a beloved father and forced her to follow a scoundrel, who was no longer free. I had----who comes so early to me?
Restore me—bring me back to that life. It was so much better than this one. I spent my fortune; okay! The consequences are here, and I'll soon feel all the harshness and embarrassment of having nothing. I hung out with bad women; maybe that's true. I was often seduced more than I seduced others; and those I did seduce wanted it. But—I still have no damaged virtue weighing on my conscience. I didn't take any Sara away from her loving father and force her to follow a worthless man who was no longer available. I had----who's visiting me so early?
Scene IV.
Betty, Mellefont, Norton.
Betty, Mellefont, Norton.
NORTON.
It is Betty.
It's Betty.
MELLEFONT.
Up already, Betty? How is your mistress?
Up already, Betty? How's your boss?
BETTY.
How is she? (sobbing.) It was long after midnight before I could persuade her to go to bed. She slept a few moments; but God, what a sleep that must have been! She started suddenly, sprang up and fell into my arms, like one pursued by a murderer. She trembled, and a cold perspiration started on her pale face. I did all I could to calm her, but up to this morning she has only answered me with silent tears. At length she sent me several times to your door to listen whether you were up. She wishes to speak to you. You alone can comfort her. O do so, dearest sir, do so! My heart will break, if she continues to fret like this.
How is she? (sobbing.) It was well past midnight before I could get her to go to bed. She slept for a little while, but God, what a sleep that must have been! She suddenly jolted awake, leaping into my arms like someone running from a killer. She was shaking, and a cold sweat broke out on her pale face. I did everything I could to soothe her, but until this morning she has only responded with silent tears. Eventually, she had me go to your door several times to see if you were awake. She wants to talk to you. Only you can comfort her. Oh please, dear sir, do help her! My heart will break if she keeps feeling this way.
MELLEFONT.
Go, Betty! Tell her, I shall be with her in a moment,
Go, Betty! Tell her I'll be with her in a minute,
BETTY.
No, she wishes to come to you herself.
No, she wants to come to you herself.
MELLEFONT.
Well, tell her, then, that I am awaiting her----
Well, tell her I'm waiting for her----
(Exit Betty.)
(Leave Betty.)
Scene V.
Mellefont, Norton.
Mellefont, Norton.
NORTON.
O God, the poor young lady!
O God, that poor young woman!
MELLEFONT.
Whose feelings is this exclamation of yours meant to rouse? See, the first tear which I have shed since my childhood is running down my cheek. A bad preparation for receiving one who seeks comfort. But why does she seek it from me? Yet where else shall she seek it? I must collect myself (drying his eyes). Where is the old firmness with which I could see a beautiful eye in tears? Where is the gift of dissimulation gone by which I could be and could say whatsoever I wished? She will come now and weep tears that brook no resistance. Confused and ashamed I shall stand before her; like a convicted criminal I shall stand before her. Counsel me, what shall I do? What shall I say?
Whose feelings are you trying to stir with that outburst? Look, the first tear I’ve cried since I was a child is streaming down my cheek. Not the best way to welcome someone looking for comfort. But why does she come to me for it? Where else could she go? I need to pull myself together (drying his eyes). Where is the old strength I had when I could look at a beautiful person in tears? Where did my ability to hide my true feelings go, the one that let me be and say whatever I wanted? She’s coming now, and she’ll cry tears that won’t be stopped. I’ll feel confused and ashamed in front of her; I’ll feel like a guilty criminal standing there. Help me, what should I do? What should I say?
NORTON.
You shall do what she asks of you!
You should do what she asks you to do!
MELLEFONT.
I shall then perpetrate a fresh act of cruelty against her. She is wrong to blame me for delaying a ceremony which cannot be performed in this country without the greatest injury to us.
I will then commit a new act of cruelty against her. She's mistaken to blame me for postponing a ceremony that can't be held in this country without causing us the greatest harm.
NORTON.
Well, leave it, then. Why do we delay? Why do you let one day after the other pass, and one week after the other? Just give me the order, and you will be safe on board to-morrow! Perhaps her grief will not follow her over the ocean; she may leave part of it behind, and in another land may----
Well, let it go then. Why are we waiting? Why do you let one day roll into the next, and one week into the next? Just give me the go-ahead, and you'll be safely on board tomorrow! Maybe her sorrow won't cross the ocean with her; she might leave some of it behind, and in another country, may----
MELLEFONT.
I hope that myself. Silence! She is coming! How my heart throbs!
I hope so too. Silence! She's coming! My heart is racing!
Scene VI.
Sara, Mellefont, Norton.
Sara, Mellefont, Norton.
MELLEFONT advancing toward her).
You have had a restless night, dearest Sara.
You had a sleepless night, dear Sara.
SARA.
Alas, Mellefont, if it were nothing but a restless night.
Alas, Mellefont, if it were just a restless night.
MELLEFONT (to his servant).
Leave us!
Leave us alone!
NORTON (by the way).
I would not stay if I was paid in gold for every moment.
I wouldn’t stay even if I was paid in gold for every second.
Scene VII.
Sara, Mellefont.
Sara Mellefont.
MELLEFONT.
You are faint, dearest Sara! You must sit down!
You look faint, dear Sara! You need to sit down!
SARA (sits down).
I trouble you very early! Will you forgive me that with the morning I again begin my complaints?
I bother you really early! Will you forgive me for starting my complaints again in the morning?
MELLEFONT.
Dearest Sara, you mean to say that you cannot forgive me, because another morning has dawned, and I have not yet put an end to your complaints?
Dearest Sara, are you saying that you can’t forgive me, just because another morning has come, and I haven’t resolved your complaints yet?
SARA.
What is there that I would not forgive you? You know what I have already forgiven you. But the ninth week, Mellefont! the ninth week begins to-day, and this miserable house still sees me in just the same position as on the first day.
What is there that I wouldn't forgive you? You know what I've already forgiven you. But today is the start of the ninth week, Mellefont! This miserable house still sees me in the exact same position as I was on the first day.
MELLEFONT.
You doubt my love?
You doubt my love?
SARA.
I doubt your love? No, I feel my misery too much, too much to wish to deprive myself of this last and only solace.
I doubt your love? No, I feel my pain too deeply, too deeply to want to take away this last and only comfort.
MELLEFONT.
How, then, can you be uneasy about the delay of a ceremony?
How can you be worried about the delay of a ceremony?
SARA.
Ah, Mellefont! Why is it that we think so differently about this ceremony! Yield a little to the woman's way of thinking! I imagine in it a more direct consent from Heaven. In vain did I try again, only yesterday, in the long tedious evening, to adopt your ideas, and to banish from my breast the doubt which just now--not for the first time, you have deemed the result of my distrust. I struggled with myself; I was clever enough to deafen my understanding; but my heart and my feeling quickly overthrew this toilsome structure of reason. Reproachful voices roused me from my sleep, and my imagination united with them to torment me. What pictures, what dreadful pictures hovered about me! I would willingly believe them to be dreams----
Ah, Mellefont! Why do we see this ceremony so differently? Can't you be a little more open to the woman's perspective? I see it as a more direct agreement from Heaven. I tried again just yesterday during the long, tedious evening to embrace your ideas and push away the doubts that you’ve assumed are just me being distrustful. I fought with myself; I was smart enough to ignore my reasoning, but my heart and feelings quickly broke down that effort. Accusatory voices woke me from my sleep, and my imagination teamed up with them to torment me. What images, what horrible images hovered around me! I would gladly convince myself that they were just dreams—
MELLEFONT.
What? Could my sensible Sara believe them to be anything else? Dreams, my dearest, dreams!--How unhappy is man!--Did not his Creator find tortures enough for him in the realm of reality? Had he also to create in him the still more spacious realm of imagination in order to increase them?
What? Could my sensible Sara think they were anything else? Dreams, my dearest, dreams!—How unfortunate is humanity!—Didn’t his Creator already find enough suffering for him in the world of reality? Did He also have to create the even larger realm of imagination to amplify that suffering?
SARA.
Do not accuse Heaven! It has left the imagination in our power. She is guided by our acts; and when these are in accordance with our duties and with virtue the imagination serves only to increase our peace and happiness. A single act, Mellefont, a single blessing bestowed upon us by a messenger of peace, in the name of the Eternal One, can restore my shattered imagination again. Do you still hesitate to do a few days sooner for love of me, what in any case you mean to do at some future time? Have pity on me, and consider that, although by this you may be freeing me only from torments of the imagination, yet these imagined torments are torments, and are real torments for her who feels them. Ah! could I but tell you the terrors of the last night half as vividly as I have felt them. Wearied with crying and grieving--my only occupations--I sank down on my bed with half-closed eyes. Sly nature wished to recover itself a moment, to collect new tears. But hardly asleep yet, I suddenly saw myself on the steepest peak of a terrible rock. You went on before, and I followed with tottering, anxious steps, strengthened now and then by a glance which you threw back upon me. Suddenly I heard behind me a gentle call, which bade me stop. It was my father's voice--I unhappy one, can I forget nothing which is his? Alas if his memory renders him equally cruel service; if he too cannot forget me!--But he has forgotten me. Comfort! cruel comfort for his Sara!--But, listen, Mellefont! In turning round to this well-known voice, my foot slipped; I reeled, and was on the point of falling down the precipice, when just in time, I felt myself held back by one who resembled myself. I was just returning her my passionate thanks, when she drew a dagger from her bosom. "I saved you," she cried, "to ruin you!" She lifted her armed hand--and--! I awoke with the blow. Awake, I still felt all the pain which a mortal stab must give, without the pleasure which it brings--the hope for the end of grief in the end of life.
Do not blame Heaven! It has left our imagination in our control. It's guided by our actions; when these align with our responsibilities and virtues, our imagination only serves to enhance our peace and happiness. Just one act, Mellefont, one blessing given to us by a messenger of peace, in the name of the Eternal One, can heal my broken imagination. Are you still hesitating to do what you plan to do in the future a few days earlier out of love for me? Have pity on me, and remember that even if this only frees me from the torment of my thoughts, those imagined torments are real pain for me. Ah! If only I could describe the horrors of last night as vividly as I experienced them. Exhausted from crying and grieving—my only activities—I collapsed on my bed with my eyes half-closed. Cunning nature tried to recuperate for a moment, to gather new tears. But hardly asleep, I suddenly found myself on the steepest peak of a terrifying rock. You walked ahead, and I followed with shaky, anxious steps, every now and then feeling reassured by a glance you threw back at me. Suddenly, I heard a gentle voice behind me, telling me to stop. It was my father's voice—can I, the unfortunate one, forget anything about him? Alas, if his memory is giving him the same cruel fate; if he too can't forget me!—But he has forgotten me. A painful comfort for his Sara!—But listen, Mellefont! When I turned towards that familiar voice, my foot slipped; I stumbled and was about to fall off the cliff when, just in time, I felt myself being held back by someone who looked just like me. I was about to give her my heartfelt thanks when she pulled a dagger from her bosom. "I saved you," she shouted, "to destroy you!" She raised her weapon— and then I woke up from the shock. Awake, I still felt all the pain a mortal wound would cause, without the relief that comes from the end of life’s suffering.
MELLEFONT.
Ah! dearest Sara, I promise you the end of your grief, without the end of your life, which would certainly be the end of mine also. Forget the terrible tissue of a meaningless dream!
Ah! dear Sara, I promise to put an end to your sorrow without ending your life, which would definitely mean the end of mine too. Forget the awful web of a pointless dream!
SARA.
I look to you for the strength to be able to forget it. Be it love or seduction, happiness or unhappiness which threw me into your arms, I am yours in my heart and will remain so for ever. But I am not yet yours in the eyes of that Judge, who has threatened to punish the smallest transgressions of His law----
I turn to you for the strength to forget it. Whether it was love or seduction, happiness or unhappiness that brought me into your arms, my heart belongs to you and always will. But in the eyes of that Judge, I’m not yet yours, who has promised to punish even the smallest violations of His law—
MELLEFONT.
Then may all the punishment fall upon me alone!
Then let all the punishment be on me alone!
SARA.
What can fall upon you, without touching me too? But do not misinterpret my urgent request! Another woman, after having forfeited her honour by an error like mine, might perhaps only seek to regain a part of it by a legal union. I do not think of that, Mellefont, because I do not wish to know of any other honour in this world than that of loving you. I do not wish to be united to you for the world's sake but for my own. And I will willingly bear the shame of not appearing to be so, when I am united to you. You need not then, if you do not wish, acknowledge me to be your wife, you may call me what you will! I will not bear your name; you shall keep our union as secret as you think good, and may I always be unworthy of it, if I ever harbour the thought of drawing any other advantage from it than the appeasing of my conscience.
What can happen to you without affecting me too? But don’t get me wrong about my urgent request! Another woman, after losing her honor like I did, might seek to regain some of it through marriage. But that’s not what I want, Mellefont, because I only care about loving you. I don’t want to be with you for the world’s approval but for my own sake. I’ll gladly accept the shame of not being seen that way when we’re together. You don’t have to, if you don’t want to, call me your wife; you can call me whatever you like! I won’t take your name; you can keep our relationship as private as you want, and I’ll always be unworthy of it if I ever think of gaining anything from it other than soothing my conscience.
MELLEFONT.
Stop, Sara, or I shall die before your eyes. How wretched I am, that I have not the courage to make you more wretched still! Consider that you have given yourself up to my guidance; consider that it is my duty to look to our future, and that I must at present be deaf to your complaints, if I will not hear you utter more grievous complaints throughout the rest of your life. Have you then forgotten what I have so often represented to you in justification of my conduct?
Stop, Sara, or I’ll die right in front of you. How miserable I am, that I don’t have the strength to make you even more miserable! Remember that you’ve entrusted yourself to my care; remember that it’s my responsibility to think about our future, and that for now, I have to ignore your complaints, if I don't want to hear even worse ones for the rest of your life. Have you forgotten what I've often explained to justify my actions?
SARA.
I have not forgotten it, Mellefont! You wish first to secure a certain bequest. You wish first to secure temporal goods, and you let me forfeit eternal ones, perhaps, through it.
I haven't forgotten it, Mellefont! You want to make sure you get a certain inheritance first. You prioritize getting material things, and in doing so, you might be risking eternal ones for me.
MELLEFONT.
Ah, Sara! If you were as certain of all temporal goods as your virtue is of the eternal ones----
Ah, Sara! If you were as sure of all the temporary things as your virtue is of the eternal ones----
SARA.
My virtue? Do not say that word! Once it sounded sweet to me, but now a terrible thunder rolls in it!
My virtue? Don’t say that word! It used to sound nice to me, but now it feels like a awful thunderclap!
MELLEFONT.
What? Must he who is to be virtuous, never have committed a trespass? Has a single error such fatal effect that it can annihilate a whole course of blameless years? If so, no one is virtuous; virtue is then a chimera, which disperses in the air, when one thinks that one grasps it most firmly; if so, there is no Wise Being who suits our duties to our strength; if so, there is----I am frightened at the terrible conclusions in which your despondency must involve you. No, Sara, you are still the virtuous Sara that you were before your unfortunate acquaintance with me. If you look upon yourself with such cruel eyes, with what eyes must you regard me!
What? Does someone who wants to be virtuous have to be perfect and never make mistakes? Can one single error completely erase years of being blameless? If that's the case, then no one is truly virtuous; virtue becomes something illusory that vanishes when you think you've held on to it the tightest. If that's how it is, then there's no Wise Being who matches our responsibilities to our abilities; if that’s true, then—I’m terrified of the dark conclusions your hopelessness must lead you to. No, Sara, you are still the virtuous Sara you were before you unfortunately met me. If you see yourself so harshly, how must you see me!
SARA.
With the eyes of love, Mellefont!
With the eyes of love, Mellefont!
MELLEFONT.
I implore you, then, on my knees I implore you for the sake of this love, this generous love which overlooks all my unworthiness, to calm yourself! Have patience for a few days longer!
I beg you, on my knees I beg you for the sake of this love, this generous love that sees beyond all my flaws, to calm down! Please have a little more patience for a few more days!
SARA.
A few days! How long even a single day is!
A few days! Just how long a single day can feel!
MELLEFONT.
Cursed bequest! Cursed nonsense of a dying cousin, who would only leave me his fortune on the condition that I should give my hand to a relation who hates me as much as I hate her! To you, inhuman tyrants of our freedom, be imputed all the misfortune, all the sin, into which your compulsion forces us. Could I but dispense with this degrading inheritance. As long as my father's fortune sufficed for my maintenance, I always scorned it, and did not even think it worthy of mentioning. But now, now, when I should like to possess all the treasures of the world only to lay them at the feet of my Sara, now, when I must contrive at least to let her appear in the world as befits her station, now I must have recourse to it.
Cursed inheritance! Cursed nonsense from a dying cousin, who would only leave me his fortune if I agreed to marry a relative who hates me as much as I hate her! To you, cruel oppressors of our freedom, belong all the misfortune and sin that your demands force upon us. If only I could avoid this humiliating legacy. As long as my father’s wealth was enough to support me, I always looked down on it and didn’t think it was worth mentioning. But now, when I would give anything to lay all the riches of the world at the feet of my Sara, now, when I need to make sure she is presented to the world as she deserves, now I have to rely on it.
SARA.
Which probably will not be successful after all.
Which probably won't be successful after all.
MELLEFONT.
You always forbode the worst. No, the lady whom this also concerns is not disinclined to enter into a sort of agreement with me. The fortune is to be divided, and as she cannot enjoy the whole with me, she is willing to let me buy my liberty with half of it. I am every hour expecting the final intelligence, the delay of which alone has so prolonged our sojourn here. As soon as I receive it, we shall not remain here one moment longer. We will immediately cross to France, dearest Sara, where you shall find new friends, who already look forward to the pleasure of seeing and loving you. And these new friends shall be the witnesses of our union----
You always expect the worst. But the woman this involves isn't against making some kind of deal with me. The fortune is to be split, and since she can't enjoy it all with me, she's willing to let me buy my freedom with half of it. I'm waiting for the final word, which is the only thing that's kept us here so long. As soon as I get it, we won't stay here another minute. We'll immediately head to France, dear Sara, where you'll find new friends who are already looking forward to seeing and loving you. And these new friends will witness our union----
SARA.
They shall be the witnesses of our union? Cruel man, our union, then, is not to be in my native land? I shall leave my country as a criminal? And as such, you think, I should have the courage to trust myself to the ocean. The heart of him must be calmer or more impious than mine, who, only for a moment, can see with indifference between himself and destruction, nothing but a quivering plank. Death would roar at me in every wave that struck against the vessel, every wind would howl its curses after me from my native shore, and the slightest storm would seem a sentence of death pronounced upon me. No, Mellefont, you cannot be so cruel to me! If I live to see the completion of this agreement, you must not grudge another day, to be spent here. This must be the day, on which you shall teach me to forget the tortures of all these tearful days. This must be the sacred day--alas! which day will it be?
Will they be the witnesses of our union? Cruel man, so our union isn't to happen in my homeland? Am I to leave my country like a criminal? And you think I should have the bravery to trust myself to the ocean? His heart must be calmer or more heartless than mine if he can see, even for a moment, nothing but a trembling plank between him and destruction with indifference. Death would roar at me with every wave that hits the ship; every gust of wind would curse me from my homeland, and the smallest storm would feel like a death sentence hanging over me. No, Mellefont, you can't be so cruel to me! If I live to see this agreement come to fruition, you cannot deny me just one more day here. This has to be the day you help me forget the pain of all these tearful days. This must be the sacred day—oh, but which day will it be?
MELLEFONT.
But do you consider, Sara, that our marriage here would lack those ceremonies which are due to it?
But do you think, Sara, that our marriage here would miss those important ceremonies that should be part of it?
SARA.
A sacred act does not acquire more force through ceremonies.
A sacred act doesn’t gain more significance through ceremonies.
MELLEFONT.
But----
But----
SARA.
I am astonished. You surely will not insist on such a trivial pretext? O Mellefont, Mellefont! had I not made for myself an inviolable law, never to doubt the sincerity of your love, this circumstance might----But too much of this already, it might seem as if I had been doubting it even now.
I am amazed. You can't seriously be insisting on such a silly excuse? Oh Mellefont, Mellefont! If I hadn't made an unbreakable rule for myself to never question the sincerity of your love, this situation could have----But I've already said too much; it might look like I'm doubting it even now.
MELLEFONT.
The first moment of your doubt would be the last moment of my life! Alas, Sara, what have I done, that you should remind me even of the possibility of it? It is true the confessions, which I have made to you without fear, of my early excesses cannot do me honour, but they should at least awaken confidence. A coquettish Marwood held me in her meshes, because I felt for her that which is so often taken for love which it so rarely is. I should still bear her shameful fetters, had not Heaven, which perhaps did not think my heart quite unworthy to bum with better flames, taken pity on me. To see you, dearest Sara, was to forget all Marwoods! But how dearly have you paid for taking me out of such hands! I had grown too familiar with vice, and you know it too little----
The first moment of your doubt would be the last moment of my life! Oh, Sara, what have I done that you should even hint at that possibility? It's true that the confessions I made to you, revealing my past mistakes, don’t bring me any pride, but they should at least inspire trust. A flirtatious Marwood had me caught in her web because I felt for her that confusing emotion often mistaken for love, which it hardly ever is. I would still be trapped by her shameful hold if Heaven, which perhaps thought I was still worthy of being consumed by better flames, hadn't taken pity on me. Seeing you, my dearest Sara, made me forget all about the Marwoods! But how much have you suffered for rescuing me from such a situation! I had become too comfortable with sin, and you know far too little about it.
SARA.
Let us think no more of it.
Let’s not think about it anymore.
Scene VIII.
Norton, Mellefont, Sara.
Norton, Mellefont, Sara.
MELLEFONT.
What do you want?
What do you want?
NORTON.
While I was standing before the house, a servant gave me this letter. It is directed to you, sir!
While I was standing in front of the house, a servant handed me this letter. It’s addressed to you, sir!
MELLEFONT.
To me? Who knows my name here? (looking at the letter). Good heavens!
To me? Who even knows my name here? (looking at the letter). Wow!
SARA.
You are startled.
You're surprised.
MELLEFONT.
But without cause, Sara, as I now perceive. I was mistaken in the handwriting.
But for no reason, Sara, as I now see. I was wrong about the handwriting.
SARA.
May the contents be as agreeable to you as you can wish.
May the contents be as pleasing to you as you desire.
MELLEFONT.
I suspect that they will be of very little importance.
I think they won't matter much.
SARA.
One is less constrained when one is alone, so allow me to retire to my room again.
One feels less restricted when alone, so let me head back to my room again.
MELLEFONT.
You entertain suspicions, then, about it?
You have doubts about it, then?
SARA.
Not at all, Mellefont.
Not at all, Mellefont.
MELLEFONT (walking with her to the back of the stage).
I shall be with you in a moment, dearest Sara.
I’ll be with you in a minute, dear Sara.
Scene IX.
Mellefont, Norton.
Mellefont, Norton.
MELLEFONT (still reading the letter).
Just Heaven!
Just Heavenly!
NORTON.
Woe to you, if it is only just!
Woe to you, if that's all it is!
MELLEFONT.
Is it possible? I see this cursed handwriting again and am not chilled with terror? Is it she? Is it not she? Why do I still doubt? It is she! Alas, friend, a letter from Marwood! What fury, what demon has betrayed my abode to her? What does she still want from me? Go, make preparations immediately that we may get away from here. Yet stop! Perhaps it is unnecessary; perhaps the contempt of my farewell letters has only caused Marwood to reply with equal contempt. There, open the letter; read it! I am afraid to do it myself.
Is it possible? I see this cursed handwriting again and I'm not terrified? Is it her? Or not? Why do I still have doubts? It is her! Oh no, a letter from Marwood! What rage, what demon has revealed my home to her? What does she want from me now? Go, get ready right away so we can leave this place. But wait! Maybe it’s not necessary; maybe my dismissive farewell letters have only prompted Marwood to respond with the same disdain. There, open the letter; read it! I'm afraid to do it myself.
NORTON (reads).
"If you will deign, Mellefont, to glance at the name which you will find at the bottom of the page, it will be to me as though I had written you the longest of letters."
"If you would be so kind, Mellefont, to take a look at the name at the bottom of the page, it would feel to me as if I had written you the longest letter."
MELLEFONT.
Curse the name! Would I had never heard it! Would it could be erased from the book of the living!
Curse the name! I wish I had never heard it! I wish it could be erased from the book of the living!
NORTON (reads on).
"The labour of finding you out has been sweetened by the love which helped me in my search."
"The effort it took to discover you was made easier by the love that guided me along the way."
MELLEFONT.
Love? Wanton creature! You profane the words which belong to virtue alone.
Love? Unrestrained being! You misuse the words that should belong to virtue only.
NORTON (continues).
"Love has done more still"----
"Love has accomplished even more"
MELLEFONT.
I tremble----
I'm trembling----
NORTON.
"It has brought me to you"----
"It has brought me to you."
MELLEFONT.
Traitor, what are you reading? (snatches the letter from his hand and reads himself). "I am here; and it rests with you, whether you will await a visit from me, or whether you will anticipate mine by one from you. Marwood." What a thunderbolt! She is here! Where is she? She shall atone for this audacity with her life!
Traitor, what are you reading? (snatches the letter from his hand and reads it himself). "I am here; and it's up to you whether you want to wait for my visit or if you want to beat me to it with a visit of your own. Marwood." What a shock! She is here! Where is she? She will pay for this boldness with her life!
NORTON.
With her life? One glance from her and you will be again at her feet. Take care what you do! You must not speak with her, or the misfortunes of your poor young lady will be complete.
With her life? One look from her and you'll find yourself at her feet again. Be careful what you do! You mustn't talk to her, or your poor young lady's misfortunes will be total.
MELLEFONT.
O, wretched man that I am! No, I must speak with her! She would go even into Sara's room in search of me, and would vent all her rage on the innocent girl.
O, what a miserable man I am! No, I have to talk to her! She would even go into Sara's room looking for me and would unleash all her anger on the innocent girl.
NORTON.
But, sir----
But, sir—
MELLEFONT.
Not a word! Let me see (looking at the letter) whether she has given the address. Here it is! Come, show me the way! (Exeunt).
Not a word! Let me check (looking at the letter) if she included the address. Here it is! Come on, lead the way! (Exeunt).
ACT II.
Scene I.--Marwood's room at another hotel.
Marwood (in negligée), Hannah.
Marwood (in lingerie), Hannah.
MARWOOD.
I hope Belfort has delivered the letter at the right address, Hannah?
I hope Belfort delivered the letter to the right address, Hannah?
HANNAH.
He has.
He has.
MARWOOD.
To him himself?
To him?
HANNAH.
To his servant.
To his assistant.
MARWOOD.
I am all impatience to see what effect it will have. Do I not seem a little uneasy to you, Hannah? And I am so. The traitor! But gently! I must not on any account give way to anger. Forbearance, love, entreaty are the only weapons which I can use against him, if I rightly understand his weak side.
I can’t wait to see what impact this will have. Do I seem a bit anxious to you, Hannah? I really am. The traitor! But hold on! I can’t let myself get angry. Patience, love, and pleading are the only tools I can use against him if I understand his weak point correctly.
HANNAH.
But if he should harden himself against them?
But what if he shuts himself off from them?
MARWOOD.
If he should harden himself against them? Then I shall not be angry. I shall rave! I feel it, Hannah, and I would rather do so to begin with.
If he refuses to listen to them? Then I won't be angry. I'll be furious! I can feel it, Hannah, and honestly, I’d rather just let it all out from the start.
HANNAH.
Calm yourself! He may come at any moment.
Calm down! He could arrive at any time.
MARWOOD.
I only hope he may come; I only hope he has not decided to await me on his own ground. But do you know, Hannah, on what I chiefly found my hopes of drawing away the faithless man from this new object of his love? On our Bella!
I just hope he comes; I just hope he hasn't decided to wait for me on his own turf. But do you know, Hannah, what mostly fuels my hopes of pulling the unfaithful man away from this new love of his? Our Bella!
HANNAH.
It is true, she is a little idol to him; and there could not have been a happier idea than that of bringing her with you.
It’s true, she’s like a little idol to him; and there couldn’t have been a better idea than bringing her along with you.
MARWOOD.
Even if his heart should be deaf to an old love, the language of blood will at least be audible to him. He tore the child from my arms a short time ago under the pretext of wishing to give her an education such as she could not have with me. It is only by an artifice that I have been able to get her again from the lady who had charge of her. He had paid more than a year in advance, and had given strict orders the very day before his flight that they should by no means give admission to a certain Marwood, who would perhaps come and give herself out as mother of the child. From this order I see the distinction which he draws between us. He regards Arabella as a precious portion of himself, and me as an unfortunate creature, of whose charms he has grown weary.
Even if his heart is closed off to an old love, the bond of blood will still be clear to him. A little while ago, he took the child from my arms, claiming he wanted to provide her with an education that she couldn't get with me. I've only managed to get her back from the lady who was looking after her through some clever maneuvering. He had paid for more than a year in advance and had given strict orders the very day before he left that they shouldn’t let in a certain Marwood, who might come claiming to be the child's mother. This order shows me how he distinguishes between us. He sees Arabella as a valuable part of himself, while he considers me an unfortunate woman whose allure he has grown tired of.
HANNAH.
What ingratitude!
What a lack of gratitude!
MARWOOD.
Ah, Hannah! Nothing more infallibly draws down ingratitude, than favours for which no gratitude would be too great. Why have I shown him these fatal favours? Ought I not to have foreseen that they could not always retain their value with him; that their value rested on the difficulty in the way of their enjoyment, and that the latter must disappear with the charm of our looks which the hand of time imperceptibly but surely effaces?
Ah, Hannah! Nothing brings on ingratitude faster than favors that deserve endless thanks. Why did I give him these damaging favors? Shouldn't I have realized that they couldn't always mean as much to him; that their worth depended on how hard they were to get, and that this value would fade along with the charm of our looks, which time quietly but definitely erases?
HANNAH.
You, Madam, have not anything to fear for a long time from this dangerous hand! To my mind your beauty is so far from having passed the point of its brightest bloom, that it is rather advancing towards it, and would enchain fresh hearts for you every day if you only would give it the permission.
You, Madam, have nothing to fear from this dangerous hand for a long time! In my opinion, your beauty is far from fading; it's actually getting closer to its peak and would capture new hearts for you every day if you would just allow it.
MARWOOD.
Be silent, Hannah! You flatter me on an occasion which makes me suspicious of any flattery. It is nonsense to speak of new conquests, if one has not even sufficient power to retain possession of those which one has already made.
Be quiet, Hannah! You’re flattering me at a time that makes me doubt any compliments. It’s silly to talk about new victories when one doesn’t even have enough strength to hold on to the ones already achieved.
Scene II.
A Servant, Marwood, Hannah.
A Servant, Marwood, Hannah
SERVANT.
Some one wishes to have the honour of speaking with you.
Someone wishes to have the honor of speaking with you.
MARWOOD.
Who is it?
Who is it?
SERVANT.
I suppose it is the gentleman to whom the letter was addressed. At least the servant to whom I delivered it is with him.
I guess it’s the gentleman the letter was meant for. At least the servant I gave it to is with him.
MARWOOD.
Mellefont!--Quick, bring him up! (Exit Servant.) Ah, Hannah! He is here now! How shall I receive him? What shall I say? What look shall I put on? Is this calm enough? Just see!
Mellefont! -- Quick, bring him up! (Exit Staff member.) Ah, Hannah! He’s here now! How should I greet him? What should I say? What expression should I wear? Is this calm enough? Just look!
HANNAH.
Anything but calm.
Anything but peaceful.
MARWOOD.
This, then?
Is this it?
HANNAH.
Throw a little sweetness into it.
Add a bit of sweetness to it.
MARWOOD.
So, perhaps?
So, maybe?
HANNAH.
Too sad.
Too bummed.
MARWOOD.
Would this smile do?
Would this smile work?
HANNAH.
Perfectly--only less constrained--He is coming.
Perfectly—just less restricted—He is coming.
Scene III.
Mellefont, Marwood, Hannah.
Mellefont, Marwood, Hannah.
MELLEFONT (entering with dramatic gestures).
Ha! Marwood----
Ha! Marwood—
MARWOOD (running to greet him with a smile and open arms).
Ah, Mellefont!
Ah, Mellefont!
MELLEFONT (aside).
The murderess! What a look!
The murderer! What a vibe!
MARWOOD.
I must embrace you, faithless, dear fugitive! Share my joy with me! Why do you tear yourself from my caresses!
I have to hold you close, unfaithful, beloved runaway! Celebrate my happiness with me! Why do you pull away from my hugs?
MELLEFONT.
I expected, Marwood, that you would receive me differently.
I thought, Marwood, that you would welcome me in a different way.
MARWOOD.
Why differently? With more love, perhaps? With more delight? Alas, how unhappy I am, that I cannot express all that I feel! Do you not see, Mellefont, do you not see that joy, too, has its tears? Here they fall, the offspring of sweetest delight! But alas, vain tears! His hand does not dry you!
Why differently? Maybe with more love? With more joy? Alas, how unhappy I am that I can't express everything I feel! Don't you see, Mellefont, don't you see that joy also has its tears? Here they fall, the children of the sweetest delight! But alas, useless tears! His hand does not dry them!
MELLEFONT.
Marwood, the time is gone, when such words would have charmed me. You must speak now with me in another tone. I come to hear your last reproaches and to answer them.
Marwood, that time has passed when such words would have enchanted me. You need to speak to me differently now. I'm here to hear your final criticisms and to respond to them.
MARWOOD.
Reproaches? What reproaches should I have for you, Mellefont? None!
Reproaches? What could I possibly have to blame you for, Mellefont? None!
MELLEFONT.
Then you might have spared yourself the journey, I should think.
Then you could have saved yourself the trip, I believe.
MARWOOD.
Dearest, capricious heart. Why will you forcibly compel me to recall a trifle which I forgave you the same moment I heard of it? Does a passing infidelity which your gallantry, but not your heart, has caused, deserve these reproaches? Come, let us laugh at it!
Dearest, fickle heart. Why are you forcing me to remember something I forgave you the moment I found out? Does a brief moment of infidelity, caused by your desire but not your true feelings, really deserve these accusations? Come on, let’s just laugh it off!
MELLEFONT.
You are mistaken; my heart is more concerned in it, than it ever was in all our love affairs, upon which I cannot now look back but with disgust.
You’re wrong; my heart is more involved in this than it ever was in all our romantic relationships, which I can now only look back on with disgust.
MARWOOD.
Your heart, Mellefont, is a good little fool. It lets your imagination persuade it to whatever it will. Believe me, I know it better than you do yourself! Were it not the best, the most faithful of hearts, should I take such pains to keep it?
Your heart, Mellefont, is a naive little thing. It lets your imagination take it wherever it wants. Trust me, I understand it better than you do! If it weren’t the best, the most loyal heart, would I go through so much effort to keep it?
MELLEFONT.
To keep it? You have never possessed it, I tell you.
To keep it? You've never really had it, I tell you.
MARWOOD.
And I tell you, that in reality I possess it still!
And I tell you, I still have it!
MELLEFONT.
Marwood! if I knew that you still possessed one single fibre of it, I would tear it out of my breast here before your eyes.
Marwood! If I knew you still had even a single thread of it, I would rip it out of my chest right here in front of you.
MARWOOD.
You would see that you were tearing mine out at the same time. And then, then these hearts would at last attain that union which they have sought so often upon our lips.
You would see that you were tearing mine out at the same time. And then, these hearts would finally reach that union they have often sought on our lips.
MELLEFONT (aside).
What a serpent! Flight will be the best thing here.--Just tell me briefly, Marwood, why you have followed me, and what you still desire of me! But tell it me without this smile, without this look, in which a whole' hell of seduction lurks and terrifies me.
What a snake! Running away seems like the best option here.--Just tell me quickly, Marwood, why you’ve followed me and what you still want from me! But please say it without that smile, without that look that hides a whole world of seduction and scares me.
MARWOOD (implying).
Just listen, my dear Mellefont! I see your position now. Your desires and your taste are at present your tyrants. Never mind, one must let them wear themselves out. It is folly to resist them. They are most safely lulled to sleep, and at last even conquered, by giving them free scope. They wear themselves away. Can you accuse me, my fickle friend, of ever having been jealous, when more powerful charms than mine estranged you from me for a time? I never grudged you the change, by which I always won more than I lost. You returned with new ardour, with new passion to my arms, in which with light bonds, and never with heavy fetters I encompassed you. Have I not often even been your confidante though you had nothing to confide but the favours which you stole from me, in order to lavish them on others. Why should you believe then, that I would now begin to display a capriciousness just when I am ceasing, or, perhaps have already ceased, to be justified in it. If your ardour for the pretty country girl has not yet cooled down, if you are still in the first fever of your love for her; if you cannot yet do without the enjoyment she gives you; who hinders you from devoting yourself to her, as long as you think good? But must you on that account make such rash projects, and purpose to fly from the country with her?
Just listen, my dear Mellefont! I see where you stand now. Your wants and your preferences are currently in control. It's fine; you just have to let them run their course. It's pointless to fight against them. They can be best calmed down—and eventually conquered—by allowing them to have their way. They eventually wear themselves out. Can you really blame me, my fickle friend, for ever being jealous when stronger attractions than mine pulled you away for a while? I never resented your change; I always gained more than I lost. You came back to me with renewed passion, and I welcomed you lightly, never with heavy chains. Haven't I often been your confidante even when you had nothing to share but the affections you took from me to give to others? So why would you think I would now start to act unpredictably just when I'm starting to stop—or maybe have already stopped— being justified in it? If your feelings for that pretty country girl are still strong, if you’re still caught up in the excitement of being in love with her; if you can’t bear to miss out on the pleasure she brings you; what’s stopping you from fully giving yourself to her for as long as you want? But do you really need to make such reckless plans and decide to run away with her?
MELLEFONT.
Marwood! You speak in perfect keeping with your character, the wickedness of which I never understood so well as I do now, since, in the society of a virtuous woman, I have learned to distinguish love from licentiousness.
Marwood! You talk exactly how I’d expect you to, and now I understand your wickedness better than ever. Being around a good woman has helped me see the difference between love and lust.
MARWOOD.
Indeed! Your new mistress is then a girl of fine moral sentiments, I suppose? You men surely cannot know yourselves what you want. At one time you are pleased with the most wanton talk and the most unchaste jests from us, at another time we charm you, when we talk nothing but virtue, and seem to have all the seven sages on our lips. But the worst is, that you get tired of one as much as the other. We may be foolish or reasonable, worldly or spiritual; our efforts to make you constant are lost either way. The turn will come to your beautiful saint soon enough. Shall I give you a little sketch? Just at present you are in the most passionate paroxysm over her. I allow this two or at the most three days more. To this will succeed a tolerably calm love; for this I allow a week. The next week you will only think occasionally of this love. In the third week, you will have to be reminded of it; and when you have got tired of being thus reminded, you will so quickly see yourself reduced to the most utter indifference, that I can hardly allow the fourth week for this final change. This would be about a month altogether. And this month, Mellefont, I will overlook with the greatest pleasure; but you will allow that I must not lose sight of you.
Sure! Your new girlfriend is a girl with strong morals, I guess? You guys really don’t know what you want. Sometimes, you enjoy the raunchiest jokes and risqué talk from us, and other times, we win you over when we only discuss virtue and seem to be quoting the great philosophers. But the worst part is, you get tired of both. Whether we act silly or serious, trendy or spiritual; our attempts to keep you loyal always fail. Your beautiful saint will experience this too, sooner than you think. Want a little preview? Right now, you’re totally infatuated with her. I give this passion two or three more days at most. After that, you’ll settle into a more reasonable love, which I estimate will last about a week. The following week, you’ll only think about her occasionally. By the third week, you’ll need to be reminded of your feelings; and when you get bored of that, you’ll quickly become completely indifferent, so I doubt the fourth week will even happen before that final change. That’s about a month. And during this month, Mellefont, I’ll be watching you with great pleasure; but you must agree that I can’t lose sight of you.
MELLEFONT.
You try all the weapons in vain which you remember to have used successfully with me in bygone days. A virtuous resolution secures me against both your tenderness and your wit. However, I will not expose myself longer to either. I go, and have nothing more to tell you but that in a few days you shall know that I am bound in such a manner as will utterly destroy all your hope of my ever returning into your sinful slavery. You will have learned my justification sufficiently from the letter which I sent to you before my departure.
You try every tactic you remember using successfully with me in the past, but it's all for nothing. My strong resolve protects me from your affection and your cleverness. However, I won't subject myself to either for much longer. I'm leaving, and all I can tell you is that in a few days, you'll realize that I'm tied to something that will completely eliminate any hope of me returning to your sinful control. You'll understand my reasoning well enough from the letter I sent you before I left.
MARWOOD.
It is well that you mention this letter. Tell me, who did you get to write it?
It’s good that you brought up this letter. So, who did you have write it?
MELLEFONT.
Did not I write it myself?
Didn’t I write this myself?
MARWOOD.
Impossible! The beginning of it, in which you reckoned up--I do not know what sums--which you say you have wasted with me, must have been written by an innkeeper, and the theological part at the end by a Quaker. I will now give you a serious reply to it. As to the principal point, you well know that all the presents which you have made are still in existence. I have never considered your cheques or your jewels as my property, and I have brought them all with me to return them into the hands which entrusted them to me.
Impossible! The beginning, where you calculated—I don’t know what calculations—you claim to have wasted on me, must have been written by an innkeeper, and the theological part at the end by a Quaker. Now, I will give you a serious reply. Regarding the main point, you know very well that all the gifts you've given are still with me. I’ve never seen your checks or your jewelry as mine, and I’ve brought everything with me to return it to the hands that entrusted it to me.
MELLEFONT.
Keep them all, Marwood!
Keep them all, Marwood!
MARWOOD.
I will not keep any of them. What right have I to them without you yourself? Although you do not love me any more, you must at least do me justice and not take me for one of those venal females, to whom it is a matter of indifference by whose booty they enrich themselves. Come, Mellefont, you shall this moment be as rich again as you perhaps might still be if you had not known me; and perhaps, too, might not be.
I won't keep any of them. What right do I have to them without you? Even though you don't love me anymore, you should at least be fair and not think of me as one of those money-driven women who don’t care whose wealth they benefit from. Come on, Mellefont, you can be just as rich right now as you might have been if you hadn’t met me; and maybe you might not be too.
MELLEFONT.
What demon intent upon my destruction speaks through you now! Voluptuous Marwood does not think so nobly.
What demon trying to bring me down speaks through you now! Sensual Marwood doesn’t think so highly of himself.
MARWOOD.
Do you call that noble? I call it only just. No, Sir, no, I do not ask that you shall account the return of your gifts as anything remarkable. It costs me nothing, and I should even consider the slightest expression of thanks on your part as an insult, which could have no other meaning than this: "Marwood, I thought you a base deceiver; I am thankful that you have not wished to be so towards me at least."
Do you really think that's noble? I just see it as fair. No, Sir, I’m not asking you to think the return of your gifts is anything special. It doesn’t cost me anything, and I’d actually see even the smallest thank you from you as an insult, meaning nothing more than this: "Marwood, I thought you were a dishonest person; I'm glad you haven't chosen to deceive me at least."
MELLEFONT.
Enough, Madam, enough! I fly, since my unlucky destiny threatens to involve me in a contest of generosity, in which I should be most unwilling to succumb.
Enough, ma'am, enough! I’m leaving, as my bad luck threatens to pull me into a contest of generosity, where I really don’t want to lose.
MARWOOD.
Fly, then! But take everything with you that could remind me of you. Poor, despised, without honour, and without friends, I will then venture again to awaken your pity. I will show you in the unfortunate Marwood only a miserable woman, who has sacrificed to you her person, her honour, her virtue, and her conscience. I will remind you of the first day, when you saw and loved me; of the first, stammering, bashful confession of your love, which you made me at my feet; of the first assurance of my return of your love, which you forced from me; of the tender looks, of the passionate embraces, which followed, of the eloquent silence, when each with busy mind divined the other's most secret feelings, and read the most hidden thoughts of the soul in the languishing eye; of the trembling expectation of approaching gratification; of the intoxication of its joys; of the sweet relaxation after the fulness of enjoyment, in which the exhausted spirits regained strength for fresh delights. I shall remind you of all this, and then embrace your knees, and entreat without ceasing for the only gift, which you cannot deny me, and which I can accept without blushing--for death from your hand.
Fly, then! But take with you everything that could remind me of you. Poor, despised, without honor, and without friends, I will then try once more to stir your pity. I’ll show you in the unfortunate Marwood just a miserable woman who has sacrificed her body, her honor, her virtue, and her conscience for you. I’ll remind you of the first day when you saw and loved me; of the first stammering, shy confession of your love that you made while I was at your feet; of the first assurance of my love, which you pulled from me; of the tender looks and passionate embraces that followed, of the eloquent silence when we both, deep in thought, sensed each other's most secret feelings and read the hidden thoughts of the soul in the longing gaze; of the trembling anticipation of approaching pleasure; of the intoxicating joy; of the sweet relaxation after the fullness of enjoyment, in which we regained strength for new delights. I will remind you of all this, and then I will embrace your knees and continuously plead for the one gift you cannot deny me, and which I can accept without shame—for death at your hand.
MELLEFONT.
Cruel one! I would still give even my life for you. Ask it, ask it, only do not any longer claim my love. I must leave you, Marwood, or make myself an object of loathing to the whole world. I am culpable already in that I only stand here and listen to you. Farewell, farewell!
Cruel one! I would still give my life for you. Just ask, ask for it, but please don’t keep demanding my love. I have to leave you, Marwood, or I’ll become someone everyone hates. I’m already at fault for just standing here and listening to you. Goodbye, goodbye!
MARWOOD (stopping him).
You must leave me? And what, then, do you wish, shall become of me? As I am now, I am your creature; do, then, what becomes a creator; he may not withdraw his hand from the work until he wishes to destroy it utterly. Alas, Hannah, I see now, my entreaties alone are too feeble. Go, bring my intercessor, who will now, perhaps, return to me more than she ever received from me. (Exit Hannah).
You have to leave me? And what do you want to happen to me? Right now, I’m completely dependent on you; so act like a creator should; you can't just abandon what you've made until you're ready to completely destroy it. Oh Hannah, I realize now that my pleas aren’t enough. Go, get my advocate, who might now be willing to give back more than she ever got from me. (Exit Hannah).
MELLEFONT.
What intercessor, Marwood?
Which intercessor, Marwood?
MARWOOD.
Ah, an intercessor of whom you would only too willingly have deprived me. Nature will take a shorter road to your heart with her grievances.
Ah, an intercessor you would have gladly deprived me of. Nature will find a quicker way to your heart with her complaints.
MELLEFONT.
You alarm me. Surely you have not----
You worry me. Surely you haven't----
Scene IV.
Arabella, Hannah, Mellefont, Marwood.
Arabella, Hannah, Mellefont, Marwood.
MELLEFONT.
What do I see? It is she! Marwood, how could you dare to----
What do I see? It's her! Marwood, how could you dare to----
MARWOOD.
Am I not her mother? Come, my Bella, see, here is your protector again, your friend, your .... Ah! his heart may tell him what more he can be to you than a protector and a friend.
Am I not her mother? Come, my Bella, look, here is your protector again, your friend, your .... Ah! his heart might tell him what else he can be to you besides a protector and a friend.
MELLEFONT (turning away his face).
God, what shall I have to suffer here?
God, what am I going to have to go through here?
ARABELLA (approaching him cautiously).
Ah, Sir! Is it you? Are you our Mellefont? No, Madam, surely, surely it is not he! Would he not look at me, if it were? Would he not hold me in his arms? He used to do so. What an unhappy child I am! How have I grieved him, this dear, dear man, who let me call him my father?
Ah, Sir! Is that you? Are you our Mellefont? No, Madam, it can’t be him! Wouldn’t he look at me if it were? Wouldn’t he hold me in his arms? He used to. What a sad child I am! How have I upset him, this dear, dear man who let me call him my father?
MARWOOD.
You are silent, Mellefont? You grudge the innocent child a single look?
You’re being quiet, Mellefont? Are you really denying the innocent child even a single glance?
MELLEFONT.
Ah!
Ah!
ARABELLA.
Why, he sighs, Madam! What is the matter with him? Cannot we help him? Cannot I? Nor you? Then let us sigh with him! Ah, now he looks at me! No, he looks away again! He looks up to Heaven! What does he want? What does he ask from Heaven? Would that Heaven would grant him everything, even if it refused me everything for it!
Why, he sighs, Madam! What's wrong with him? Can't we help him? Can't I? Or you? Then let's just sigh with him! Ah, now he's looking at me! No, he's looking away again! He's looking up to Heaven! What does he want? What is he asking from Heaven? If only Heaven would give him everything, even if it meant taking everything away from me for it!
MARWOOD.
Go, my child, go, fall at his feet! He wants to leave us, to leave us for ever.
Go, my child, go, fall at his feet! He wants to leave us, to leave us forever.
ARABELLA (kneeling down in front of him).
Here I am already. You will leave us? You will leave us for ever? Have not we already been without you for a little "for ever." Shall we have to lose you again? You have said so often that you loved us. Does one leave the people whom one loves? I cannot love you then, I suppose, for I should wish never to leave you. Never, and I never will leave you either.
Here I am already. Are you really going to leave us? Are you leaving us for good? Haven't we already been without you for a while? Do we have to lose you again? You've said so many times that you love us. Do people leave those they love? I guess I can't love you then, because I would never want to leave you. Never, and I never will leave you either.
MARWOOD.
I will help you in your entreaties, my child! And you must help me too! Now, Mellefont, you see me too at your feet....
I will help you with your pleas, my child! And you have to help me too! Now, Mellefont, you see me at your feet as well....
MELLEFONT (stopping her as she throws herself at his feet).
Marwood, dangerous Marwood! And you, too, my dearest Bella (raising her up), you too are the enemy of your Mellefont?
Marwood, dangerous Marwood! And you, my dearest Bella (raising her up), are you also the enemy of your Mellefont?
ARABELLA.
I your enemy?
Am I your enemy?
MARWOOD.
What is your resolve?
What’s your resolution?
MELLEFONT.
What it ought not to be, Marwood; what it ought not to be.
What it shouldn't be, Marwood; what it shouldn't be.
MARWOOD (hugging him).
Ah, I know that the honesty of your heart has always overcome the obstinacy of your desires.
Ah, I know that the honesty of your heart has always triumphed over the stubbornness of your desires.
MELLEFONT.
Do not importune me any longer! I am already what you wish to make me; a perjurer, a seducer, a robber, a murderer!
Do not bother me anymore! I’m already what you want me to be; a liar, a seducer, a thief, a killer!
MARWOOD.
You will be so in imagination for a few days, and after that you will see that I have prevented you from becoming so in reality. You will return with us, won't you?
You’ll be caught up in your thoughts for a few days, but then you’ll realize that I’ve stopped you from turning those thoughts into reality. You’ll come back with us, right?
ARABELLA (suggestively).
Oh yes, do!
Absolutely, go for it!
MELLEFONT.
Return with you! How can I?
Return with you! How can I?
MARWOOD.
Nothing is easier, if you only wish it.
Nothing is easier, if you just want it.
MELLEFONT.
And my Sara----
And my Sara----
MARWOOD.
And your Sara may look to herself.
And your Sara can take care of herself.
MELLEFONT.
Ha! cruel Marwood, these words reveal the very bottom of your heart to me. And yet I, wretch, do not repent?
Ha! cruel Marwood, your words show me the darkest part of your heart. And yet I, miserable as I am, still do not regret?
MARWOOD.
If you had seen the bottom of my heart, you would have discovered that it has more true pity for your Sara than you yourself have. I say true pity; for your pity is egotistic and weak. You have carried this love-affair much too far. We might let it pass, that you as a man, who by long intercourse with our sex has become master in the art of seducing, used your superiority in dissimulation and experience against such a young maiden, and did not rest until you had gained your end. You can plead the impetuosity of your passion as your excuse. But, Mellefont, you cannot justify yourself for having robbed an old father of his only child, for having rendered to an honourable old man his few remaining steps to the grave harder and more bitter, for having broken the strongest ties of nature for the sake of your desires. Repair your error, then, as far as it is possible to repair it. Give the old man his support again, and send a credulous daughter back to her home, which you need not render desolate also, because you have dishonoured it.
If you could see the depths of my heart, you’d realize that it holds more genuine pity for your Sara than you do. I say genuine pity because your pity is selfish and weak. You've taken this love affair too far. We might overlook the fact that, as a man who has become skilled in the art of seduction through extensive interaction with women, you used your advantage in deception and experience against a young girl, not stopping until you got what you wanted. You might argue that your passionate urges excuse your actions. But, Mellefont, you can’t justify robbing an elderly father of his only child, making the last years of a respectable old man’s life harder and more painful, or breaking the strongest bonds of nature for your own desires. Try to correct your mistake as much as you can. Restore the old man’s support, and send that trusting daughter back to her home, which you shouldn't have to leave in ruins because you've shamed it.
MELLEFONT.
This only was still wanting--that you should call in my conscience against me also. But even supposing what you say were just, must I not be brazenfaced if I should propose it myself to the unhappy girl?
This was the only thing missing—you should also bring my conscience into it. But even if what you're saying is true, wouldn't I be shameless if I were to suggest it myself to the poor girl?
MARWOOD.
Well, I will confess to you, that I have anticipated this difficulty, and considered how to spare you it. As soon as I learned your address, I informed her old father privately of it. He was beside himself with joy, and wanted to start directly. I wonder he has not yet arrived.
Well, I’ll admit that I saw this problem coming and thought about how to make it easier for you. As soon as I found out your address, I let her old father know privately. He was over the moon with happiness and wanted to leave right away. I’m surprised he hasn’t shown up yet.
MELLEFONT.
What do you say?
How about that?
MARWOOD.
Just await his arrival quietly, and do not let the girl notice anything. I myself will not detain you any longer. Go to her again; she might grow suspicious. But I trust that I shall see you again to-day.
Just wait for him to arrive quietly, and don’t let the girl notice anything. I won’t keep you any longer. Go back to her; she might get suspicious. But I hope to see you again today.
MELLEFONT.
Oh, Marwood! With what feelings did I come to you, and with what must I leave you! A kiss, my dear Bella.
Oh, Marwood! With what emotions did I come to you, and with what must I leave you! A kiss, my dear Bella.
ARABELLA.
That was for you, now one for me! But come back again soon, do!
That was for you, now one for me! But make sure to come back again soon, okay!
(Exit Mellefont).
(Exit Mellefont).
Scene V.
Marwood, Arabella, Hannah.
Marwood, Arabella, Hannah.
MARWOOD (taking a deep breath).
Victory, Hannah! but a hard victory! Give me a chair, I feel quite exhausted (sitting down). He surrendered only just in time, if he had hesitated another moment, I should have shown him quite a different Marwood.
Victory, Hannah! But what a tough victory! Get me a chair; I feel totally wiped out (sitting down). He gave up just in the nick of time; if he had hesitated another second, I would have shown him a completely different Marwood.
HANNAH.
Ah, Madam, what a woman you are! I should like to Bee the man who could resist you.
Ah, Madam, what a woman you are! I would love to see the man who could resist you.
MARWOOD.
He has resisted me already too long. And assuredly, assuredly, I will not forgive him that he almost let me go down on my knees to him.
He has resisted me for too long already. And I’m certain, I’m certain, I won’t forgive him for almost making me go down on my knees to him.
ARABELLA.
No, no! You must forgive him everything. He is so good, so good----
No, no! You have to forgive him for everything. He's really great, really great----
MARWOOD.
Be silent, little silly!
Be quiet, little silly!
HANNAH.
I do not know on what side you did not attack him! But nothing, I think, touched him more, than the disinterestedness with which you offered to return all his presents to him.
I don't know why you didn't confront him! But I believe nothing affected him more than your willingness to return all his gifts without expecting anything in return.
MARWOOD.
I believe so too. Ha! ha! ha! (contemptuously).
I think so too. Haha! (contemptuously).
HANNAH.
Why do you laugh, Madam? You really risked a great deal, if you were not in earnest about it. Suppose he had taken you at your word?
Why are you laughing, ma'am? You really put a lot at stake if you weren’t serious about it. What if he had believed you?
MARWOOD.
Oh, nonsense, one knows with whom one has to deal.
Oh, come on, you know who you're dealing with.
HANNAH.
I quite admit that! But you too, my pretty Bella, did your part excellently, excellently!
I totally agree with that! But you, my lovely Bella, also did your part wonderfully, wonderfully!
ARABELLA.
How so? Could I do it, then, any other way? I had not seen him for such a long time. I hope you are not angry, Madam, that I love him so? I love you as much as him, just as much.
How is that possible? Could I do it any other way? I haven’t seen him in such a long time. I hope you’re not upset, Madam, that I love him so much? I love you just as much as I love him, just as much.
MARWOOD.
Very well, I will pardon you this time that you do not love me better than him.
Very well, I’ll forgive you this time for not loving me more than him.
ARABELLA (crying).
This time?
Right now?
MARWOOD.
Why, you are crying actually? What is it about?
Why are you crying? What's wrong?
ARABELLA.
Ah, no! I am not crying. Do not get angry! I will love you both so much, so much, that it will be impossible to love either of you more.
Ah, no! I'm not crying. Please don't be upset! I will love you both so much, so much, that it will be impossible to love either of you more.
MARWOOD.
Very well.
All good.
ARABELLA.
I am so unhappy.
I'm really unhappy.
MARWOOD.
Now be quiet----but what is that?
Now be quiet—but what's that?
Scene VI.
Mellefont, Marwood, Arabella, Hannah.
Mellefont, Marwood, Arabella, Hannah.
MARWOOD.
Why do you come back again so soon, Mellefont? (rising).
Why are you back so soon, Mellefont? (rising).
MELLEFONT (with enthusiasm).
Because I needed but a few moments to recover my senses.
Because I just needed a few moments to gather my thoughts.
MARWOOD.
Well?
Well?
MELLEFONT.
I was stunned, Marwood, but not moved! You have had all your trouble in vain. Another atmosphere than this infectious one of your room has given me back my courage and my strength, to withdraw my foot in time from this dangerous snare. Were the tricks of a Marwood not sufficiently familiar to me, unworthy wretch that I am?
I was shocked, Marwood, but not swayed! All your efforts have been pointless. A different atmosphere than the toxic one in your room has restored my courage and strength, allowing me to pull back from this dangerous trap just in time. Were Marwood's tricks not already familiar enough to me, the unworthy fool that I am?
MARWOOD (impatiently).
What language is that?
What language is this?
MELLEFONT.
The language of truth and anger.
The language of truth and anger.
MARWOOD.
Gently, Mellefont! or I too shall speak in the same language.
Gently, Mellefont! Or I'll start talking that way too.
MELLEFONT.
I return only in order not to leave you one moment longer under a delusion with regard to me, which must make me despicable even in your eyes.
I come back just so you won’t be under any delusion about me for another moment, which has to make me look terrible even in your eyes.
ARABELLA (nervously).
Oh, Hannah!
Oh, Hannah!
MELLEFONT.
Look at me as madly as you like. The more madly the better! Was it possible that I could hesitate only for one moment between a Marwood and a Sara, and that I had well nigh decided for the former?
Look at me as crazily as you want. The crazier, the better! Was it possible that I could pause for even a moment between a Marwood and a Sara, and that I was really close to choosing the former?
ARABELLA.
Oh, Mellefont!
Oh, Mellefont!
MELLEFONT.
Do not tremble, Bella! For your sake too I came back. Give me your hand, and follow me without fear!
Do not be afraid, Bella! I returned for you as well. Take my hand and come with me without fear!
MARWOOD (stopping them).
Whom shall she follow, traitor?
Who should she follow, traitor?
MELLEFONT.
Her father!
Her dad!
MARWOOD.
Go, pitiable wretch, and learn first to know her mother.
Go, unfortunate person, and start by getting to know her mother.
MELLEFONT.
I know her. She is a disgrace to her sex.
I know her. She's an embarrassment to her gender.
MARWOOD.
Take her away, Hannah!
Take her away, Hannah!
MELLEFONT.
Remain here, Bella (attempting to stop her).
Remain here, Bella (trying to stop her).
MARWOOD.
No force, Mellefont, or----
No force, Mellefont, or----
(Exeunt Hannah and Arabella).
(Exit Hannah and Arabella).
Scene VII.
Mellefont, Marwood.
Mellefont, Marwood.
MARWOOD.
Now we are alone! Say now once more, whether you are determined to sacrifice me for a foolish girl?
Now we’re alone! Tell me again, are you really going to sacrifice me for a silly girl?
MELLEFONT (bitterly).
Sacrifice you? You recall to my mind that impure animals were also sacrificed to the ancient gods.
Sacrifice you? You remind me that unclean animals were also offered to the ancient gods.
MARWOOD (sarcastically).
Express yourself without these learned allusions.
Express yourself without these studied references.
MELLEFONT.
I tell you, then, that I am firmly resolved never to think of you again, but with the most fearful of curses. Who are you? And who is Sara? You are a voluptuous, egoistic, shameful strumpet, who certainly can scarcely remember any longer that she ever was innocent. I have nothing to reproach myself with but that I have enjoyed with you that which otherwise you would perhaps have let the whole world enjoy. You have sought me, not I you, and if I now know who Marwood is, I have paid for this knowledge dearly enough. It has cost me my fortune, my honour, my happiness----
I tell you now that I’m completely determined never to think of you again, except with the worst curses. Who are you? And who is Sara? You’re a self-indulgent, selfish, shameful woman who can barely remember being innocent. I have nothing to blame myself for except that I experienced with you what you would have likely shared with the entire world. You came after me, not the other way around, and if I now know who Marwood is, I’ve paid dearly for that knowledge. It has cost me my fortune, my honor, my happiness—
MARWOOD.
And I would that it might also cost you your eternal happiness. Monster! Is the devil worse than you, when he lures feeble mortals into crimes and himself accuses them afterwards for these crimes which are his own work! What is my innocence to you? What does it matter to you when and how I lost it. If I could not sacrifice my virtue, I have at least staked my good name for you. The former is no more valuable than the latter. What do I say? More valuable? Without it the former is a silly fancy, which brings one neither happiness nor guilt. The good name alone gives it some value, and can exist quite well without it. What did it matter what I was before I knew you, you wretch! It is enough that in the eyes of the world I was a woman without reproach. Through you only it has learned that I am not so; solely through my readiness to accept your heart, as I then thought, without your hand.
And I hope it might also cost you your eternal happiness. Monster! Is the devil worse than you when he leads weak humans into wrongdoing and then blames them for the sins he inspired? What is my innocence to you? What does it matter to you when and how I lost it? If I couldn't sacrifice my virtue, I at least risked my good name for you. The former is no more valuable than the latter. What am I saying? More valuable? Without the former, it's just a foolish idea that brings neither happiness nor guilt. The good name alone gives it some worth, and can exist just fine without it. What did it matter what I was before I met you, you scoundrel! It's enough that, in the eyes of the world, I was a woman without reproach. Only through you has the world learned that I am not; solely through my willingness to accept your heart, as I once thought, without your hand.
MELLEFONT.
This very readiness condemns you, vile woman!
This very eagerness condemns you, disgusting woman!
MARWOOD.
But do you remember to what base tricks you owed it? Was I not persuaded by you, that you could not be publicly united to me without forfeiting an inheritance which you wished to share with me only? Is it time now to renounce it? And to renounce it, not for me but for another!
But do you remember what sneaky tactics got us here? Didn't you convince me that you couldn't be publicly connected to me without losing an inheritance you only wanted to share with me? Is it time now to give that up? And to give it up, not for me, but for someone else!
MELLEFONT.
It is a real delight to me to be able to tell you that this difficulty will soon be removed. Content yourself therefore with having deprived me of my father's inheritance, and let me enjoy a far smaller one with a more worthy wife.
It truly makes me happy to tell you that this problem will soon be resolved. So, be satisfied with having taken away my father’s inheritance, and let me enjoy a much smaller one with a more deserving wife.
MARWOOD.
Ha! Now I see what it is that makes you so perverse. Well, I will lose no more words. Be it so! Be assured I shall do everything to forget you. And the first thing that I will do to this end, shall be this. You will understand me! Tremble for your Bella! Her life shall not carry the memory of my despised love down to posterity; my cruelty shall do it. Behold in me a new Medea!
Ha! Now I understand what makes you so twisted. Well, I won’t waste any more words. So be it! You can be sure I’ll do everything I can to forget you. And the first thing I’ll do to achieve that is this. You’ll get what I mean! Fear for your Bella! Her life won’t carry the trace of my hated love into the future; my cruelty will ensure that. Look at me as a new Medea!
MELLEFONT scared.
Marwood!----
Marwood!
MARWOOD.
Or, if you know a more cruel mother still, behold her cruelty doubled in me! Poison and dagger shall avenge me. But no, poison and dagger are tools too merciful for me! They would kill your child and mine too soon. I will not see it dead. I will see it dying! I will see each feature of the face which she has from you disfigured, distorted, and obliterated by slow torture. With eager hand will I part limb from limb, vein from vein, nerve from nerve, and will not cease to cut and burn the very smallest of them, even when there is nothing remaining but a senseless carcass! I--I shall at least feel in it--how sweet is revenge!
Or, if you know of an even crueler mother, look at how my cruelty is doubled! Poison and a dagger would seek my revenge. But no, poison and a dagger are too merciful for me! They would kill your child and mine too quickly. I don’t want to see it dead. I want to see it dying! I want to watch every feature of its face, the ones it got from you, disfigured, distorted, and erased by slow torture. I will eagerly tear it limb from limb, vein from vein, nerve from nerve, and I won’t stop cutting and burning even the tiniest pieces, even when there’s nothing left but a mindless corpse! I—I will at least feel in it—how sweet revenge is!
MELLEFONT.
You are raving, Marwood----
You’re raving, Marwood—
MARWOOD.
You remind me that my ravings are not directed against the right person. The father must go first! He must already be in yonder world, when, through a thousand woes the spirit of his daughter follows him (she advances towards him with a dagger which she draws from her bosom). So die, traitor!
You remind me that I'm not aiming my anger at the right person. The father needs to go first! He should already be in the afterlife, while, through countless sorrows, his daughter's spirit follows him (she approaches him with a dagger that she pulls from her chest). So die, traitor!
MELLEFONT (grabbing her arm and taking the dagger from her).
Insane woman! What hinders me now from turning the steel against you? But live, and your punishment shall be left for a hand void of honour.
Insane woman! What stops me now from using this weapon against you? But go on living, and your punishment will be left to a dishonorable hand.
MARWOOD (wringing her hands).
Heaven, what have I done? Mellefont----
Heaven, what have I done? Mellefont----
MELLEFONT.
Your grief shall not deceive me. I know well why you are sorry--not that you wished to stab me, but that you failed to do so.
Your sadness won't fool me. I know exactly why you're upset—not because you wanted to hurt me, but because you couldn't.
MARWOOD.
Give me back the erring steel! Give it me back, and you shall see for whom it was sharpened! For this breast alone, which for long has been too narrow for a heart which will rather renounce life than your love.
Give me back the wronged steel! Give it back to me, and you'll see for whom it was sharpened! For this chest alone, which for a long time has been too small for a heart that would rather give up life than your love.
MELLEFONT.
Hannah!
Hannah!
MARWOOD.
What are you doing, Mellefont?
What are you up to, Mellefont?
Scene VIII.
Hannah (in terror), Marwood, Mellefont.
Hannah (in fear), Marwood, Mellefont.
MELLEFONT.
Did you hear, Hannah, how madly your mistress was behaving? Remember that I shall hold you responsible for Arabella!
Did you hear, Hannah, how crazy your boss was acting? Remember, I'm counting on you to take care of Arabella!
HANNAH.
Madam, how agitated you are!
Ma'am, how upset you are!
MELLEFONT.
I will place the innocent child in safety immediately. Justice will doubtless be able to bind the murderous hands of her cruel mother (going).
I will get the innocent child to safety right away. Justice will surely be able to stop her cruel mother's murderous hands (going).
MARWOOD.
Whither, Mellefont? Is it astonishing that the violence of my grief deprived me of my reason? Who forces me to such unnatural excess? Is it not you yourself? Where can Bella be safer than with me? My lips may rave, but my heart still remains the heart of a mother. Oh, Mellefont, forget my madness, and to excuse it think only of its cause.
Whither, Mellefont? Is it surprising that my overwhelming grief robbed me of my sanity? Who drives me to such unnatural extremes? Isn't it you yourself? Where can Bella be safer than with me? My words may be crazy, but my heart is still that of a mother. Oh, Mellefont, forget my madness, and just think about what caused it to excuse it.
MELLEFONT.
There is only one thing which can induce me to forget it.
There’s only one thing that can make me forget it.
MARWOOD.
And that is?
What is that?
MELLEFONT.
That you return immediately to London! I will send Arabella there under another escort. You must by no means have anything further to do with her.
That you come back to London right away! I’ll send Arabella there with someone else. You absolutely should not have any more contact with her.
MARWOOD.
Very well! I submit to everything; but grant me one single request more. Let me see your Sara once.
Very well! I’ll go along with everything; but please grant me one more request. Let me see your Sara just once.
MELLEFONT.
And what for?
What's the point?
MARWOOD.
To read in her eyes my future fate. I will judge for myself whether she is worthy of such a breach of faith as you commit against me; and whether I may cherish the hope of receiving again, some day at any rate, a portion of your love.
To see my future in her eyes. I'll decide for myself if she deserves the betrayal you're showing me; and if I can hope to get back, at least someday, a part of your love.
MELLEFONT.
Vain hope!
Futile hope!
MARWOOD.
Who is so cruel as to grudge even hope to the unhappy? I will not show myself to her as Marwood, but as a relation of yours. Announce me to her as such; you shall be present when I call upon her, and I promise you, by all that is sacred, to say nothing that is in any way displeasing to her. Do not refuse my request, for otherwise I might perhaps do all that is in my power to show myself to her in my true character.
Who is so heartless as to deny hope to the unfortunate? I won’t reveal myself to her as Marwood, but as a member of your family. Introduce me to her that way; you can be there when I visit her, and I swear, by everything that is sacred, that I won’t say anything that might upset her. Please don’t turn down my request, because otherwise I might feel compelled to show her my true self.
MELLEFONT.
Marwood! This request----(after a moment's reflection) might be granted.--But will you then be sure to quit this spot?
Marwood! This request----(after a moment's reflection) might be granted.--But will you promise to leave this place afterward?
MARWOOD.
Certainly; yes I promise you. Even more, I will spare you the visit from her father, if that is still possible.
Certainly; yes, I promise you. In addition, I'll save you the trouble of her father visiting, if that's still an option.
MELLEFONT.
There is no need of that! I hope that he will include me too in the pardon which he grants to his daughter. But if he will not pardon her, I too shall know how to deal with him. I will go and announce you to my Sara. Only keep your promise, Marwood. (Exit.)
There’s no need for that! I hope he includes me in the forgiveness he gives to his daughter. But if he won’t forgive her, I’ll know how to handle him. I’ll go and tell my Sara about you. Just keep your promise, Marwood. (Exit.)
MARWOOD.
Alas, Hannah, that our powers are not as great as our courage. Come, help me to dress. I do not despair of my scheme. If I could only make sure of him first. Come!
Alas, Hannah, our abilities aren't as strong as our courage. Come, help me get ready. I'm still hopeful about my plan. If only I could be certain of him first. Come!
ACT III.
Scene I. (A room in the first inn).)
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
SIR WILLIAM SAMPSON.
There, Waitwell, take this letter to her! It is the letter of an affectionate father, who complains of nothing but her absence. Tell her that I have sent you on before with it, and that I only await her answer, to come myself and fold her again in my arms.
There, Waitwell, take this letter to her! It’s a letter from a loving father who only complains about her being away. Let her know that I’ve sent you ahead with it, and that I’m just waiting for her reply before I come myself and hold her in my arms again.
WAITWELL.
I think you do well to prepare them for your arrival in this way.
I think it's a good idea to get them ready for your arrival like this.
SIR WILLIAM SAMPSON.
I make sure of her intentions by this means, and give her the opportunity of freeing herself from any shame or sorrow which repentance might cause her, before she speaks verbally with me. In a letter it will cost her less embarrassment, and me, perhaps, fewer tears.
I clarify her intentions this way and give her a chance to free herself from any shame or sadness that regret might bring her, before we talk in person. Writing a letter will be less awkward for her, and for me, it might mean fewer tears.
WAITWELL.
But may I ask, Sir, what you have resolved upon with regard to Mellefont?
But can I ask, Sir, what you’ve decided about Mellefont?
SIR WILLIAM SAMPSON.
Ah, Waitwell, if I could separate him from my daughter's lover, I should make some very harsh resolve. But as this cannot be, you see, he is saved from my anger. I myself am most to blame in this misfortune. But for me Sara would never have made the acquaintance of this dangerous man. I admitted him freely into my house on account of an obligation under which I believed myself to be to him. It was natural that the attention which in gratitude I paid him, should win for him the esteem of my daughter. And it was just as natural, that a man of his disposition should suffer himself to be tempted by this esteem to something more. He had been clever enough to transform it into love before I noticed anything at all, and before I had time to inquire into his former life. The evil was done, and I should have done well, if I had forgiven them everything immediately. I wished to be inexorable towards him, and did not consider that I could not be so towards him alone. If I had spared my severity, which came too late, I would at least have prevented their flight. But here I am now, Waitwell! I must fetch them back myself and consider myself happy if only I can make a son of a seducer. For who knows whether he will give up his Marwoods and his other creatures for the sake of a girl who has left nothing for his desires to wish for and who understands so little the bewitching arts of a coquette?
Ah, Waitwell, if I could separate him from my daughter’s boyfriend, I would have to make some really tough decisions. But since that’s not possible, he has escaped my wrath. I’m the one to blame for this mess. If it weren't for me, Sara would never have met this risky guy. I let him into my home willingly because I felt indebted to him. Naturally, the attention I showed him in gratitude won my daughter’s admiration. It’s just as natural that a guy like him would be tempted by her affection to want more. He was smart enough to turn that admiration into love before I even noticed, and before I had the chance to look into his past. The damage was done, and I should’ve forgiven them right away. I wanted to be harsh with him, but I didn’t realize I couldn’t just be harsh with him alone. If I had held back my anger, which came too late, I might have at least stopped them from running away. But here I am now, Waitwell! I have to bring them back myself and just hope I can turn a seducer into a son-in-law. Who knows if he’ll really give up his Marwoods and other flings for a girl who has nothing left for him to desire and who knows so little about the enchanting tricks of a flirt?
WAITWELL.
Well, Sir, it cannot be possible, that a man could be so wicked----
Well, Sir, it can't be possible that a man could be that wicked—
SIR WILLIAM SAMPSON.
This doubt, good Waitwell, does honour to your virtue. But why, at the same time, is it true that the limits of human wickedness extend much further still? Go now, and do as I told you! Notice every look as she reads my letter. In this short deviation from virtue she cannot yet have learned the art of dissimulation, to the masks of which only deep-rooted vice can have recourse. You will read her whole soul in her face. Do not let a look escape you which might perhaps indicate indifference to me--disregard of her father. For if you should unhappily discover this, and if she loves me no more, I hope that I shall be able to conquer myself and abandon her to her fate. I hope so, Waitwell. Alas! would that there were no heart here, to contradict this hope. (Exeunt on different sides.)
This doubt, good Waitwell, shows how virtuous you are. But why is it also true that the limits of human wickedness go even further? Now, go and do as I asked! Pay attention to every expression as she reads my letter. In this brief moment of weakness, she hasn't learned the art of pretending yet, a skill that only deeply rooted vice can master. You'll see her true feelings on her face. Don’t let a single glance slip by that might show indifference to me or disrespect for her father. If you unfortunately find that she loves me no more, I hope I can control myself and let her face her destiny. I really hope so, Waitwell. Unfortunately, I wish there were no feelings here to contradict this hope. (Exeunt on different sides.)
Scene II.
Miss Sara, Mellefont.
Miss Sara, Mellefont.
(Sara's room.)
(Sara's room.)
MELLEFONT.
I have done wrong, dearest Sara, to leave you in uneasiness about the letter which came just now.
I have messed up, dear Sara, by leaving you worried about the letter that just arrived.
SARA.
Oh dear, no, Mellefont! I have not been in the least uneasy about it. Could you not love me even though you still had secrets from me?
Oh no, Mellefont! I haven't been worried about it at all. Couldn't you love me even if you still had secrets from me?
MELLEFONT.
You think, then, that it was a secret?
You think it was a secret?
SARA.
But not one which concerns me. And that must suffice for me.
But none of that concerns me. And that will have to be enough for me.
MELLEFONT.
You are only too good. Let me nevertheless reveal my secret to you. The letter contained a few lines from a relative of mine, who has heard of my being here. She passes through here on her way to London, and would like to see me. She has begged at the same time to be allowed the honour of paying you a visit.
You’re too kind. Still, let me share my secret with you. The letter had a few lines from a relative of mine who heard that I’m here. She’s passing through on her way to London and would like to see me. At the same time, she has asked for the honor of visiting you.
SARA.
It will always be a pleasure to me to make the acquaintance of the respected members of your family. But consider for yourself, whether I can yet appear before one of them without blushing.
It will always be a pleasure for me to get to know the respected members of your family. But think about whether I can still face one of them without feeling embarrassed.
MELLEFONT.
Without blushing? And for what? For your love to me? It is true, Sara, you could have given your love to a nobler or a richer man. You must be ashamed that you were content to give your heart for another heart only, and that in this exchange you lost sight of your happiness.
Without blushing? And for what? For your love for me? It's true, Sara, you could have given your love to a better or wealthier guy. You must feel embarrassed that you were satisfied to give your heart for just another heart, and in this exchange, you lost sight of your own happiness.
SARA.
You must know yourself how wrongly you interpret my words.
You have to realize how incorrectly you understand what I'm saying.
MELLEFONT.
Pardon me, Sara; if my interpretation is wrong, they can have no meaning at all.
Pardon me, Sara; if I'm interpreting this incorrectly, it might not mean anything at all.
SARA.
What is the name of your relation?
What’s your family member's name?
MELLEFONT.
She is--Lady Solmes. You will have heard me mention the name before.
She is—Lady Solmes. You might have heard me mention her name before.
SARA.
I don't remember.
I don't recall.
MELLEFONT.
May I beg you to see her?
May I ask you to see her?
SARA.
Beg me? You can command me to do so.
Beg me? You can order me to do that.
MELLEFONT.
What a word! No, Sara, she shall not have the happiness of seeing you. She will regret it, but she must submit to it. Sara has her reasons, which I respect without knowing them.
What a word! No, Sara, she won't get the happiness of seeing you. She'll regret it, but she has to accept it. Sara has her reasons, which I respect even though I don't know what they are.
SARA.
How hasty you are, Mellefont! I shall expect Lady Solmes, and do my best to show myself worthy of the honour of her visit. Are you content?
How eager you are, Mellefont! I will await Lady Solmes and do my best to prove myself worthy of the honor of her visit. Are you satisfied?
MELLEFONT.
Ah, Sara! let me confess my ambition. I should like to show you to the whole world! And were I not proud of the possession of such a being, I should reproach myself with not being able to appreciate her value. I will go and bring her to you at once. (Exit.)
Ah, Sara! Let me share my ambition. I want to show you to the whole world! If I weren't so proud to know someone like you, I would feel guilty for not fully appreciating your worth. I'm going to go bring her to you right now. (Exit.)
SARA (solo).
I hope she will not be one of those proud women, who are so full of their own virtue that they believe themselves above all failings. With one single look of contempt they condemn us, and an equivocal shrug of the shoulders is all the pity we seem to deserve in their eyes.
I hope she won't be one of those arrogant women who are so absorbed in their own goodness that they think they're above any flaws. With just one look of disdain, they judge us, and a questionable shrug is the only compassion we seem to get from them.
Setting III.
Waitwell, Sara.
Waitwell, Sara.
BETTY (behind the scenes).
Just come in here, if you must speak to her yourself!
Just come in here if you need to talk to her yourself!
SARA (looking around).
Who must speak to me? Whom do I see? Is it possible? You, Waitwell?
Who needs to talk to me? Who do I see? Is this real? You, Waitwell?
WAITWELL.
How happy I am to see our young lady again!
How happy I am to see our young lady again!
SARA.
Good God, what do you bring me? I hear already, I hear already; you bring me the news of my father's death! He is gone, the excellent man, the best of fathers! He is gone, and I--I am the miserable creature who has hastened his death.
Good God, what news do you have for me? I already hear it; you’re here to tell me my father is dead! He’s gone, the wonderful man, the best father anyone could have! He’s gone, and I—I’m the wretched one who has rushed his death.
WAITWELL.
Ah, Miss----
Ah, Ms.----
SARA.
Tell me, quick! tell me, that his last moments were not embittered by the thought of me; that he had forgotten me; that he died as peacefully as he used to hope to die in my arms; that he did not remember me even in his last prayer----
Tell me, quickly! Tell me that his last moments weren't soured by thoughts of me; that he forgot about me; that he died as peacefully as he always hoped to die in my arms; that even in his last prayer, he didn’t remember me----
WAITWELL.
Pray do not torment yourself with such false notions! Your father is still alive! He is still alive, honest Sir William!
Please don’t torture yourself with such false ideas! Your father is alive! He is still alive, truly Sir William!
SARA.
Is he still alive? Is it true? Is he still alive? May he live a long while yet, and live happily! Oh, would that God would add the half of my years to his life! Half! How ungrateful should I be, if I were not willing to buy even a few moments for him with all the years, that may yet be mine! But tell me at least, Waitwell, that it is not hard for him to live without me; that it was easy to him to renounce a daughter who could so easily renounce her virtue, that he is angry with me for my flight, but not grieved; that he curses me, but does not mourn for me.
Is he still alive? Is it true? Is he still alive? I hope he lives for a long time and is happy! Oh, I wish God would give him half of my years! Half! How ungrateful would I be if I wasn't willing to trade even a few moments of my life for his! But just tell me, Waitwell, that it's not hard for him to live without me; that it was easy for him to let go of a daughter who could so easily give up her virtue, that he's angry with me for leaving, but not heartbroken; that he curses me, but doesn't mourn me.
WAITWELL.
Ah! Sir William is still the same fond father, as his Sara is still the same fond daughter that she was.
Ah! Sir William is still the same loving father, just as his Sara is still the same loving daughter she has always been.
SARA.
What do you say? You are a messenger of evil, of the most dreadful of all the evils which my imagination has ever pictured to me! He is still the same fond father? Then he loves me still? And he must mourn for me, then! No no, he does not do so; he cannot do so? Do you not see how infinitely each sigh which he wasted on me would magnify my crime? Would not the justice of heaven have to charge me with every tear which I forced from him, as if with each one I repeated my vice and my ingratitude? I grow chill at the thought. I cause him tears? Tears? And they are other tears than tears of joy? Contradict me, Waitwell! At most he has felt some slight stirring of the blood on my account; some transitory emotion, calmed by a slight effort of reason. He did not go so far as to shed tears, surely not to shed tears, Waitwell?
What do you think? You're a messenger of evil, the worst kind of evil my imagination has ever come up with! Is he still that loving father? Then he must still love me? And he must be sad about me, right? No, no, he doesn't! He can't! Don’t you see how my every sigh would only make my wrongdoing seem worse? Wouldn’t heaven hold me responsible for every tear I made him cry, as if each one was a reminder of my sins and my lack of gratitude? Just thinking about it makes me feel cold. I make him cry? Tears? And they're not tears of joy? Prove me wrong, Waitwell! At most, he may have felt a little emotional about me; just a fleeting feeling that was quickly calmed by some logic. He didn’t actually shed tears, right? Surely he didn’t shed tears, Waitwell?
WAITWELL (wiping his tears).
No, Miss, he did not go so far as that.
No, Miss, he didn't go that far.
SARA.
Alas! your lips say no, and your eyes say yes.
Alas! your lips say no, but your eyes say yes.
WAITWELL.
Take this letter Miss, it is from him himself----
Take this letter, miss; it's from him directly.
SARA.
From whom? From my father? To me?
From whom? From my dad? To me?
WAITWELL.
Yes, take it! You can learn more from it, than I am able to say. He ought to have given this to another to do, not to me. I promised myself pleasure from it; but you turn my joy into sadness.
Yes, go ahead and take it! You can learn more from it than I can express. He should have asked someone else to do this, not me. I was looking forward to enjoying it, but you’ve turned my happiness into sorrow.
SARA.
Give it me, honest Waitwell! But no! I will not take it before you tell me what it contains.
Give it to me, honest Waitwell! But no! I won't take it until you tell me what's inside.
WAITWELL.
What can it contain? Love and forgiveness.
What can it hold? Love and forgiveness.
SARA.
Love? Forgiveness?
Love? Forgiveness?
WAITWELL.
And perhaps a real regret, that he used the rights of a father's power against a child, who should only have the privileges of a father's kindness.
And maybe a true regret that he used a father's authority against a child who should only experience a father's kindness.
SARA.
Then keep your cruel letter.
Then keep your harsh letter.
WAITWELL.
Cruel? Have no fear. Full liberty is granted you over your heart and hand.
Cruel? Don't worry. You have complete freedom over your heart and actions.
SARA.
And it is just this which I fear. To grieve a father such as he, this I have had the courage to do. But to see him forced by this very grief-by his love which I have forfeited, to look with leniency on all the wrong into which an unfortunate passion has led me; this, Waitwell, I could not bear. If his letter contained all the hard and angry words which an exasperated father can utter in such a case, I should read it--with a shudder it is true--but still I should be able to read it. I should be able to produce a shadow of defence against his wrath, to make him by this defence if possible more angry still. My consolation then would be this-that melancholy grief could have no place with violent wrath and that the latter would transform itself finally into bitter contempt. And we grieve no more for one whom we despise. My father would have grown calm again, and I would not have to reproach myself with having made him unhappy for ever.
And that’s exactly what I’m afraid of. I’ve had the guts to upset a father like him. But seeing him forced by this grief—because of the love I’ve lost—to overlook all the mistakes I’ve made due to a misguided passion; that’s something I just can’t handle, Waitwell. If his letter included all the harsh and angry things a frustrated father can say in a situation like this, I could read it—although it would definitely make me shudder—but I’d still be able to get through it. I could at least find a way to defend myself against his anger, even if it just makes him more furious. My only comfort would be that deep sadness couldn’t exist alongside intense anger and that eventually, that anger would turn into bitter contempt. We stop grieving for someone we look down on. My father would calm down eventually, and I wouldn’t have to feel guilty for making him unhappy forever.
WAITWELL.
Alas, Miss! You will have to reproach yourself still less for this if you now accept his love again, which wishes only to forget everything.
Alas, Miss! You should blame yourself even less for this if you now accept his love again, which only wants to forget everything.
SARA.
You are mistaken, Waitwell! His yearning for me misleads him, perhaps, to give his consent to everything. But no sooner would this desire be appeased a little, than he would feel ashamed before himself of his weakness. Sullen anger would take possession of him, and he would never be able to look at me without silently accusing me of all that I had dared to exact from him. Yes, if it were in my power to spare him his bitterest grief, when on my account he is laying the greatest restraint upon himself; if at a moment when he would grant me everything I could sacrifice all to him; then it would be quite a different matter. I would take the letter from your hands with pleasure, would admire in it the strength of the fatherly love, and, not to abuse this love, I would throw myself at his feet a repentant and obedient daughter. But can I do that? I shall be obliged to make use of his permission, regardless of the price this permission has cost him. And then, when I feel most happy, it will suddenly occur to me that he only outwardly appears to share my happiness and that inwardly he is sighing--in short, that he has made me happy by the renunciation of his own happiness. And to wish to be happy in this way,--do you expect that of me, Waitwell?
You’re wrong, Waitwell! His longing for me might trick him into agreeing to everything. But as soon as that desire calms down, he’ll likely feel ashamed of his weakness. A gloomy anger will take over him, and he won’t be able to look at me without silently blaming me for everything I dared to ask of him. Yes, if I could spare him his deepest pain, when he’s holding back so much for my sake; if at a moment when he’d give me everything, I could give up everything for him; then it would be a completely different situation. I’d gladly take the letter from you, admire the strength of his fatherly love, and out of respect for that love, I’d fall at his feet as a repentant and obedient daughter. But can I really do that? I’ll have to use his permission, no matter how much it costs him. And then, when I feel the happiest, it will suddenly hit me that he only pretends to share my happiness while inwardly he’s sighing—basically, he made me happy by giving up his own happiness. And to want to be happy like this—do you really expect that of me, Waitwell?
WAITWELL.
I truly do not know what answer to give to that.
I honestly don't know what answer to give to that.
SARA.
There is no answer to it. So take your letter back! If my father must be unhappy through me, I will myself remain unhappy also. To be quite alone in unhappiness is that for which I now pray Heaven every hour, but to be quite alone in my happiness--of that I will not hear.
There’s no answer to that. So take your letter back! If my father has to be unhappy because of me, then I will be unhappy too. I pray to Heaven every hour to be completely alone in my unhappiness, but when it comes to being completely alone in my happiness--I won’t accept that.
WAITWELL (aside).
I really think I shall have to employ deception with this good child to get her to read the letter.
I really think I’ll have to use some tricks with this good kid to get her to read the letter.
SARA.
What are you saying to yourself?
What are you saying to yourself?
WAITWELL.
I was saying to myself that the idea I had hit on to get you to read this letter all the quicker was a very clumsy one.
I was telling myself that the idea I came up with to make you read this letter faster was pretty awkward.
SARA.
How so?
How come?
WAITWELL.
I could not look far enough. Of course you see more deeply into things than such as I. I did not wish to frighten you; the letter is perhaps only too hard; and when I said that it contained nothing but love and forgiveness, I ought to have said that I wished it might not contain anything else.
I couldn’t see far enough. Of course, you understand things more deeply than someone like me. I didn’t want to scare you; the letter may be a bit harsh; and when I said that it only held love and forgiveness, I should have said that I hoped it wouldn’t have anything else.
SARA.
Is that true? Give it me then! I will read it. If one has been unfortunate enough to deserve the anger of one's father, one should at least have enough respect for it to submit to the expression of it on his part. To try to frustrate it means to heap contempt on insult. I shall feel his anger in all its strength. You see I tremble already. But I must tremble; and I will rather tremble than weep (opens the letter). Now it is opened! I sink! But what do I see? (she reads) "My only, dearest daughter"--ah, you old deceiver, is that the language of an angry father? Go, I shall read no more----
Is that true? Give it to me then! I want to read it. If someone has been unfortunate enough to earn their father's anger, they should at least respect it enough to accept his feelings. Trying to block it just adds insult to injury. I will feel his anger fully. You see, I’m already trembling. But I must tremble; I’d rather tremble than cry (opens the letter). Now it’s open! I’m sinking! But what do I see? (she reads) "My only, dearest daughter"—ah, you sly deceiver, is that how an angry father speaks? No, I won’t read any more----
WAITWELL.
Ah, Miss! You will pardon an old servant! Yes, truly, I believe it is the first time in my life that I have intentionally deceived any one. He who deceives once, Miss, and deceives for so good a purpose, is surely no old deceiver on that account. That touches me deeply, Miss! I know well that the good intention does not always excuse one; but what else could I do? To return his letter unread to such a good father? That certainly I cannot do! Sooner will I walk as far as my old legs will carry me, and never again come into his presence.
Ah, Miss! Please excuse an old servant! Yes, honestly, I think this is the first time in my life that I’ve intentionally deceived anyone. Someone who deceives once, Miss, especially for a good reason, is definitely not a habitual liar because of that. That really affects me, Miss! I know that good intentions don’t always justify an action, but what was I supposed to do? Return his letter unread to such a good father? I simply can’t do that! I would sooner walk as far as my old legs can take me and never show my face to him again.
SARA.
What? You too will leave him?
What? You're also going to leave him?
WAITWELL.
Shall I not be obliged to do so if you do not read the letter? Read it, pray! Do not grudge a good result to the first deceit with which I have to reproach myself. You will forget it the sooner, and I shall the sooner be able to forgive myself. I am a common, simple man, who must not question the reasons why you cannot and will not read the letter. Whether they are true, I know not, but at any rate they do not appear to me to be natural. I should think thus, Miss: a father, I should think, is after all a father; and a child may err for once, and remain a good child in spite of it. If the father pardons the error, the child may behave again in such a manner that the father may not even think of it any more. For who likes to remember what he would rather had never happened? It seems, Miss, as if you thought only of your error, and believed you atoned sufficiently in exaggerating it in your imagination and tormenting yourself with these exaggerated ideas. But, I should think, you ought also to consider how you could make up for what has happened. And how will you make up for it, if you deprive yourself of every opportunity of doing so. Can it be hard for you to take the second step, when such a good father has already taken the first?
Should I really be expected to do this if you don’t read the letter? Please read it! Don’t deny a positive outcome to the first mistake I have to blame myself for. You’ll forget it sooner, and I’ll be able to forgive myself faster. I’m just an ordinary, straightforward person who shouldn’t question why you can’t or won’t read the letter. I don’t know if your reasons are valid, but they don’t seem natural to me. I would think, Miss, that a father is still a father; and a child can make a mistake once and still be a good child despite it. If the father forgives the mistake, the child can act in a way that makes the father forget about it entirely. Who wants to remember things they wish had never happened? It seems, Miss, that you are only focused on your mistake and think you’ve made enough amends by amplifying it in your mind and torturing yourself with those exaggerated thoughts. But, I believe you should also think about how you can make up for what has happened. And how will you do that if you deny yourself any chances to resolve it? Isn’t it difficult for you to take the next step when such a good father has already taken the first?
SARA.
What daggers pierce my heart in your simple words! That he has to take the first step is just what I cannot bear. And, besides, is it only the first step which he takes? He must do all! I cannot take a single one to meet him. As far as I have gone from him, so far must he descend to me. If he pardons me, he must pardon the whole crime, and in addition must bear the consequences of it continually before his eyes. Can one demand that from a father?
What daggers pierce my heart with your simple words! The fact that he has to make the first move is exactly what I can't stand. And besides, is it just the first step he takes? He has to do everything! I can't take a single step to meet him. As far as I've gone from him, he must come down to me that far. If he forgives me, he has to forgive the whole wrong, and on top of that, he has to live with the consequences of it always in front of him. Can you really expect that from a father?
WAITWELL.
I do not know, Miss, whether I understand this quite right. But it seems to me, you mean to say that he would have to forgive you too much, and as this could not but be very difficult to him, you make a scruple of accepting his forgiveness. If you mean that, tell me, pray, is not forgiving a great happiness to a kind heart? I have not been so fortunate in my life as to have felt this happiness often. But I still remember with pleasure the few instances when I have felt it. I felt something so sweet, something so tranquillising, something so divine, that I could not help thinking of the great insurpassable blessedness of God, whose preservation of miserable mankind is a perpetual forgiveness. I wished that I could be forgiving continually, and was ashamed that I had only such trifles to pardon. To forgive real painful insults, deadly offences, I said to myself, must be a bliss in which the whole soul melts. And now, Miss, will you grudge your father such bliss?
I’m not sure, Miss, if I fully understand this. But it seems to me that you’re saying he would have to forgive you too much, and since that must be very hard for him, you hesitate to accept his forgiveness. If that’s what you mean, please tell me, isn’t forgiving a great joy for a kind heart? I haven’t been lucky enough to experience that joy often, but I still remember with happiness the few times I have. I felt something so sweet, so calming, so divine, that I couldn't help but think of the incredible blessedness of God, who continues to forgive miserable humanity. I wished I could be forgiving all the time and felt ashamed that I only had such small things to pardon. To forgive real painful insults and serious offenses, I thought to myself, must be a bliss that fills the whole soul. So now, Miss, will you deny your father that bliss?
SARA.
Ah! Go on, Waitwell, go on!
Ah! Keep going, Waitwell, keep going!
WAITWELL.
I know well there are people who accept nothing less willingly than forgiveness, and that because they have never learned to grant it. They are proud, unbending people, who will on no account confess that they have done wrong. But you do not belong to this kind, Miss! You have the most loving and tender of hearts that the best of your sex can have. You confess your fault too. Where then is the difficulty? But pardon me, Miss! I am an old chatterer, and ought to have seen at once that your refusal is only a praiseworthy solicitude, only a virtuous timidity. People who can accept a great benefit immediately without any hesitation are seldom worthy of it. Those who deserve it most have always the greatest mistrust of themselves. Yet mistrust must not be pushed beyond limits!
I know that there are people who refuse to accept anything less than forgiveness, and that’s because they’ve never learned to give it. They are proud, stubborn individuals who will never admit they’ve done something wrong. But you don’t belong to that crowd, Miss! You have the most loving and tender heart that the best of your kind can possess. You acknowledge your mistakes too. So, what’s the problem? But forgive me, Miss! I tend to ramble, and I should have realized right away that your refusal is just a commendable concern, just a virtuous shyness. People who can readily accept a great favor without hesitation are rarely deserving of it. Those who truly deserve it often have the greatest doubts about themselves. But that doubt shouldn’t go too far!
SARA.
Dear old father! I believe you have persuaded me.
Dear old dad! I think you've convinced me.
WAITWELL.
If I have been so fortunate as that it must have been a good spirit that has helped me to plead. But no, Miss, my words have done no more than given you time to reflect and to recover from the bewilderment of joy. You will read the letter now, will you not? Oh, read it at once!
If I’ve been lucky enough, it must be a good spirit that helped me speak. But no, Miss, my words have only given you time to think and recover from the overwhelming joy. You’ll read the letter now, won’t you? Oh, read it right away!
SARA.
I will do so, Waitwell! What regrets, what pain shall I feel!
I’ll do it, Waitwell! What regrets, what pain will I feel!
WAITWELL.
Pain, Miss! but pleasant pain.
Pain, Miss! but enjoyable pain.
SARA.
Be silent! (begins reading to herself).
Be quiet! (starts reading to herself).
WAITWELL (note).
Oh! If he could see her himself!
Oh! If he could see her himself!
SARA (after reading for a bit).
Ah, Waitwell, what a father! He calls my flight "an absence." How much more culpable it becomes through this gentle word! (continues reading and interrupts herself again). Listen! he flatters himself I shall love him still. He flatters himself! He begs me--he begs me? A father begs his daughter? his culpable daughter? And what does he beg then? He begs me to forget his over-hasty severity, and not to punish him any longer with my absence. Over-hasty severity! To punish! More still! Now he thanks me even, and thanks me that I have given him an opportunity of learning the whole extent of paternal love. Unhappy opportunity! Would that he also said it had shown him at the same time the extent of filial disobedience. No, he does not say it! He does not mention my crime with one single word. (Continues reading.) He will come himself and fetch his children. His children, Waitwell! that surpasses everything! Have I read it rightly? (reads again to herself) I am overcome! He says, that he without whom he could not possess a daughter deserves but too well to be his son. Oh that he had never had this unfortunate daughter! Go, Waitwell, leave me alone! He wants an answer, and I will write it at once. Come again in an hour! I thank you meanwhile for your trouble. You are an honest man. Few servants are the friends of their masters!
Ah, Waitwell, what a father! He calls my leaving "an absence." How much worse it gets with that soft word! (continues reading and interrupts herself again). Listen! He thinks I will still love him. He thinks so! He asks me—he asks me? A father asks his daughter? His guilty daughter? And what does he ask for then? He asks me to forget his rash actions and not to keep punishing him with my absence. Rash actions! To punish! Even more! Now he even thanks me, thanking me for giving him a chance to learn the true depth of fatherly love. Unfortunate chance! I wish he’d also said it showed him the depth of disobedient children. No, he doesn't say that! He doesn't mention my wrongdoing even once. (Continues reading.) He’ll come himself and pick up his children. His children, Waitwell! That tops everything! Did I read that right? (reads again to herself) I'm in shock! He says that without whom he couldn't have a daughter deserves to have a son. Oh, that he had never had this unfortunate daughter! Go, Waitwell, leave me alone! He wants a response, and I will write it right away. Come back in an hour! Thanks for your help in the meantime. You are a good man. Few servants are truly friends with their masters!
WAITWELL.
Do not make me blush, Miss! If all masters were like Sir William, servants would be monsters, if they would not give their lives for them. (Exit.)
Do not make me blush, Miss! If all masters were like Sir William, servants would be terrible people if they wouldn’t give their lives for them. (Exit.)
Scene IV.
SARA (gets ready to write).
If they had told me a year ago that I should have to answer such a letter! And under such circumstances! Yes, I have the pen in my hand. But do I know yet what I shall write? What I think; what I feel. And what then does one think when a thousand thoughts cross each other in one moment? And what does one feel, when the heart is in a stupor from a thousand feelings. But I must write! I do not guide the pen for the first time. After assisting me in so many a little act of politeness and friendship, should its help fail me at the most important office? (She pauses, and then writes a few lines.) It shall commence so? A very cold beginning! And shall I then begin with his love? I must begin with my crime. (She scratches it out and writes again.) I must be on my guard not to express myself too leniently. Shame may be in its place anywhere else, but not in the confession of our faults. I need not fear falling into exaggeration, even though I employ the most dreadful terms. Ah, am I to be interrupted now?
If someone had told me a year ago that I would have to respond to such a letter! And under these circumstances! Yes, I have the pen in my hand. But do I even know what I'm going to write? What I think; what I feel. And what does someone think when a thousand thoughts rush through their mind in an instant? And what do they feel when their heart is overwhelmed with a thousand emotions? But I have to write! I’ve used this pen before. After helping me with so many little acts of kindness and friendship, should it fail me now at the most important moment? (She pauses, and then writes a few lines.) Is this how it starts? A very cold beginning! Should I start with his love? No, I need to start with my mistake. (She scratches it out and writes again.) I have to be careful not to be too soft in my words. Shame might be appropriate anywhere else, but not in admitting our faults. I don’t need to worry about going too far, even if I use the most terrible words. Ah, am I going to be interrupted now?
Scene V.
Marwood, Mellefont, Sara.
Marwood, Mellefont, Sara.
MELLEFONT.
Dearest Sara, I have the honour of introducing Lady Solmes to you; she is one of the members of my family to whom I feel myself most indebted.
Dearest Sara, I have the pleasure of introducing Lady Solmes to you; she is one of the family members I am most grateful to.
MARWOOD.
I must beg your pardon, Madam, for taking the liberty of convincing myself with my own eyes of the happiness of a cousin, for whom I should wish the most perfect of women if the first moment had not at once convinced me, that he has found her already in you.
I must apologize, Madam, for taking the liberty of seeing with my own eyes the happiness of a cousin, for whom I would wish for the most wonderful woman, if I hadn't been convinced from the very first moment that he has already found her in you.
SARA.
Your ladyship does me too much honour! Such a compliment would have made me blush at any time, but now I would almost take it as concealed reproach, if I did not think that Lady Solmes is much too generous to let her superiority in virtue and wisdom be felt by an unhappy girl.
Your ladyship is being too kind! That kind of compliment would have made me blush at any time, but right now, I might see it as an unspoken criticism if I didn't believe that Lady Solmes is far too generous to let her superiority in virtue and wisdom weigh on an unfortunate girl.
MARWOOD (emotionlessly).
I should be inconsolable if you attributed to me any but the most friendly feelings towards you. (Aside.) She is good-looking.
I would be heartbroken if you thought I felt anything but friendly toward you. (Aside.) She's attractive.
MELLEFONT.
Would it be possible Madam, to remain indifferent to such beauty, such modesty? People say, it is true, that one charming woman rarely does another one justice, but this is to be taken only of those who are over-vain of their superiority, and on the other hand of those who are not conscious of possessing any superiority. How far are you both removed from this. (To Marwood, who stands in deep thought.) Is it not true, Madam, that my love has been anything but partial? Is it not true, that though I have said much to you in praise of my Sara, I have not said nearly so much as you yourself see? But why so thoughtful. (Aside to her.) You forget whom you represent.
Would it be possible, Madam, to stay indifferent to such beauty, such modesty? People say, and it's true, that one charming woman rarely gives another her due, but that only applies to those who are overly proud of their superiority, and also to those who don’t realize they have any superiority at all. How far removed you both are from this. (To Marwood, who stands in deep thought.) Isn’t it true, Madam, that my love has been anything but biased? Isn’t it true that although I’ve said a lot in praise of my Sara, I haven’t said nearly as much as you can see for yourself? But why so thoughtful? (Aside to her.) You forget whom you represent.
MARWOOD.
May I say it? The admiration of your dear young lady led me to the contemplation of her fate. It touched me, that she should not enjoy the fruits of her love in her native land. I recollected that she had to leave a father, and a very affectionate father as I have been told, in order to become yours; and I could not but wish for her reconciliation with him.
May I say it? Admiring your dear young lady made me think about her situation. It affected me that she can't experience the rewards of her love in her home country. I remembered that she had to leave behind a father, and a very loving father from what I've heard, to be with you; and I couldn't help but hope for her to make amends with him.
SARA.
Ah, Madam! how much am I indebted to you for this wish. It encourages me to tell you the whole of my happiness. You cannot yet know, Mellefont, that this wish was granted before Lady Solmes had the kindness to wish it.
Ah, Madam! I’m so grateful to you for this wish. It inspires me to share all my happiness with you. You still might not know, Mellefont, that this wish was fulfilled even before Lady Solmes kindly wished for it.
MELLEFONT.
How do you mean, Sara?
What do you mean, Sara?
MARWOOD (aside).
How am I to interpret that?
How am I supposed to understand that?
SARA.
I have just received a letter from my father. Waitwell brought it to me. Ah, Mellefont, such a letter!
I just got a letter from my dad. Waitwell delivered it to me. Oh, Mellefont, what a letter!
MELLEFONT.
Quick, relieve me from my uncertainty. What have I to fear? What have I to hope? Is he still the father from whom we fled? And if he is, will Sara be the daughter who loves me so tenderly as to fly again? Alas, had I but done as you wished, dearest Sara, we should now be united by a bond which no caprice could dissolve. I feel now all the misfortune which the discovery of our abode may bring upon me.--He will come and tear you out of my arms. How I hate the contemptible being who has betrayed us to him (with an angry glance at Marwood).
Quick, please help me escape my uncertainty. What do I have to fear? What do I have to hope for? Is he still the father we ran away from? And if he is, will Sara still be the daughter who loves me enough to flee again? If only I had listened to you, dear Sara, we would be bound together in a way that nothing could break. I now feel the dread of what our discovery might bring upon me. He will come and rip you from my arms. How I despise the pathetic person who has betrayed us to him (with an angry glance at Marwood).
SARA.
Dearest Mellefont, how flattering to me is this uneasiness I And how happy are we both in that it is unnecessary. Read his letter! (To Marwood, whilst Mellefont reads the letter.) He will be astonished at the love of my father. Of my father? Ah, he is his now too.
Dearest Mellefont, it’s so flattering to me that I feel this uneasiness. And how happy we both are that it’s unnecessary. Read his letter! (To Marwood, while Mellefontreads the letter.) He will be amazed by my father’s love. My father? Ah, he belongs to him now too.
MARWOOD (confused).
Is it possible?
Is it doable?
SARA.
Yes, Madam, you have good cause to be surprised at this change. He forgives us everything; we shall now love each other before his eyes; he allows it, he commands it. How has this kindness gone to my very soul! Well, Mellefont? (who returns the letter to her). You are silent? Oh no, this tear which steals from your eye says far more than your lips could say.
Yes, Madam, it’s completely understandable that you’re surprised by this change. He forgives us everything; we’ll now love each other openly in front of him; he encourages it, he insists on it. This kindness has touched my very soul! Well, Mellefont? (who returns the letter to her). You’re quiet? Oh no, this tear that escapes from your eye says much more than your words ever could.
MARWOOD (aside).
How I have injured my own cause. Imprudent woman that I was!
How I have harmed my own cause. What a reckless woman I was!
SARA.
Oh, let me kiss this tear from your cheek.
Oh, let me kiss this tear from your cheek.
MELLEFONT.
Ah, Sara, why was it our fate to grieve such a godlike man? Yes, a godlike man, for what is more godlike than to forgive? Could we only have imagined such a happy issue possible, we should not now owe it to such violent means, we should owe it to our entreaties alone. What happiness is in store for me! But how painful also will be the conviction, that I am so unworthy of this happiness!
Ah, Sara, why were we destined to mourn such an incredible man? Yes, an incredible man, because what’s more divine than the ability to forgive? If we could have only imagined such a happy outcome was possible, we wouldn’t have had to resort to such drastic measures; we would have achieved it through our pleas alone. What joy awaits me! But how painful will it also be to realize that I am so unworthy of this happiness!
MARWOOD (aside).
And I must be present to hear this.
And I need to be there to hear this.
SARA.
How perfectly you justify my love by such thoughts.
How perfectly you justify my love with those thoughts.
MARWOOD (aside.)
What restraint must I put on myself!
What self-control do I need to practice!
SARA.
You too, Madam, must read my father's letter. You seem to take too great an interest in our fate to be indifferent to its contents.
You should also read my dad's letter, ma'am. You seem too invested in our situation to not care about what it says.
MARWOOD.
Indifferent? (takes the letter).
Indifferent? (grabs the letter).
SARA.
But, Madam, you still seem very thoughtful, very sad----
But, ma'am, you still seem very deep in thought, very sad----
MARWOOD.
Thoughtful, but not sad!
Thoughtful, but not gloomy!
MELLEFONT (aside).
Heavens! If she should betray herself!
Heavens! What if she reveals her true feelings!
SARA.
And why then thoughtful?
And why be thoughtful then?
MARWOOD.
I tremble for you both. Could not this unforeseen kindness of your father be a dissimulation? An artifice?
I worry for both of you. Could your father's unexpected kindness be fake? A trick?
SARA.
Assuredly not, Madam, assuredly not. Only read and you will admit it yourself. Dissimulation is always cold, it is not capable of such tender words. (Marwood reads.) Do not grow suspicious, Mellefont, I beg. I pledge myself that my father cannot condescend to an artifice. He says nothing which he does not think, falseness is a vice unknown to him.
Surely not, ma'am, surely not. Just read it and you'll see for yourself. Deceit is always cold; it can't produce such heartfelt words. (Marwoodreads.) Please don’t get suspicious, Mellefont, I’m begging you. I promise that my father wouldn't stoop to any tricks. He says nothing he doesn't actually believe; dishonesty is a trait he doesn't possess.
MELLEFONT.
Oh, of that I am thoroughly convinced, dearest Sara! You must pardon Lady Solmes for this suspicion, since she does not know the man whom it concerns.
Oh, I am completely convinced of that, dear Sara! You have to forgive Lady Solmes for this suspicion, as she doesn't know the man in question.
SARA (while Marwood returns the letter to her).
What do I see, my lady? You are pale! You tremble! What is the matter with you?
What do I see, my lady? You look pale! You’re shaking! What’s wrong with you?
MELLEFONT (aside).
What anxiety I suffer? Why did I bring her here?
What anxiety am I feeling? Why did I bring her here?
MARWOOD.
It is nothing but a slight dizziness, which will pass over. The night air on my journey must have disagreed with me.
It’s just a little dizziness that will go away. The night air during my trip must not have agreed with me.
MELLEFONT.
You frighten me! Would you not like to go into the air? You will recover sooner than in a close room.
You scare me! Wouldn’t you like to get some fresh air? You'll feel better faster than you will stuck in a small room.
MARWOOD.
If you think so, give me your arm!
If you think that, give me your arm!
SARA.
I will accompany your ladyship!
I will accompany you!
MARWOOD.
I beg you will not trouble to do so! My faintness will pass over immediately.
I kindly ask that you don’t bother with that! I’ll feel better really soon.
SARA.
I hope then, to see you again soon.
I hope to see you again soon.
MARWOOD.
If you permit me (Mellefont conducts her out).
If you allow me (Mellefontleads her out).
SARA (solo).
Poor thing! She does not seem exactly the most friendly of people; but yet she does not appear to be either proud or ill-tempered. I am alone again. Can I employ the few moments, while I remain so, better than by finishing my answer? (Is about to sit down to write.)
Poor thing! She doesn’t seem very friendly, but she doesn’t come off as proud or grumpy either. I’m alone again. Is there a better way to spend these few moments while I am than by finishing my response? (Is about to sit down to write.)
Scene VI.
Betty, Sara.
Betty, Sara.
BETTY.
That was indeed a very short visit.
That was definitely a very brief visit.
SARA.
Yes, Betty! It was Lady Solmes, a relation of my Mellefont. She was suddenly taken faint. Where is she now?
Yes, Betty! It was Lady Solmes, a relative of my Mellefont. She suddenly fainted. Where is she now?
BETTY.
Mellefont has accompanied her to the door.
Mellefont has walked her to the door.
SARA.
She is gone again, then?
Is she gone again?
BETTY.
I suppose so. But the more I look at you--you must forgive my freedom, Miss--the more you seem to me to be altered. There is something calm, something contented in your looks. Either Lady Solmes must have been a very pleasant visitor, or the old man a very pleasant messenger.
I guess so. But the more I look at you—you’ll have to excuse my boldness, Miss—the more you seem changed to me. There’s something calm and content in your expression. Either Lady Solmes must have been a very nice visitor, or the old man was a really good messenger.
SARA.
The latter, Betty, the latter! He came from my father. What a tender letter I have for you to read! Your kind heart has often wept with me, now it shall rejoice with me, too. I shall be happy again, and be able to reward you for your good services.
The latter, Betty, the latter! He came from my dad. What a heartfelt letter I have for you to read! Your kind heart has often cried with me, now it will rejoice with me too. I’ll be happy again and able to repay you for your kindness.
BETTY.
What services could I render you in nine short weeks?
What services can I offer you in just nine short weeks?
SARA.
You could not have done more for me in all the rest of my life, than in these nine weeks. They are over! But come now with me, Betty. As Mellefont is probably alone again, I must speak to him. It just occurs to me that it would be well if he wrote at the same time to my father, to whom an expression of gratitude from him could hardly come unexpectedly. Come! (Exeunt.)
You couldn’t have done more for me in my entire life than you have in these nine weeks. They’re over! But now come with me, Betty. Since Mellefont is probably alone again, I need to talk to him. It just occurred to me that it would be a good idea for him to write to my father at the same time, as a thank you from him wouldn’t really be a surprise. Come on! (Exeunt.)
Scene VII.
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
Sir William Sampson, Waitwell.
(The drawing-room.)
(The living room.)
SIR WILLIAM.
What balm you have poured on my wounded heart with your words, Waitwell! I live again, and the prospect of her return seems to carry me as far back to my youth as her flight had brought me nearer to my grave. She loves me still? What more do I wish! Go back to her soon, Waitwell? I am impatient for the moment when I shall fold her again in these arms, which I had stretched out so longingly to death! How welcome would it have been to me in the moments of my grief! And how terrible will it be to me in my new happiness! An old man, no doubt, is to be blamed for drawing the bonds so tight again which still unite him to the world. The final separation becomes the more painful. But God who shows Himself so merciful to me now, will also help me to go through this. Would He, I ask, grant me a mercy in order to let it become ray ruin in the end? Would He give me back a daughter, that I should have to murmur when He calls me from life? No, no! He gives her back to me that in my last hour I may be anxious about myself alone. Thanks to Thee, Eternal Father! How feeble is the gratitude of mortal lips? But soon, soon I shall be able to thank Him more worthily in an eternity devoted to Him alone!
What comfort your words have brought to my wounded heart, Waitwell! I'm alive again, and the thought of her return makes me feel as young as her leaving had made me feel close to death. She still loves me? What more could I want! Hurry back to her, Waitwell. I'm eager for the moment I can hold her in my arms again, arms that I had stretched out so longingly toward death! How welcome that would have been in my moments of grief! And how devastating it will be in my new happiness! An old man, of course, can be blamed for tightening the bonds that still connect him to this world. The final separation becomes all the more painful. But God, who is so merciful to me now, will help me get through this. Would He, I wonder, grant me mercy just to let it lead to my ruin in the end? Would He return a daughter to me only for me to lament when He calls me from life? No, no! He gives her back to me so that in my final moments, I may be concerned only for myself. Thank you, Eternal Father! How weak is the gratitude of mortal lips? But soon, soon I will be able to thank Him more fittingly in an eternity dedicated solely to Him!
WAITWELL.
How it delights me, Sir, to know you happy again before my death! Believe me, I have suffered almost as much in your grief as you yourself. Almost as much, for the grief of a father in such a case must be inexpressible.
How wonderful it is for me, Sir, to see you happy again before I die! Believe me, I've endured almost as much during your sorrow as you have. Almost as much, because a father’s grief in such a situation must be beyond words.
SIR WILLIAM.
Do not regard yourself as my servant any longer, my good Waitwell. You have long deserved to enjoy a more seemly old age. I will give it you, and you shall not be worse off than I am while I am still in this world. I will abolish all difference between us; in yonder world, you well know, it will be done. For this once be the old servant still, on whom I never relied in vain. Go, and be sure to bring me her answer, as soon as it is ready.
Do not think of yourself as my servant anymore, my good Waitwell. You’ve earned a more dignified old age for a long time now. I will make that happen for you, and you won't be worse off than I am while I’m still here. I will eliminate all the differences between us; you know very well that it will be different in the next life. For this last time, be the old servant I never counted on in vain. Go, and make sure to bring me her response as soon as it’s ready.
WAITWELL.
I go, Sir! But such an errand is not a service. It is a reward which you grant me for my services. Yes, truly it is so! (Exeunt on different sides of the stage.)
I’m going, Sir! But this errand isn’t just a task. It’s a reward you’re giving me for what I’ve done. Yes, that’s really how it is! (Exeunt on different sides of the stage.)
ACT IV.
Scene I.--Mellefont's room.
Mellefont, Sara.
Mellefont, Sara.
MELLEFONT.
Yes, dearest Sara, yes! That I will do! That I must do.
Yes, my dear Sara, yes! I will do that! I have to do it.
SARA.
How happy you make me!
You make me so happy!
MELLEFONT.
It is I who must take the whole crime upon myself. I alone am guilty; I alone must ask for forgiveness.
It’s my responsibility to take on the entire blame. I’m the only one at fault; I’m the only one who needs to seek forgiveness.
SARA.
No, Mellefont, do not take from me the greater share which I have in our error! It is dear to me, however wrong it is, for it must have convinced you that I love my Mellefont above everything in this world. But is it, then, really true, that I may henceforth combine this love with the love of my father? Or am I in a pleasant dream? How I fear it will pass and I shall awaken in my old misery! But no! I am not merely dreaming, I am really happier than I ever dared hope to become; happier than this short life may perhaps allow. But perhaps this beam of happiness appears in the distance, and delusively seems to approach only in order to melt away again into thick darkness, and to leave me suddenly in a night whose whole terror has only become perceptible to me through this short illumination. What forebodings torment me! Are they really forebodings, Mellefont, or are they common feelings, which are inseparable from the expectation of an undeserved happiness, and the fear of losing it? How fast my heart beats, and how wildly it beats. How loud now, how quick! And now how weak, how anxious, how quivering! Now it hurries again, as if these were its last throbbings, which it would fain beat out rapidly. Poor heart!
No, Mellefont, don’t take away from me the larger part I have in our mistake! It’s precious to me, no matter how wrong it is, because it must show you that I love my Mellefont more than anything else in this world. But is it really true that I can now combine this love with my love for my father? Or am I just having a delightful dream? I fear it will fade, and I’ll wake up to my old misery! But no! I’m not just dreaming; I’m genuinely happier than I ever dared hope to be; happier than this brief life might allow. But maybe this happiness is just a distant light that seems to come closer only to disappear back into thick darkness, leaving me suddenly in a night whose true terror I can only recognize after this brief glimpse. What dark thoughts torment me! Are these really forebodings, Mellefont, or just the usual feelings that come with expecting an unearned happiness and fearing its loss? How fast my heart races, and how wildly it beats. Now it’s loud, now it’s quick! And now it feels weak, anxious, and trembling! Now it rushes again, as if these are its last beats that it wants to push out quickly. Poor heart!
MELLEFONT.
The tumult of your blood, which a sudden surprise cannot fail to cause, will abate, Sara, and your heart will continue its work more calmly. None of its throbs point to aught that is in the future, and we are to blame--forgive me, dearest Sara!--if we make the mechanic pressure of our blood into a prophet of evil. But I will not leave anything undone which you yourself think good to appease this little storm within your breast. I will write at once, and I hope that Sir William will be satisfied with the assurances of my repentance, with the expressions of my stricken heart, and my vows of affectionate obedience.
The rush of your blood, which a sudden shock can't help but cause, will settle down, Sara, and your heart will continue its rhythm more peacefully. None of its beats indicate anything about the future, and we are at fault—please forgive me, dear Sara!—if we turn the natural pressure of our blood into a sign of trouble. But I won’t hold back on anything that you think might help calm this little storm in your heart. I’ll write immediately, and I hope that Sir William will be satisfied with my apologies, the expressions of my heavy heart, and my promises of loyal devotion.
SARA.
Sir William? Ah, Mellefont, you must begin now to accustom yourself to a far more tender name. My father, your father, Mellefont----
Sir William? Ah, Mellefont, you need to start getting used to a much more affectionate name. My dad, your dad, Mellefont----
MELLEFONT.
Very well, Sara, our kind, our dear father! I was very young when I last used this sweet name; very young, when I had to unlearn the equally sweet name of mother.
Very well, Sara, our kind, our dear father! I was really young the last time I used this sweet name; really young when I had to let go of the equally sweet name of mother.
SARA.
You had to unlearn it, and I--I was never so happy, as to be able to pronounce it at all. My life was her death! O God, I was a guiltless matricide! And how much was wanting--how little, how almost nothing was wanting to my becoming a parricide too! Not a guiltless, but a voluntary parricide. And who knows, whether I am not so already? The years, the days, the moments by which he is nearer to his end than he would have been without the grief I have caused him--of those I have robbed him. However old and weary he may be when Fate shall permit him to depart, my conscience will yet be unable to escape the reproach that but for me he might have lived yet longer. A sad reproach with which I doubtless should not need to charge myself, if a loving mother had guided me in my youth. Through her teaching and her example my heart would--you look tenderly on me, Mellefont? You are right; a mother would perhaps have been a tyrant for very love, and I should not now belong to Mellefont. Why do I wish then for that, which a wiser Fate denied me out of kindness? Its dispensations are always best. Let us only make proper use of that which it gives us; a father who never yet let me sigh for a mother; a father who will also teach you to forget the parents you lost so soon. What a flattering thought. I fall in love with it, and forget almost, that in my innermost heart there is still something which refuses to put faith in it. What is this rebellious something?
You had to unlearn it, and I—I've never been so happy just to be able to say it at all. My life was her death! Oh God, I was an innocent matricide! And how close I was—how little, how almost nothing it took for me to become a parricide too! Not an innocent one, but a willing parricide. And who knows, maybe I already am? The years, the days, the moments that bring him closer to his end because of the pain I've caused him—I've stolen those from him. No matter how old and tired he might be when Fate finally allows him to go, my conscience will always carry the burden that, but for me, he might have lived longer. A sad burden I probably wouldn’t have to bear if a loving mother had guided me while I was growing up. Through her teaching and her example, my heart would—do you look at me fondly, Mellefont? You’re right; a mother might have been a tyrant out of love, and I wouldn’t belong to Mellefont now. So why do I wish for what a wiser Fate denied me out of kindness? Its plans are always for the best. Let’s just make the best out of what it gives us; a father who never let me miss a mother; a father who will also teach you to forget the parents you lost so soon. What a comforting thought. I fall in love with it, almost forgetting that deep down, there’s still something in me that refuses to believe it. What is this rebellious part?
MELLEFONT.
This something, dearest Sara, as you have already said yourself, is the natural, timid incapability to realize a great happiness. Ah, your heart hesitated less to believe itself unhappy than now, to its own torment, it hesitates to believe in its own happiness! But as to one who has become dizzy with quick movement, the external objects still appear to move round when again he is sitting still, so the heart which has been violently agitated cannot suddenly become calm again; there remains often for a long time, a quivering palpitation which we must suffer to exhaust itself.
This feeling, dear Sara, as you've already pointed out, is the natural, timid inability to accept great happiness. Ah, your heart was quicker to believe it was unhappy than it is now, to its own torment, to believe in its own happiness! Just like someone who feels dizzy after moving quickly still sees things spinning when they sit still, the heart that has been stirred up can't just calm down right away; often, there’s a lingering flutter that we have to endure until it fades away.
SARA.
I believe it, Mellefont, I believe it, because you say it, because I wish it. But do not let us detain each other any longer! I will go and finish my letter. And you will let me read yours, will you not, after I have shown you mine?
I believe you, Mellefont, I believe you because you say so and because I want to. But let's not hold each other up any longer! I'm going to finish my letter. Will you let me read yours after I've shown you mine?
MELLEFONT.
Each word shall be submitted to your judgment; except what I must say in your defence, for I know you do not think yourself so innocent as you are. (Accompanies Sara to the back of the stage.)
Each word will be judged by you, except what I must say in your defense, because I know you don't think you're as innocent as you really are. (Accompanies Sara to the back of the stage.)
Scene II.
MELLEFONT (i) after pacing back and forth several times, lost in thought..
What a riddle I am to myself! What shall I think myself? A fool? Or a knave? Heart, what a villain thou art! I love the angel, however much of a devil I may be. I love her! Yes, certainly! certainly I love her. I feel I would sacrifice a thousand lives for her, for her who sacrificed her virtue for me; I would do so,--this very moment without hesitation would I do so. And yet, yet--I am afraid to say it to myself--and yet--how shall I explain it? And yet I fear the moment which will make her mine for ever before the world. It cannot be avoided now, for her father is reconciled. Nor shall I be able to put it off for long. The delay has already drawn down painful reproaches enough upon me. But painful as they were, they were still more supportable to me than the melancholy thought of being fettered for life. But am I not so already? Certainly,--and with pleasure! Certainly I am already her prisoner. What is it I want, then? At present I am a prisoner, who is allowed to go about on parole; that is flattering! Why cannot the matter rest there? Why must I be put in chains and thus lack even the pitiable shadow of freedom? In chains? Quite so! Sara Sampson, my beloved! What bliss lies in these words! Sara Sampson, my wife! The half of the bliss is gone! and the other half--will go! Monster that I am! And with such thoughts shall I write to her father? Yet these are not my real thoughts, they are fancies! Cursed fancies, which have become natural to me through my dissolute life! I will free myself from them, or live no more.
What a puzzle I am to myself! What should I think of myself? A fool? Or a scoundrel? Heart, you’re such a villain! I love the angel, no matter how much of a devil I might be. I love her! Yes, absolutely! I love her without a doubt. I feel like I would trade a thousand lives for her, for the one who sacrificed her virtue for me; I would do it right now without hesitation. And yet, yet—I’m scared to admit it to myself—and yet—how can I explain it? I dread the moment that will make her mine forever in front of the world. I can’t avoid it now, since her father has given his blessing. And I won’t be able to delay for long. The wait has already brought enough painful accusations my way. But as painful as they were, they were still more bearable to me than the sad thought of being shackled for life. But am I not already in that situation? Yes, I am—and with pleasure! I’m already her captive. So what is it I want? Right now, I’m a prisoner who’s allowed to move about on parole; how flattering! Why can’t things just stay that way? Why must I be put in chains and lose even the miserable semblance of freedom? In chains? Indeed! Sara Sampson, my beloved! What bliss lies in those words! Sara Sampson, my wife! Half the bliss is gone! And the other half—will vanish too! What a monster I am! And with such thoughts, how can I write to her father? But these aren’t my true feelings; they’re just fantasies! Damned fantasies that have become second nature to me through my reckless life! I will free myself from them, or I will no longer live.
Scene III.
Norton, Mellefont.
Norton, Mellefont.
MELLEFONT.
You disturb me, Norton!
You’re bothering me, Norton!
NORTON.
I beg your pardon, Sir (withdrawing again).
I’m sorry, Sir (stepping back again).
MELLEFONT.
No, no! Stay! It is just as well that you should disturb me. What do you want?
No, no! Stay! It's actually fine that you interrupted me. What do you need?
NORTON.
I have heard some very good news from Betty, and have come to wish you happiness.
I’ve heard some really great news from Betty, and I wanted to wish you happiness.
MELLEFONT.
On the reconciliation with her father, I suppose you mean? I thank you.
On the reconciliation with her father, is that what you mean? Thank you.
NORTON.
So Heaven still means to make you happy.
So, Heaven still wants to make you happy.
MELLEFONT.
If it means to do so,--you see, Norton, I am just towards myself--it certainly does not mean it for my sake.
If it means that, you see, Norton, I'm being fair to myself—it definitely doesn't mean it for my benefit.
NORTON.
No, no; if you feel that, then it will be for your sake also.
No, no; if you feel that way, then it will be for your benefit too.
MELLEFONT.
For my Sara's sake alone. If its vengeance, already armed, could spare the whole of a sinful city for the sake of a few just men, surely it can also bear with a sinner, when a soul in which it finds delight, is the sharer of his fate.
For my Sara's sake alone. If its vengeance, already ready to strike, could spare an entire sinful city for the sake of a few righteous people, surely it can also tolerate a sinner when a soul it cherishes shares his fate.
NORTON.
You speak with earnestness and feeling. But does not joy express itself differently from this?
You speak with sincerity and emotion. But doesn’t joy show itself in a different way?
MELLEFONT.
Joy, Norton? (Looking sharply at him.) For me it is gone now for ever.
Joy, Norton? (Looking sharply at him.) For me, it's gone forever now.
NORTON.
May I speak candidly?
Can I be honest?
MELLEFONT.
You may.
You can.
NORTON.
The reproach which I had to hear this morning of having made myself a participator in your crimes, because I had been silent about them, may excuse me, if I am less silent henceforth.
The criticism I had to endure this morning for being involved in your wrongdoings because I stayed quiet about them might explain why I won't be silent anymore.
MELLEFONT.
Only do not forget who you are!
Only don’t forget who you are!
NORTON.
I will not forget that I am a servant, and a servant, alas, who might be something better, if he had lived for it. I am your servant, it is true, but not so far as to wish to be damned along with you.
I won't forget that I'm a servant, and a servant, unfortunately, who could be something better if I had lived for it. I am your servant, that's true, but not to the extent that I want to be damned along with you.
MELLEFONT.
With me? And why do you say that now?
With me? And why do you say that now?
NORTON.
Because I am not a little astonished to find you different from what I expected.
Because I'm a bit surprised to see that you're not what I expected.
MELLEFONT.
Will you not inform me what you expected?
Will you please tell me what you were expecting?
NORTON.
To find you all delight.
To bring you all joy.
MELLEFONT.
It is only the common herd who are beside themselves immediately when luck smiles on them for once.
It’s only the average people who go wild the moment luck finally comes their way.
NORTON.
Perhaps, because the common herd still have the feelings which among greater people are corrupted and weakened by a thousand unnatural notions. But there is something besides moderation to be read in your face--coldness, irresolution, disinclination.
Perhaps, because the general public still has feelings that are corrupted and weakened by countless unnatural ideas among those in higher society. But there’s more than just moderation visible in your expression—coldness, uncertainty, and reluctance.
MELLEFONT.
And if so? Have you forgotten who is here besides Sara? The presence of Marwood----
And if that's the case? Have you forgotten who else is here besides Sara? The presence of Marwood—
NORTON.
Could make you anxious, I daresay, but not despondent. Something else troubles you. And I shall be glad to be mistaken in thinking you would rather that the father were not yet reconciled. The prospect of a position which so little suits your way of thinking----
Could make you anxious, I’d say, but not hopeless. Something else is bothering you. And I would be happy to be wrong in thinking you would prefer that your father hadn’t reconciled yet. The thought of a position that doesn’t really match your way of thinking----
MELLEFONT.
Norton, Norton! Either you must have been, or still must be, a dreadful villain, that you can thus guess my thoughts. Since you have hit the nail upon the head, I will not deny it. It is true--so certain as it is that I shall love my Sara for ever so little does it please me, that I must--must love her for ever! But do not fear; I shall conquer this foolish fancy. Or do you think that it is no fancy? Who bids me look at marriage as compulsion? I certainly do not wish to be freer than she will permit me to be.
Norton, Norton! You must have either been a terrible villain or still are, to guess my thoughts so accurately. Since you've figured it out, I won’t deny it. It's true—just as surely as I’ll love my Sara forever, it doesn’t please me at all that I *have to*—*have to* love her forever! But don’t worry; I’ll overcome this silly idea. Or do you think it’s not just a fancy? Who tells me to see marriage as a duty? I definitely don’t want to be freer than she will allow me to be.
NORTON.
These reflections are all very well. But Marwood will come to the aid of your old prejudices, and I fear, I fear----
These thoughts are nice and all. But Marwood will support your old biases, and I'm worried, I'm worried----
MELLEFONT.
That which will never happen! You shall see her go back this very evening to London. And as I have confessed my most secret--folly we will call it for the present--I must not conceal from you either, that I have put Marwood into such a fright that she will obey the slightest hint from me.
That will never happen! You'll see her head back to London this very evening. And since I've admitted my biggest secret—let's just call it a foolish thing for now—I can't hide from you that I've scared Marwood so much that she'll comply with my slightest suggestion.
NORTON.
That sounds incredible to me.
That sounds amazing to me.
MELLEFONT.
Look! I snatched this murderous steel from her hand (showing the dagger which he had taken from Marwood) when in a fearful rage she was on the point of stabbing me to the heart with it. Will you believe now, that I offered her a stout resistance? At first she well nigh succeeded in throwing her noose around my neck again. The traitoress!--She has Arabella with her.
Look! I took this deadly knife from her hand (showing the dagger he had taken from Marwood) just as she was about to stab me in a fit of rage. Do you really believe that I fought back? At first, she almost managed to get the noose around my neck again. The traitor!—She has Arabella with her.
NORTON.
Arabella?
Arabella?
MELLEFONT.
I have not yet been able to fathom by what cunning she got the child back into her hands again. Enough, the result did not fall out as she no doubt had expected.
I still can’t figure out how she managed to get the child back. Anyway, the outcome wasn’t what she probably expected.
NORTON.
Allow me to rejoice at your firmness, and to consider your reformation half assured. Yet,--as you wish me to know all--what business had she here under the name of Lady Solmes?
Allow me to celebrate your determination and believe that your improvement is almost guaranteed. Yet, since you want me to know everything—what was she doing here under the name of Lady Solmes?
MELLEFONT.
She wanted of all things to see her rival. I granted her wish partly from kindness, partly from rashness, partly from the desire to humiliate her by the sight of the best of her sex. You shake your head, Norton?
She really wanted to see her rival. I granted her wish partly out of kindness, partly out of impulsiveness, and partly from the desire to humiliate her with the sight of the best of her kind. You’re shaking your head, Norton?
NORTON.
I should not have risked that.
I shouldn’t have taken that risk.
MELLEFONT.
Risked? I did not risk anything more, after all, than what I should have had to risk if I had refused her. She would have tried to obtain admittance as Marwood; and the worst that can be expected from her incognito visit is not worse than that.
Risked? I didn't risk anything more than what I would have had to risk if I had turned her down. She would have tried to get in as Marwood; and the worst thing that could come from her undercover visit isn't worse than that.
NORTON.
Thank Heaven that it went off so quietly.
Thank goodness it happened so quietly.
MELLEFONT.
It is not quite over yet, Norton. A slight indisposition came over her and compelled her to go away without taking leave. She wants to come again. Let her do so! The wasp which has lost its sting (pointing to the dagger) can do nothing worse than buzz. But buzzing too shall cost her dear, if she grows too troublesome with it. Do I not hear somebody coming? Leave me if it should be she. It is she. Go! (Exit Norton.)
It’s not quite over yet, Norton. She felt a little unwell and had to leave without saying goodbye. She wants to come back. Let her! The wasp that has lost its sting (pointing to the dagger) can do no worse than buzz. But if she buzzes too much, it will cost her dearly. Do I hear someone coming? Leave me if it's her. It is her. Go! (Exit Norton.)
Scene IV.
Mellefont, Marwood.
Mellefont, Marwood.
MARWOOD.
No doubt you are little pleased to see me again.
No doubt you’re not very happy to see me again.
MELLEFONT.
I am very pleased, Marwood, to see that your indisposition has had no further consequences. You are better, I hope?
I’m really glad, Marwood, to see that your illness hasn’t led to any more issues. You’re feeling better, I hope?
MARWOOD.
So, so.
So, so.
MELLEFONT.
You have not done well, then, to trouble to come here again.
You haven't done well by coming here again.
MARWOOD.
I thank you, Mellefont, if you say this out of kindness to me; and I do not take it amiss, if you have another meaning in it.
I appreciate it, Mellefont, if you're saying this out of kindness to me; and I don’t mind if you have a different intention behind it.
MELLEFONT.
I am pleased to see you so calm.
I’m glad to see you so relaxed.
MARWOOD.
The storm is over. Forget it, I beg you once more.
The storm is over. Please forget it, I ask you one more time.
MELLEFONT.
Only remember your promise, Marwood, and I will forget everything with pleasure. But if I knew that you would not consider it an offence, I should like to ask----
Only remember your promise, Marwood, and I’ll gladly forget everything. But if I knew you wouldn’t take it the wrong way, I would like to ask----
MARWOOD.
Ask on, Mellefont! You cannot offend me any more. What were you going to ask?
Ask away, Mellefont! You can't offend me any further. What were you going to ask?
MELLEFONT.
How you liked my Sara?
How did you like my Sara?
MARWOOD.
The question is natural. My answer will not seem so natural, but it is none the less true for that. I liked her very much.
The question makes sense. My answer might not sound as straightforward, but it's still true. I liked her a lot.
MELLEFONT.
Such impartiality delights me. But would it be possible for him who knew how to appreciate the charms of a Marwood to make a bad choice?
Such fairness makes me happy. But could someone who knew how to appreciate the appeal of a Marwood really make a bad choice?
MARWOOD.
You ought to have spared me this flattery, Mellefont, if it is flattery. It is not in accordance with our intention to forget each other.
You should have saved me this flattery, Mellefont, if that’s what it is. It's not our intention to forget each other.
MELLEFONT.
You surely do not wish me to facilitate this intention by rudeness? Do not let our separation be of an ordinary nature. Let us break with each other as people of reason who yield to necessity; without bitterness, without anger, and with the preservation of a certain degree of respect, as behoves our former intimacy.
You definitely don’t want me to make this intention worse by being rude, right? Let’s not make our separation typical. Let’s part ways as reasonable people who are forced by circumstances, without any bitterness or anger, and while still maintaining a certain level of respect, which is fitting for our past closeness.
MARWOOD.
Former intimacy! I do not wish to be reminded of it. No more of it. What must be, must, and it matters little how. But one word more about Arabella. You will not let me have her?
Former intimacy! I don’t want to be reminded of it. No more of it. What must happen, will happen, and it doesn’t really matter how. But one more word about Arabella. You won’t let me have her?
MELLEFONT.
No, Marwood!
No, Marwood!
MARWOOD.
It is cruel, since you can no longer be her father, to take her mother also from her.
It's harsh, since you can no longer be her father, to also take her mother away from her.
MELLEFONT.
I can still be her father, and will be so.
I can still be her dad, and I will be.
MARWOOD.
Prove it, then, now!
Prove it now!
MELLEFONT.
How?
How?
MARWOOD.
Permit Arabella to have the riches which I have in keeping for you, as her father's inheritance. As to her mother's inheritance I wish I could leave her a better one than the shame of having been borne by me.
Permit Arabella to have the wealth that I have saved for you, as her father's inheritance. As for her mother's inheritance, I wish I could leave her something better than the shame of having been born to me.
MELLEFONT.
Do not speak so! I shall provide for Arabella without embarrassing her mother's property. If she wishes to forget me, she must begin by forgetting that she possesses anything from me. I have obligations towards her, and I shall never forget that really--though against her will--she has promoted my happiness. Yes, Marwood, in all seriousness I thank you for betraying our retreat to a father whose ignorance of it alone prevented him from receiving us again.
Do not talk like that! I will take care of Arabella without putting her mother's property at risk. If she wants to move on from me, she needs to start by letting go of anything she has from me. I have responsibilities towards her, and I’ll always remember that even though, against her wishes, she has contributed to my happiness. Yes, Marwood, I sincerely thank you for revealing our hiding place to a father whose lack of knowledge about it was the only thing stopping him from taking us back in.
MARWOOD.
Do not torture me with gratitude which I never wished to deserve. Sir William is too good an old fool; he must think differently from what I should have thought in his place. I should have forgiven my daughter, but as to her seducer I should have----
Do not torture me with gratitude that I never wanted to earn. Sir William is too generous and naive; he must see things differently than I would have if I were in his position. I would have forgiven my daughter, but as for her seducer, I would have----
MELLEFONT.
Marwood!
Marwood!
MARWOOD.
True; you yourself are the seducer! I am silent. Shall I be presently allowed to pay my farewell visit to Miss Sampson?
True; you are the one tempting me! I'm quiet. Will I soon be able to say goodbye to Miss Sampson?
MELLEFONT.
Sara could not be offended, even if you left without seeing her again.
Sara wouldn’t be upset, even if you left without seeing her again.
MARWOOD.
Mellefont, I do not like playing my part by halves, and I have no wish to be taken, even under an assumed name, for a woman without breeding.
Mellefont, I don't like to play my role halfway, and I have no desire to be seen, even under a fake name, as a woman without manners.
MELLEFONT.
If you care for your own peace of mind you ought to avoid seeing a person again who must awaken certain thoughts in you which----
If you care about your own peace of mind, you should avoid seeing someone again who brings up certain thoughts in you that----
MARWOOD (smirking).
You have a better opinion of yourself than of me. But even if you believed that I should be inconsolable on your account, you ought at least to believe it in silence.--Miss Sampson would awaken certain thoughts in me? Certain thoughts! Oh yes; but none more certain than this--that the best girl can often love the most worthless man.
You think more highly of yourself than of me. But even if you felt I should be utterly devastated because of you, you should at least keep that to yourself. --Miss Sampson would remind me of certain ideas? Certain ideas! Oh yes; but none more obvious than this—that even the best girl can sometimes love the most unworthy guy.
MELLEFONT.
Charming, Marwood, perfectly charming. Now you are as I have long wished to see you; although I could almost have wished, as I told you before, that we could have retained some respect for each other. But this may perhaps come still when once your fermenting heart has cooled down. Excuse me for a moment. I will fetch Miss Sampson to see you.
Charming, Marwood, perfectly charming. Now you are just as I have long wanted to see you; although I could almost wish, as I mentioned before, that we could have kept some respect for each other. But maybe that will come once your stirred-up heart has calmed down. Excuse me for a moment. I'll get Miss Sampson to see you.
Scene V.
MARWOOD (looking around).
Am I alone? Can I take breath again unobserved, and let the muscles of my face relax into their natural position? I must just for a moment be the true Marwood in all my features to be able again to bear the restraint of dissimulation! How I hate thee, base dissimulation! Not because I love sincerity, but because thou art the most pitiable refuge of powerless revenge. I certainly would not condescend to thee, if a tyrant would lend me his power or Heaven its thunderbolt.--Yet, if thou only servest my end! The beginning is promising, and Mellefont seems disposed to grow more confident. If my device succeeds and I can speak alone with his Sara; then-yes, then, it is still very uncertain whether it will be of any use to me. The truths about Mellefont will perhaps be no novelty to her; the calumnies she will perhaps not believe, and the threats, perhaps, despise. But yet she shall hear truths, calumnies and threats. It would be bad, if they did not leave any sting at all in her mind. Silence; they are coming. I am no longer Marwood, I am a worthless outcast, who tries by little artful tricks to turn aside her shame,--a bruised worm, which turns and fain would wound at least the heel of him who trod upon it.
Am I alone? Can I breathe again without anyone watching and let the muscles in my face relax into their natural state? Just for a moment, I need to be the real Marwood in every detail so I can handle the burden of pretending! How I despise you, foolish pretense! Not because I love honesty, but because you're the most pathetic defense of ineffective revenge. I definitely wouldn't lower myself to you if a tyrant offered me his power or if Heaven sent down its lightning bolt. --Yet, if you can help me achieve my goal! The start looks promising, and Mellefont seems to be getting more confident. If my plan works and I can talk to his Sara alone; then—yes, then, it's still uncertain whether it will even help me. The truths about Mellefont might not surprise her; she might not believe the slanders, and she might look down on the threats. But still, she will hear truths, slanders, and threats. It would be terrible if they didn't leave any impression on her at all. Silence; they’re coming. I’m no longer Marwood; I’m a worthless outcast, trying clever little tricks to divert her shame—a battered worm that twists and wishes to at least wound the heel of whoever stepped on it.
Scene VI.
Sara, Mellefont, Marwood.
Sara, Mellefont, Marwood.
SARA.
I am happy, Madam, that my uneasiness on your account has been unnecessary.
I’m glad, Ma'am, that my worries about you were unfounded.
MARWOOD.
I thank you! The attack was so insignificant that it need not have made you uneasy.
I appreciate it! The attack was so minor that it shouldn't have bothered you.
MELLEFONT.
Lady Solmes wishes to take leave of you, dearest Sara!
Lady Solmes wants to say goodbye to you, dearest Sara!
SARA.
So soon, Madam?
So soon, ma'am?
MARWOOD.
I cannot go soon enough for those who desire my presence in London.
I can’t get to London fast enough for those who want me there.
MELLEFONT.
You surely are not going to leave to-day?
You’re not really planning to leave today, are you?
MARWOOD.
To-morrow morning, first thing.
Tomorrow morning, first thing.
MELLEFONT.
To-morrow morning, first thing? I thought to-day.
To-morrow morning, first thing? I thought today.
SARA.
Our acquaintance, Madam, commences hurriedly. I hope to be honoured with a more intimate intercourse with you at some future time.
Our acquaintance, Madam, begins quickly. I hope to have the pleasure of getting to know you better in the future.
MARWOOD.
I solicit your friendship, Miss Sampson.
I would like to be friends with you, Miss Sampson.
MELLEFONT.
I pledge myself, dearest Sara, that this desire of Lady Solmes is sincere, although I must tell you beforehand that you will certainly not see each other again for a long time. Lady Solmes will very rarely be able to live where we are.
I promise you, dear Sara, that Lady Solmes' desire is genuine, although I must let you know in advance that you probably won't see each other for a long time. Lady Solmes will hardly ever be able to live where we are.
MARWOOD (aside).
How subtle!
So subtle!
SARA.
That is to deprive me of a very pleasant anticipation, Mellefont!
That takes away a really nice expectation from me, Mellefont!
MARWOOD.
I shall be the greatest loser!
I will be the biggest loser!
MELLEFONT.
But in reality, Madam, do you not start before tomorrow morning?
But in reality, ma'am, aren’t you leaving before tomorrow morning?
MARWOOD.
It may be sooner! (Aside.) No one comes.
It could be any time now! (Aside.) No one is here.
MELLEFONT.
We do not wish to remain much longer here either. It will be well, will it not, Sara, to follow our answer without delay? Sir William cannot be displeased with our haste.
We don’t want to stay here much longer either. It makes sense, right, Sara, to respond quickly? Sir William won’t be upset with our urgency.
Scene VII.
Betty, Mellefont, Sara, Marwood.
Betty, Mellefont, Sara, Marwood.
MELLEFONT.
What is it, Betty?
What's going on, Betty?
BETTY.
Somebody wishes to speak with you immediately.
Somebody wants to talk to you right now.
MARWOOD (aside).
Ha! now all depends on whether----
Ha! Now it all depends on whether----
MELLEFONT.
Me? Immediately? I will come at once. Madam, is it agreeable to you to shorten your visit?
Me? Right now? I'll be there right away. Ma'am, are you okay with cutting your visit short?
SARA.
Why so, Mellefont? Lady Solmes will be so kind as to wait for your return.
Why is that, Mellefont? Lady Solmes will kindly wait for your return.
MARWOOD.
Pardon me; I know my cousin Mellefont, and prefer to depart with him.
Pardon me; I know my cousin Mellefont, and I’d rather leave with him.
BETTY.
The stranger, sir--he wishes only to say a word to you. He says, that he has not a moment to lose.
The stranger, sir—he just wants to say a word to you. He says he doesn’t have a moment to waste.
MELLEFONT.
Go, please! I will be with him directly. I expect it will be some news at last about the agreement which I mentioned to you. (Exit Betty.)
Go ahead! I'll be with him shortly. I expect there will finally be some news about the agreement I told you about. (Exit Betty.)
MARWOOD (aside).
A good conjecture!
Great guess!
MELLEFONT.
But still, Madam----
But still, Ma'am----
MARWOOD.
If you order it, then, I must bid you----
If you order it, then I have to say----
SARA.
Oh no, Mellefont; I am sure you will not grudge me the pleasure of entertaining Lady Solmes during your absence?
Oh no, Mellefont; I’m sure you won’t mind me having the pleasure of entertaining Lady Solmes while you're away?
MELLEFONT.
You wish it, Sara?
You want it, Sara?
SARA.
Do not stay now, dearest Mellefont, but come back again soon! And come with a more joyful face, I will wish! You doubtless expect an unpleasant answer. Don't let this disturb you. I am more desirous to see whether after all you can gracefully prefer me to an inheritance, than I am to know that you are in the possession of one.
Do not linger now, dear Mellefont, but come back soon! And I hope you'll come with a happier expression! You probably expect an unpleasant response. Don’t let that worry you. I’m more eager to see if you can genuinely choose me over an inheritance than I am to know that you actually have one.
MELLEFONT.
I obey. (In a warning tone.) I shall be sure to come back in a moment, Madam.
I will do as you say. (In a warning tone.) I’ll make sure to be back in a moment, ma'am.
MARWOOD (aside).
Lucky so far. (Exit Mellefont.)
Lucky so far. (Exit Mellefont.)
Scene VIII.
Sara, Marwood.
Sara, Marwood.
SARA.
My good Mellefont sometimes gives his polite phrases quite a wrong accent. Do not you think so too, Madam?
My good Mellefont sometimes puts the wrong emphasis on his polite phrases. Don't you think so too, Madam?
MARWOOD.
I am no doubt too much accustomed to his way already to notice anything of that sort.
I’m probably too used to his way by now to notice anything like that.
SARA.
Will you not take a seat, Madam?
Will you please take a seat, ma'am?
MARWOOD.
If you desire it. (Aside, whilst they are seating themselves.) I must not let this moment slip by unused.
If you want it. (Aside, while they are taking their seats.) I can't let this moment go to waste.
SARA.
Tell me! Shall I not be the most enviable of women with my Mellefont?
Tell me! Am I not going to be the most envied woman with my Mellefont?
MARWOOD.
If Mellefont knows how to appreciate his happiness, Miss Sampson will make him the most enviable of men. But----
If Mellefont knows how to appreciate his happiness, Miss Sampson will make him the most enviable man. But----
SARA.
A "but," and then a pause, Madam----
A "but," and then a pause, Madam----
MARWOOD.
I am frank, Miss Sampson.
I'm honest, Miss Sampson.
SARA.
And for this reason infinitely more to be esteemed.
And for this reason, it is considered much more valuable.
MARWOOD.
Frank--not seldom imprudently so. My "but" is a proof of it. A very imprudent "but."
Frank—often recklessly so. My "but" proves it. A very reckless "but."
SARA.
I do not think that my Lady Solmes can wish through this evasion to make me more uneasy. It must be a cruel mercy that only rouses suspicions of an evil which it might disclose.
I don’t believe that Lady Solmes intends to make me more uncomfortable with this evasion. It must be a harsh kindness that only stirs suspicions of a wrong that it might reveal.
MARWOOD.
Not at all, Miss Sampson! You attach far too much importance to my "but." Mellefont is a relation of mine----
Not at all, Miss Sampson! You're putting way too much emphasis on my "but." Mellefont is a relative of mine----
SARA.
Then all the more important is the slightest charge which you have to make against him.
Then the slightest accusation you have to make against him becomes all the more significant.
MARWOOD.
But even were Mellefont my brother, I must tell you, that I should unhesitatingly side with one of my own sex against him, if I perceived that he did not act quite honestly towards her. We women ought properly to consider every insult shown to one of us as an insult to the whole sex, and to make it a common affair, in which even the sister and mother of the guilty one ought not to hesitate to share.
But even if Mellefont were my brother, I have to say that I would definitely side with a woman over him if I saw that he wasn’t being completely honest with her. We women should really view any insult directed at one of us as an insult to all women, and make it a shared issue, where even the sister and mother of the one who’s at fault shouldn’t hesitate to get involved.
SARA.
This remark----
This comment----
MARWOOD.
Has already been my guide now and then in doubtful cases.
Has been my guide from time to time in uncertain situations.
SARA.
And promises me--I tremble.
And promises me—I’m shaking.
MARWOOD.
No, Miss Sampson, if you mean to tremble, let us speak of something else----
No, Miss Sampson, if you're going to shake, let's talk about something else----
SARA.
Cruel woman!
Heartless woman!
MARWOOD.
I am sorry to be misunderstood. I at least, if I place myself in imagination in Miss Sampson's position, would regard as a favour any more exact information which one might give me about the man with whose fate I was about to unite my own for ever.
I’m sorry for the misunderstanding. If I put myself in Miss Sampson's shoes, I would see it as a favor to receive any clearer information about the man whose fate I was about to link with my own forever.
SARA.
What do you wish, Madam? Do I not know my Mellefont already? Believe me I know him, as I do my own soul. I know that he loves me----
What do you want, Madam? Don’t I already know my Mellefont? Trust me, I know him as well as I know my own soul. I know that he loves me----
MARWOOD.
And others----
And others—
SARA.
Has loved others. That I know also. Was he to love me, before he knew anything about me? Can I ask to be the only one who has had charm enough to attract him? Must I not confess it to myself, that I have striven to please him? Is he not so lovable, that he must have awakened this endeavour in many a breast? And isn't it but natural, if several have been successful in their endeavour?
He has loved others. I know that too. Was he supposed to love me before he knew anything about me? Can I really expect to be the only one who was charming enough to catch his attention? Don’t I have to admit to myself that I've tried to please him? Is he not so lovable that he must have inspired this effort in many people? And isn't it only natural that several have succeeded in their attempts?
MARWOOD.
You defend him with just the same ardour and almost the same words with which I have often defended him already. It is no crime to have loved; much less still is it a crime to have been loved. But fickleness is a crime.
You defend him with the same passion and nearly the same words that I’ve often used to defend him before. It’s not a crime to have loved; even less is it a crime to have been loved. But being fickle is a crime.
SARA.
Not always; for often, I believe, it is rendered excusable by the objects of one's love, which seldom deserve to be loved for ever.
Not always; because often, I think, it's made excusable by the people we love, who rarely deserve to be loved forever.
MARWOOD.
Miss Sampson's doctrine of morals does not seem to be of the strictest.
Miss Sampson's moral beliefs don't seem to be the most rigorous.
SARA.
It is true; the one by which I judge those who themselves confess that they have taken to bad ways is not of the strictest. Nor should it be so. For here it is not a question of fixing the limits which virtue marks out for love, but merely of excusing the human weakness that has not remained within those limits and of judging the consequences arising therefrom by the rules of wisdom. If, for example, a Mellefont loves a Marwood and eventually abandons her; this abandonment is very praiseworthy in comparison with the love itself. It would be a misfortune if he had to love a vicious person for ever because he once had loved her.
It’s true; the way I judge those who admit they’ve gone down the wrong path isn’t the strictest. And it shouldn’t be. This isn’t about setting the boundaries that virtue establishes for love, but rather about understanding the human weakness that strays beyond those boundaries and evaluating the results based on common sense. For instance, if a guy like Mellefont loves someone like Marwood and eventually leaves her, that exit is actually commendable compared to the love itself. It would be unfortunate if he had to love a flawed person forever just because he once loved her.
MARWOOD.
But do you know this Marwood, whom you so confidently call a vicious person?
But do you know this Marwood, whom you so confidently label as a wicked person?
SARA.
I know her from Mellefont's description.
I know her from Mellefont's description.
MARWOOD.
Mellefont's? Has it never occurred to you then that Mellefont must be a very invalid witness in his own affairs?
Mellefont's? Has it never occurred to you that Mellefont must be a really unreliable witness in his own matters?
SARA.
I see now, Madam, that you wish to put me to the test. Mellefont will smile, when you repeat to him how earnestly I have defended him.
I see now, Ma'am, that you want to challenge me. Mellefont will laugh when you tell him how hard I’ve stood up for him.
MARWOOD.
I beg your pardon, Miss Sampson, Mellefont must not hear anything about this conversation. You are of too noble a mind to wish out of gratitude for a well-meant warning to estrange from him a relation, who speaks against him only because she looks upon his unworthy behaviour towards more than one of the most amiable of her sex as if she herself had suffered from it.
I’m sorry, Miss Sampson, but Mellefont must not know about this conversation. You are too noble to want to create distance from him out of gratitude for a well-intentioned warning about a relative who criticizes him only because she feels personally affected by his unworthy behavior toward several of the most admirable women.
SARA.
I do not wish to estrange anyone, and would that others wished it as little as I do.
I don't want to distance myself from anyone, and I wish others felt the same way.
MARWOOD.
Shall I tell you the story of Marwood in a few words?
Shall I sum up the story of Marwood in a few words?
SARA.
I do not know. But still--yes, Madam! but under the condition that you stop as soon as Mellefont returns. He might think that I had inquired about it myself; and I should not like him to think me capable of a curiosity so prejudicial to him.
I don’t know. But still—yes, ma’am! Under the condition that you stop as soon as Mellefont comes back. He might think I asked about it myself, and I wouldn’t want him to think I’m curious about something that could harm him.
MARWOOD.
I should have asked the same caution of Miss Sampson, if she had not anticipated me. He must not even be able to suspect that Marwood has been our topic; and you will be so cautious as to act in accordance with this. Hear now! Marwood is of good family. She was a young widow, when Mellefont made her acquaintance at the house of one of her friends. They say, that she lacked neither beauty, nor the grace without which beauty would be nothing. Her good name was spotless. One single thing was wanting. Money. Everything that she had possessed,--and she is said to have had considerable wealth,--she had sacrificed for the deliverance of a husband from whom she thought it right to withhold nothing, after she had willed to give him heart and hand.
I should have asked Miss Sampson to be just as careful if she hadn’t already gotten ahead of me. He must not even suspect that we’ve been talking about Marwood, and you’ll be careful to keep it that way. Listen! Marwood comes from a good family. She was a young widow when Mellefont met her at a friend’s house. They say she was both beautiful and graceful, which is essential for beauty to matter. Her reputation was flawless. There was just one thing missing: money. Everything she owned—allegedly quite a bit—she sacrificed for the freedom of a husband from whom she believed she should hold nothing back after she vowed to give him her heart and hand.
SARA.
Truly a noble trait of character, which I wish could sparkle in a better setting!
Truly a noble character trait that I wish could shine in a better environment!
MARWOOD.
In spite of her want of fortune she was sought by persons, who wished nothing more than to make her happy. Mellefont appeared amongst her rich and distinguished admirers. His offer was serious, and the abundance in which he promised to place Marwood was the least on which he relied. He knew, in their earliest intimacy, that he had not to deal with an egoist, but with a woman of refined feelings, who would have preferred to live in a hut with one she loved, than in a palace with one for whom she did not care.
Despite her lack of wealth, she was pursued by people who only wanted to make her happy. Mellefont stood out among her wealthy and prominent admirers. His proposal was genuine, and the wealth he promised to provide Marwood was the least of what he was counting on. He understood from their early days together that he was not dealing with a self-centered person, but with a woman of delicate emotions, who would rather live in a small cottage with someone she loved than in a mansion with someone she didn't care for.
SARA.
Another trait which I grudge Miss Marwood. Do not flatter her any more, pray, Madam, or I might be led to pity her at last.
Another thing I resent about Miss Marwood. Please don't flatter her anymore, Madam, or I might end up feeling sorry for her after all.
MARWOOD.
Mellefont was just about to unite himself with her with due solemnity, when he received the news of the death of a cousin who left him his entire fortune on the condition that he should marry a distant relation. As Marwood had refused richer unions for his sake, he would not now yield to her in generosity. He intended to tell her nothing of this inheritance, until he had forfeited it through her. That was generously planned, was it not?
Mellefont was just about to join himself to her with the proper seriousness when he got the news about the death of a cousin who left him his entire fortune, but only if he married a distant relative. Since Marwood had turned down wealthier options for his sake, he wouldn’t now give in to her kindness. He planned to keep this inheritance a secret from her until he lost it because of her. That was a thoughtful plan, wasn’t it?
SARA.
Oh, Madam, who knows better than I, that Mellefont possesses the most generous of hearts?
Oh, Madam, who knows better than I that Mellefont has the kindest heart?
MARWOOD.
But what did Marwood do? She heard late one evening, through some friends, of Mellefont's resolution. Mellefont came in the morning to see her, and Marwood was gone.
But what did Marwood do? She found out late one evening, through some friends, about Mellefont's decision. Mellefont came the next morning to see her, but Marwood was missing.
SARA.
Whereto? Why?
Where to? Why?
MARWOOD.
He found nothing but a letter from her, in which she told him that he must not expect ever to see her again. She did not deny, though, that she loved him; but for this very reason she could not bring herself to be the cause of an act, of which he must necessarily repent some day. She released him from his promise, and begged him by the consummation of the union, demanded by the will, to enter without further delay into the possession of a fortune, which an honourable man could employ for a better purpose than the thoughtless flattery of a woman.
He found nothing but a letter from her, where she told him that he should not expect to see her again. She didn’t deny that she loved him, but for that very reason, she couldn’t allow herself to be the reason for something he would eventually regret. She freed him from his promise and asked him, through the completion of their union as stated in the will, to quickly take possession of a fortune that an honorable man could use for better purposes than just flattering a woman thoughtlessly.
SARA.
But, Madam, why do you attribute such noble sentiments to Marwood? Lady Solmes may be capable of such, I daresay, but not Marwood. Certainly not Marwood.
But, Madam, why do you think Marwood has such noble feelings? Lady Solmes might be capable of that, I suppose, but not Marwood. Definitely not Marwood.
MARWOOD.
It is not surprising, that you are prejudiced against her. Mellefont was almost distracted at Marwood's resolution. He sent people in all directions to search for her, and at last found her.
It’s not surprising that you have a bias against her. Mellefont was nearly overwhelmed by Marwood’s determination. He sent people in every direction to look for her and finally located her.
SARA.
No doubly because she wished to be found!
No doubt because she wanted to be found!
MARWOOD.
No bitter jests! They do not become a woman of such gentle disposition. I say, he found her; and found her inexorable. She would not accept his hand on any account; and the promise to return to London was all that he could get from her. They agreed to postpone their marriage until his relative, tired of the long delay, should be compelled to propose an arrangement. In the meantime Marwood could not well renounce the daily visits from Mellefont, which for a long time were nothing but the respectful visits of a suitor, who has been ordered back within the bounds of friendship. But how impossible is it for a passionate temper not to transgress these bounds. Mellefont possesses everything which can make a man dangerous to us. Nobody can be more convinced of this than you yourself, Miss Sampson.
No bitter jokes! They don’t suit a woman with such a gentle nature. I mean, he found her; and she was unyielding. She refused his hand no matter what; and the only promise he could get from her was to return to London. They agreed to put off their wedding until his relative, tired of the long wait, was forced to propose a plan. In the meantime, Marwood couldn’t really give up the daily visits from Mellefont, which for a long time were just respectful visits from a suitor who had been sent back into the realm of friendship. But how impossible is it for a passionate person not to cross those lines? Mellefont has everything that can make a man dangerous to us. No one knows this better than you do, Miss Sampson.
SARA.
Alas!
Unfortunately!
MARWOOD.
You sigh! Marwood too has sighed more than once over her weakness, and sighs yet.
You sigh! Marwood has also sighed many times about her weakness, and still sighs.
SARA.
Enough, Madam, enough! These words I should think, are worse than the bitter jest which you were pleased to forbid me.
Enough, ma'am, enough! I think these words are worse than the cruel joke you told me to stop.
MARWOOD.
Its intention was not to offend you, but only to show you the unhappy Marwood in a light, in which you could most correctly judge her. To be brief--love gave Mellefont the rights of a husband; and Mellefont did not any longer consider it necessary to have them made valid by the law. How happy would Marwood be, if she, Mellefont, and Heaven alone knew of her shame! How happy if a pitiable daughter did not reveal to the whole world that which she would fain be able to hide from herself.
Its intention was not to offend you, but just to show you the unhappy Marwood in a way that allows you to judge her accurately. To be brief—love gave Mellefont the rights of a husband, and Mellefont no longer thought it was necessary to have them validated by the law. How happy would Marwood be if only she, Mellefont, and Heaven knew about her shame! How happy if a pitiful daughter didn’t expose to the whole world what she desperately wanted to hide from herself.
SARA.
What do you say? A daughter----
What do you think? A daughter—
MARWOOD.
Yes, through the intervention of Sara Sampson, an unhappy daughter loses all hope of ever being able to name her parents without abhorrence.
Yes, with the help of Sara Sampson, an unhappy daughter loses all hope of ever being able to mention her parents without disgust.
SARA.
Terrible words! And Mellefont has concealed this from me? Am I to believe it, Madam?
Terrible words! And Mellefont kept this from me? Should I really believe it, Madam?
MARWOOD.
You may assuredly believe that Mellefont has perhaps concealed still more from you.
You can definitely believe that Mellefont has probably hidden even more from you.
SARA.
Still more? What more could he have concealed from me?
Still more? What else could he have hidden from me?
MARWOOD.
This,--that he still loves Marwood.
This means he still loves Marwood.
SARA.
You will kill me!
You're going to kill me!
MARWOOD.
It is incredible that a love which has lasted more than ten years can die away so quickly. It may certainly suffer a short eclipse, but nothing but a short one, from which it breaks forth again with renewed brightness. I could name to you a Miss Oclaff, a Miss Dorcas, a Miss Moore, and several others, who one after another threatened to alienate from Marwood the man by whom they eventually saw themselves most cruelly deceived. There is a certain point beyond which he cannot go, and as soon as he gets face to face with it he draws suddenly back. But suppose, Miss Sampson, you were the one fortunate woman in whose case all circumstances declared themselves against him; suppose you succeeded in compelling him to conquer the disgust of a formal yoke which has now become innate to him; do you then expect to make sure of his heart in this way?
It's amazing how a love that has lasted over ten years can fade away so quickly. It might go through a brief period of darkness, but only briefly, before it shines again with fresh intensity. I could mention Miss Oclaff, Miss Dorcas, Miss Moore, and several others, who each at one time threatened to take Marwood away from the man who ultimately deceived them the most. There's a limit he won't cross, and when he reaches it, he pulls back right away. But suppose, Miss Sampson, you were the one lucky woman for whom all factors worked against him; suppose you managed to get him to overcome the aversion he feels towards a formal commitment that’s become second nature to him; do you really think that would secure his heart?
SARA.
Miserable girl that I am! What must I hear?
Miserable girl that I am! What do I have to hear?
MARWOOD.
Nothing less than that! He would then hurry back all the more into the arms of her who had not been so jealous of his liberty. You would be called his wife and she would be it.
Nothing less than that! He would then rush back even more into the arms of the one who hadn’t been so possessive of his freedom. You would be called his wife, and she would be it.
SARA.
Do not torment me longer with such dreadful pictures! Advise me rather, Madam, I pray you, advise me what to do. You must know him! You must know by what means it may still be possible to reconcile him with a bond without which even the most sincere love remains an unholy passion.
Do not torture me any longer with such horrific images! Please, Madam, I beg you, tell me what to do. You must know him! You must know how it might still be possible to bring him back to a commitment without which even the deepest love stays a wrong kind of desire.
MARWOOD.
That one can catch a bird, I well know; but that one can render its cage more pleasant than the open field, I do not know. My advice, therefore, would be that one should rather not catch it, and should spare oneself the vexation of the profitless trouble. Content yourself, young lady, with the pleasure of having seen him very near your net; and as you can foresee, that he would certainly tear it if you tempted him in altogether, spare your net and do not tempt him in.
That you can catch a bird, I know for sure; but whether you can make its cage more pleasant than the open field, I have my doubts. So, my advice is that you should just let it be and save yourself the hassle of a pointless struggle. Be happy, young lady, with the joy of having seen him so close to your net; and since you can tell that he would definitely break free if you tried to catch him, save your net and don’t try to lure him in.
SARA.
I do not know whether I rightly understand your playful parable----
I’m not sure if I understand your playful parable correctly—
MARWOOD.
If you are vexed with it, you have understood it. In one word. Your own interest as well as that of another--wisdom as well as justice, can, and must induce Miss Sampson to renounce her claims to a man to whom Marwood has the first and strongest claim. You are still in such a position with regard to him that you can withdraw, I will not say with much honour, but still without public disgrace. A short disappearance with a lover is a stain, it is true; but still a stain which time effaces. In some years all will be forgotten, and for a rich heiress there are always men to be found, who are not so scrupulous. If Marwood were in such a position, and she needed no husband for her fading charms nor father for her helpless daughter, I am sure she would act more generously towards Miss Sampson than Miss Sampson acts towards her when raising these dishonourable difficulties.
If you're frustrated by this, you get it. Plain and simple. Your own interests, as well as those of someone else—wisdom and justice—should motivate Miss Sampson to give up her claims to a man who rightfully belongs to Marwood. You’re still in a situation where you can step back, not that it's particularly honorable, but at least not publicly shameful. Leaving with a lover might leave a mark, sure, but it’s a mark that time can erase. In a few years, it will all be forgotten, and for a wealthy heiress, there are always men around who aren’t so picky. If Marwood were in a similar situation and didn’t need a husband for her fading beauty or a father for her vulnerable daughter, I’m sure she would treat Miss Sampson with more kindness than Miss Sampson shows her by bringing up these disgraceful issues.
SARA (getting up angrily).
This is too much! Is that the language of a relative of Mellefont's? How shamefully you are betrayed, Mellefont! Now I perceive, Madam, why he was so unwilling to leave you alone with me. He knows already, I daresay, how much one has to fear from your tongue. A poisoned tongue! I speak boldly--for your unseemly talk has continued long enough. How has Marwood been able to enlist such a mediator; a mediator who summons all her ingenuity to force upon me a dazzling romance about her; und employs every art to rouse my suspicion against the loyalty of a man, who is a man but not a monster? Was it only for this that I was told that Marwood boasted of a daughter from him; only for this that I was told of this and that forsaken girl--in order that you might be enabled to hint to me in cruel fashion that I should do well if I gave place to a hardened strumpet!
This is way too much! Is that how a relative of Mellefont talks? How shamefully you’ve betrayed him, Mellefont! Now I understand, Madam, why he didn’t want to leave you and me alone. He probably already knows how much danger your words pose. A toxic tongue! I’m speaking frankly—your inappropriate chatter has gone on long enough. How has Marwood managed to find someone like you as a mediator? A mediator who uses all her cleverness to push a glittering tale about herself on me and employs every tactic to make me doubt the loyalty of a man who is human, not a monster? Was I only told that Marwood boasted about having a daughter with him; was I only told about this and that abandoned girl—so that you could cruelly suggest that I should step aside for a hardened prostitute?
MARWOOD.
Not so passionate, if you please, young lady! A hardened strumpet? You are surely using words whose full meaning you have not considered.
Not so passionate, if you don’t mind, young lady! A hardened prostitute? You must be using words whose full meaning you haven’t thought through.
SARA.
Does she not appear such, even from Lady Solmes's description? Well, Madam, you are her friend, perhaps her intimate friend. I do not say this as a reproach, for it may well be that it is hardly possible in this world to have virtuous friends only. Yet why should I be so humiliated for the sake of this friendship of yours? If I had had Marwood's experience, I should certainly not have committed the error which places me on such a humiliating level with her. But if I had committed it, I should certainly not have continued in it for ten years. It is one thing to fall into vice from ignorance; and another to grow intimate with it when you know it. Alas, Madam, if you knew what regret, what remorse, what anxiety my error has cost me! My error, I say, for why shall I be so cruel to myself any longer, and look upon it as a crime? Heaven itself ceases to consider it such; it withdraws my punishment, and gives me back my father.--But I am frightened, Madam; how your features are suddenly transformed! They glow-rage speaks from the fixed eye, and the quivering movement of the mouth. Ah, if I have vexed you, Madam, I beg for pardon! I am a foolish, sensitive creature; what you have said was doubtless not meant so badly. Forget my rashness! How can I pacify you? How can I also gain a friend in you as Marwood has done? Let me, let me entreat you on my knees (falling down upon her knees) for your friendship, and if I cannot have this, at least for the justice not to place me and Marwood in one and the same rank.
Doesn't she seem that way, even from Lady Solmes's description? Well, Madam, you are her friend, maybe even her close friend. I'm not saying this as a complaint, because it's probably true that it's nearly impossible to have only virtuous friends in this world. But why should I be so humiliated because of this friendship of yours? If I had Marwood's experience, I definitely wouldn't have made the mistake that puts me in such a humiliating position with her. But if I had made that mistake, I certainly wouldn't have stayed in it for ten years. It's one thing to fall into vice out of ignorance and another to get close to it when you know better. Alas, Madam, if you only knew what regret, what guilt, what anxiety my mistake has caused me! My mistake, I say, because why should I be so hard on myself any longer and see it as a crime? Even Heaven no longer sees it that way; it removes my punishment and gives me back my father. But I feel scared, Madam; how your expression has suddenly changed! It radiates anger—the fixed gaze and the quivering movement of your mouth speak volumes. Ah, if I have upset you, Madam, I sincerely apologize! I’m just a foolish and sensitive person; what you said was probably not intended that way. Please forgive my rashness! How can I make it up to you? How can I also become your friend like Marwood has? Let me, let me plead with you on my knees (falling down upon her knees) for your friendship, and if I can’t have that, at least for the fairness not to put me and Marwood in the same category.
MARWOOD (proudly stepping back and leaving Sara kneeling).
This position of Sara Sampson is too charming for Marwood to triumph in it unrecognised. In me, Miss Sampson, behold the Marwood with whom on your knees you beg--Marwood herself--not to compare you.
This situation with Sara Sampson is too appealing for Marwood to succeed in it without being noticed. In me, Miss Sampson, see the Marwood to whom you kneel and plead—not to compare you to Marwood herself.
SARA ().
You Marwood? Ha! Now I recognise her--now I recognise the murderous deliverer, to whose dagger a warning dream exposed me. It is she! Away, unhappy Sara! Save me, Mellefont; save your beloved! And thou, sweet voice of my beloved father, call! Where does it call? Whither shall I hasten to it?--here?--there?--Help, Mellefont! Help, Betty! Now she approaches me with murderous hand! Help! (Exit.)
You Marwood? Ha! Now I see her—now I see the killer who was revealed to me in a warning dream. It’s her! Get away, miserable Sara! Save me, Mellefont; save your beloved! And you, sweet voice of my dear father, call out! Where is it calling me? Where should I run to it?—here?—there?—Help, Mellefont! Help, Betty! Now she’s coming at me with a deadly hand! Help! (Exit.)
Scene IX.
MARWOOD.
What does the excitable girl mean? Would that she spake the truth, and that I approached her with murderous hand! I ought to have spared the dagger until now, fool that I was! What delight to be able to stab a rival at one's feet in her voluntary humiliation! What now? I am detected. Mellefont may be here this minute. Shall I fly from him? Shall I await him? I will wait, but not in idleness. Perhaps the cunning of my servant will detain him long enough? I see I am feared. Why do I not follow her then? Why do I not try the last expedient which I can use against her? Threats are pitiable weapons; but despair despises no weapons, however pitiable they may be. A timid girl, who flies stupid and terror-stricken from my mere name, can easily take dreadful words for dreadful deeds. But Mellefont! Mellefont will give her fresh courage, and teach her to scorn my threats. He will! Perhaps he will not! Few things would have been undertaken in this world, if men had always looked to the end. And am I not prepared for the most fatal end? The dagger was for others, the drug is for me! The drug for me! Long carried by me near my heart, it here awaits its sad service; here, where in better times I hid the written flatteries of my lovers,--poison for us equally sure if slower. Would it were not destined to rage in my veins only! Would that a faithless one--why do I waste my time in wishing? Away! I must not recover my reason nor she hers. He will dare nothing, who wishes to dare in cold blood!
What does the excited girl mean? I wish she would tell the truth, and that I approached her with a deadly weapon! I should have saved the dagger until now, how foolish of me! How satisfying it would be to stab a rival at my feet during her own humiliation! What now? I've been caught. Mellefont could be here any minute. Should I run from him? Should I wait for him? I will wait, but not passively. Maybe my clever servant can keep him occupied long enough? I can see I'm feared. Why don't I just go after her? Why don't I try the last resort I have against her? Threats are weak weapons; but despair doesn't care about how weak they are. A frightened girl, who runs away in terror from just my name, could easily mistake terrible words for terrible actions. But Mellefont! Mellefont will give her new courage and teach her to ignore my threats. He will! Or maybe he won't! Very few things would have ever been attempted in this world if people had always considered the outcome. And am I not prepared for the worst possible ending? The dagger was meant for others, the drug is for me! The drug for me! Long kept close to my heart, it awaits its sad purpose here; here, where in better times I hid the flattering notes from my lovers—poison for us both, just more gradual. I wish it weren't destined to rage only in my veins! I wish that a disloyal person—why am I wasting my time wishing? Enough! I must not regain my sanity nor should she. He won't dare anything if he wants to act recklessly when he's calm!
ACT V.
Scene I.
Sara's room.
Sara's room.
Sara (reclining in an armchair), Betty.
Sara (reclining in an armchair), Betty.
BETTY.
Do you feel a little better, Miss?
Do you feel a bit better, Miss?
SARA.
Better--I wish only that Mellefont would return! You have sent for him, have you not?
Better—I just wish Mellefont would come back! You've called for him, right?
BETTY.
Norton and the landlord have gone for him.
Norton and the landlord are out to get him.
SARA.
Norton is a good fellow, but he is rash. I do not want him by any means to be rude to his master on my account. According to his story, Mellefont is innocent of all this. She follows him; what can he do? She storms, she raves, she tries to murder him. Do you see, Betty, I have exposed him to this danger? Who else but me? And the wicked Marwood at last insisted on seeing me or she would not return to London. Could he refuse her this trifling request? Have not I too often been curious to see Marwood. Mellefont knows well that we are curious creatures. And if I had not insisted myself that she should remain with me until his return, he would have taken her away with him. I should have seen her under a false name, without knowing that I had seen her. And I should perhaps have been pleased with this little deception at some future time. In short, it is all my fault. Well, well, I was frightened; nothing more! The swoon was nothing. You know, Betty, I am subject to such fits.
Norton is a good guy, but he's reckless. I really don't want him being rude to his boss because of me. According to him, Mellefont is completely innocent in all this. She's following him; what can he do? She yells, she throws a fit, she even tries to hurt him. Do you see, Betty, I've put him in this situation? Who else but me? And that wicked Marwood finally insisted on seeing me or she wouldn't head back to London. Could he really say no to her tiny request? Haven’t I been too curious to meet Marwood myself? Mellefont knows we’re curious people. And if I hadn’t insisted that she stay with me until he got back, he would have taken her away. I would have seen her under a fake name, without even knowing it was her. And I might have even enjoyed that little trick sometime later. In short, this is all my fault. Well, I was scared; that’s all! The fainting was nothing. You know, Betty, I tend to have those episodes.
BETTY.
But I had never seen you in so deep a swoon before.
But I had never seen you in such a deep trance before.
SARA.
Do not tell me so, please! I must have caused you a great deal of trouble, my good girl.
Do not say that to me, please! I must have caused you a lot of trouble, my good girl.
BETTY.
Marwood herself seemed moved by your danger. In spite of all I could do she would not leave the room, until you had opened your eyes a little and I could give you the medicine.
Marwood herself seemed touched by your situation. No matter what I did, she wouldn’t leave the room until you had opened your eyes a bit and I could give you the medicine.
SARA.
After all I must consider it fortunate that I swooned. For who knows what more I should have had to hear from her! She certainly can hardly have followed me into my room without a purpose! You cannot imagine how terrified I was. The dreadful dream I had last night recurred to me suddenly, and I fled, like an insane woman who does not know why and whither she flies. But Mellefont does not come. Ah!
After all, I have to consider it lucky that I fainted. Who knows what more I would have had to hear from her! She must have had a reason for coming into my room! You can’t imagine how scared I was. The terrible dream I had last night suddenly came back to me, and I ran away, like a crazy woman who doesn't know why or where she's running. But Mellefont isn’t coming. Ah!
BETTY.
What a sigh, Miss! What convulsions!
What a sigh, Miss! What a struggle!
SARA.
God! what sensation was this----
Wow! What a sensation is this!
BETTY.
What was that?
What was that about?
SARA.
Nothing, Betty! A pain! Not one pain, a thousand burning pains in one! But do not be uneasy; it is over now!
Nothing, Betty! It's a pain! Not just one pain, but a thousand burning pains all at once! But don’t worry; it’s over now!
Scene II.
Norton, Sara, Betty.
Norton, Sara, Betty.
NORTON.
Mellefont will be here in a moment.
Mellefont will be here any minute.
SARA.
That is well, Norton! But where did you find him?
That’s great, Norton! But where did you find him?
NORTON.
A stranger had enticed him beyond the town gate, where he said a gentleman waited for him, to speak with him about matters of the greatest importance. After taking him from place to place for a long time, the swindler slunk away from him. It will be bad for him if he lets himself be caught; Mellefont is furious.
A stranger lured him out past the town gate, claiming a gentleman was waiting to discuss something very important. After dragging him around to several spots for a long time, the con artist disappeared. It’ll be bad news for him if he gets caught; Mellefont is fuming.
SARA.
Did you tell him what has happened?
Did you tell him what happened?
NORTON.
All.
All.
SARA.
But in such a way!----
But in that way!----
NORTON.
I could not think about the way. Enough! He knows what anxiety his imprudence has again caused you.
I couldn't focus on the path. Enough! He understands the anxiety his recklessness has caused you once more.
SARA.
Not so, Norton; I have caused it myself.
Not true, Norton; I did it myself.
NORTON.
Why may Mellefont never be in the wrong? Come in, sir; love has already excused you.
Why can Mellefont never be wrong? Come in, sir; love has already forgiven you.
Scene III.
Mellefont, Norton, Sara, Betty.
Mellefont, Norton, Sara, Betty.
MELLEFONT.
Ah, Sara! If this love of yours were not----
Ah, Sara! If this love of yours weren't----
SARA.
Then I should certainly be the unhappier of the two. If nothing more vexatious has happened to you in your absence than to me, I am happy.
Then I would definitely be the unhappier one of the two. If nothing more frustrating happened to you while you were away than what happened to me, then I'm glad.
MELLEFONT.
I have not deserved to be so kindly received.
I don’t deserve such a warm welcome.
SARA.
Let my weakness be my excuse, that I do not receive you more tenderly. If only for your sake, I would that I was well again.
Let my weakness be my excuse for not welcoming you more warmly. If only for your sake, I wish I were well again.
MELLEFONT.
Ha! Marwood! this treachery too! The scoundrel who led me with a mysterious air from one street to another can assuredly have been a messenger of her only! See, dearest Sara, she employed this artifice to get me away from you. A clumsy artifice certainly, but just from its very clumsiness, I was far from taking it for one. She shall have her reward for this treachery! Quick, Norton, go to her lodgings; do not lose sight of her, and detain her until I come!
Ha! Marwood! This betrayal too! The scoundrel who led me from one street to another with that mysterious vibe must definitely have been a messenger of hers! Look, dearest Sara, she used this trick to get me away from you. It's a pretty clumsy trick, for sure, but just because it's so clumsy, I didn't see it as one. She will pay for this betrayal! Quick, Norton, go to her place; don't lose sight of her, and keep her there until I arrive!
SARA.
What for, Mellefont? I intercede for Marwood.
What for, Mellefont? I'm speaking up for Marwood.
MELLEFONT.
Go! (Exit Norton.)
Go! (Exit Norton.)
Scene IV.
Sara, Mellefont, Betty.
Sara, Mellefont, Betty.
SARA.
Pray let the wearied enemy who has ventured the last fruitless assault retire in peace! Without Marwood I should be ignorant of much----
Pray let the tired enemy who has made one last useless attack leave in peace! Without Marwood, I would be unaware of much----
MELLEFONT.
Much? What is the "much?"
Much? What's the "much?"
SARA.
What you would not have told me, Mellefont! You start! Well, I will forget it again, since you do not wish me to know it.
What you wouldn't have shared with me, Mellefont! You’re starting! Well, I’ll forget it again since you don’t want me to know.
MELLEFONT.
I hope that you will not believe any ill of me which has no better foundation than the jealousy of an angry slanderer.
I hope you won't think badly of me based on nothing more than the jealousy of an angry gossip.
SARA.
More of this another time! But why do you not tell me first of all about the danger in which your precious life was placed? I, Mellefont, I should have been the one who had sharpened the sword, with which Marwood had stabbed you.
More on this another time! But why didn’t you tell me right away about the danger your precious life was in? I, Mellefont, should have been the one who sharpened the sword that Marwood used to stab you.
MELLEFONT.
The danger was not so great. Marwood was driven by blind passion, and I was cool, so her attack could not but fail. I only wish that she may not have been more successful with another attack--upon Sara's good opinion of her Mellefont! I must almost fear it. No, dearest Sara, do not conceal from me any longer what you have learned from her.
The danger wasn’t that significant. Marwood was fueled by blind passion, while I was calm, so her attempts were bound to fail. I only hope she hasn’t had more success with another tactic—trying to sway Sara’s opinion of her Mellefont! I can’t help but worry about it. No, dear Sara, please don’t hide from me any longer what you’ve found out from her.
SARA.
Well! If I had still had the least doubt of your love, Mellefont, Marwood in her anger would have removed it. She surely must feel that through me she has lost that which is of the greatest value to her; for an uncertain loss would have let her act more cautiously.
Well! If I still had any doubt about your love, Mellefont, Marwood's anger would have taken it away. She must realize that through me she has lost something that means the most to her; because if the loss were uncertain, she would have acted more carefully.
MELLEFONT.
I shall soon learn to set some store by her bloodthirsty jealousy, her impetuous insolence, her treacherous cunning! But Sara! You wish again to evade my question and not to reveal to me----
I will soon come to appreciate her bloodthirsty jealousy, her reckless arrogance, her deceitful cleverness! But Sara! You want to avoid my question again and not tell me----
SARA.
I will; and what I said was indeed a step towards it. That Mellefont loves me, then, is undeniably certain. If only I had not discovered that his love lacked a certain confidence, which would be as flattering to me as his love itself. In short, dearest Mellefont--Why does a sudden anxiety make it so difficult for me to speak?--Well, I suppose I shall have to tell it without seeking for the most prudent form in which to say it. Marwood mentioned a pledge of love; and the talkative Norton--forgive him, pray--told me a name--a name, Mellefont, which must rouse in you another tenderness than that which you feel for me.
I will; and what I said was definitely a step towards it. That Mellefont loves me is completely certain. If only I hadn’t found out that his love lacks a certain confidence, which would be as flattering to me as his love itself. In short, my dearest Mellefont—Why does a sudden anxiety make it so hard for me to talk?—Well, I guess I’ll have to say it without trying to find the best way to express it. Marwood mentioned a pledge of love; and the chatty Norton—please forgive him—told me a name—a name, Mellefont, that must stir up feelings in you that are different from what you feel for me.
MELLEFONT.
Is it possible? Has the shameless woman confessed her own disgrace? Alas, Sara, have pity on my confusion! Since you already know all, why do you wish to hear it again from my lips? She shall never come into your sight,--the unhappy child, who has no other fault than that of having such a mother.
Is it possible? Has the brazen woman admitted her own shame? Oh, Sara, have mercy on my confusion! Since you already know everything, why do you want to hear it again from me? She will never come in front of you—the poor girl, who has no other fault than having a mother like her.
SARA.
You love her, then, in spite of all?
You love her, then, despite everything?
MELLEFONT.
Too much, Sara, too much for me to deny it.
Too much, Sara, way too much for me to deny it.
SARA.
Ah, Mellefont! How I too love you, for this very love's sake! You would have offended me deeply, if you had denied the sympathy of your blood for any scruples on my account. You have hurt me already in that you have threatened me never to let her come into my sight. No, Mellefont! That you will never forsake Arabella must be one of the promises which you vow to me in presence of the Almighty! In the hands of her mother she is in danger of becoming unworthy of her father. Use your authority over both, and let me take the place of Marwood. Do not refuse me the happiness of bringing up for myself a friend who owes her life to you--a Mellefont of my own sex. Happy days, when my father, when you, when Arabella will vie in your calls on my filial respect, my confiding love, my watchful friendship. Happy days! But, alas! They are still far distant in the future. And perhaps even the future knows nothing of them, perhaps they exist only in my own desire for happiness! Sensations, Mellefont, sensations which I never before experienced, turn my eyes to another prospect. A dark prospect, with awful shadows! What sensations are these? (puts her hand before her face.)
Ah, Mellefont! How I love you for the sake of this very love! You would have deeply offended me if you denied your feelings for me because of any scruples. You’ve already hurt me by threatening to keep her out of my sight. No, Mellefont! That you will never abandon Arabella must be one of the promises you make to me in the presence of the Almighty! In her mother’s hands, she risks becoming unworthy of her father. Use your influence over both of them and let me take Marwood's place. Don’t deny me the joy of raising a friend who owes her life to you—a Mellefont of my own gender. What happy days lie ahead when my father, you, and Arabella will compete for my respect, love, and friendship! Happy days! But, alas! They are still far in the future. And maybe the future doesn’t even hold them; maybe they exist only in my yearning for happiness! Feelings, Mellefont, feelings I’ve never experienced before pull my gaze toward another outlook. A dark outlook, full of frightening shadows! What are these feelings? (puts her hand before her face)
MELLEFONT.
What sudden change from exultation to terror! Hasten, Betty! Bring help! What ails you, generous Sara! Divine soul! Why does this jealous hand (moving it away) hide these sweet looks from me? Ah, they are looks which unwillingly betray cruel pain. And yet this hand is jealous to hide these looks from me. Shall I not share your pain with you? Unhappy man, that I can only share it--that I may not feel it alone! Hasten, Betty!
What a sudden shift from joy to fear! Hurry, Betty! Bring help! What’s wrong with you, kind Sara? You beautiful soul! Why is this jealous hand (moving it away) hiding your lovely face from me? Ah, it’s a look that accidentally reveals deep hurt. And yet this hand is so jealous to conceal it from me. Can’t I share your pain with you? What a sad situation, that I can only share it—that I can’t feel it alone! Hurry, Betty!
BETTY.
Whither shall I hasten?
Where should I hurry?
MELLEFONT.
You see, and yet ask? For help!
You see, and yet you ask? For help!
SARA.
Stay. It passes over. I will not frighten you again, Mellefont.
Stay. It will pass. I won't scare you again, Mellefont.
MELLEFONT.
What has happened to her, Betty? These are not merely the results of a swoon.
What’s happened to her, Betty? This isn’t just the aftermath of a fainting spell.
Scene V.
Norton, Mellefont, Sara, Betty.
Norton, Mellefont, Sara, Betty.
MELLEFONT.
You are back again already, Norton? That is well! You will be of more use here.
You’re back already, Norton? That’s great! You’ll be more helpful here.
NORTON.
Marwood is gone----
Marwood is gone—
MELLEFONT.
And my curses follow her! She is gone? Whither? May misfortune and death, and, were it possible, a whole hell lie in her path! May Heaven thunder a consuming fire upon her, may the earth burst open under her, and swallow the greatest of female monsters!
And my curses go with her! She’s gone? Where? May bad luck and death, and, if possible, a whole hell be in her way! May Heaven strike her with a raging fire, may the earth open up beneath her, and swallow the worst of all female monsters!
NORTON.
As soon as she returned to her lodgings, she threw herself into her carriage, together with Arabella and her maid, and hurried away, at full gallop. This sealed note was left behind for you.
As soon as she got back to her place, she jumped into her carriage with Arabella and her maid, and took off at full speed. This sealed note was left behind for you.
MELLEFONT (taking the note).
It is addressed to me. Shall I read it, Sara?
It’s addressed to me. Should I read it, Sara?
SARA.
When you are calmer, Mellefont.
When you're calmer, Mellefont.
MELLEFONT.
Calmer? Can I be calmer, before I have revenged myself on her, and before I know that you are out of danger, dearest Sara?
Calmer? Can I really be calm before I've gotten my revenge on her, and before I know that you’re safe, dear Sara?
SARA.
Let me not hear of revenge! Revenge is not ours.--But you open the letter? Alas, Mellefont! Why are we less prone to certain virtues with a healthy body, which feels its strength, than with a sick and wearied one? How hard are gentleness and moderation to you, and how unnatural to me appears the impatient heat of passion! Keep the contents for yourself alone.
Let me not hear about revenge! Revenge isn't ours to take. But are you opening the letter? Oh, Mellefont! Why are we less capable of certain virtues when we feel strong and healthy than when we’re sick and tired? Why is gentleness and moderation so hard for you, and why does the impatience of passion feel so unnatural to me? Keep the contents to yourself.
MELLEFONT.
What spirit is it that seems to compel me to disobey you? I opened it against my will, and against my will I must read it!
What force is making me disobey you? I opened it against my wishes, and I have to read it against my will!
SARA (while Mellefont reads to himself).
How cunningly man can disunite his nature, and make of his passions another being than himself, on whom he can lay the blame for that which in cold blood he disapproves.--The water, Betty! I fear another shock, and shall need it. Do you see what effect the unlucky note has on him? Mellefont! You lose your senses, Mellefont! God! he is stunned! Here, Betty. Hand him the water! He needs it more than I.
How cleverly people can separate their true selves from their emotions, creating another version of themselves to blame for what they disapprove of in a calm state of mind. – The water, Betty! I'm worried I might need another shock, so I'll need it. Do you see how that unfortunate note is affecting him? Mellefont! You've lost your mind, Mellefont! Oh my God! He's completely stunned! Here, Betty. Give him the water! He needs it more than I do.
MELLEFONT (pushing Betty away).
Back, unhappy girl! Your medicines are poison!
Back, unhappy girl! Your medicines are toxic!
SARA.
What do you say? Recover yourself! You do not recognise her.
What do you say? Get a grip! You don’t recognize her.
BETTY.
I am Betty,--take it!
I'm Betty—take it!
MELLEFONT.
Wish rather, unhappy girl, that you were not she! Quick! Fly, before in default of the guiltier one you become the guilty victim of my rage.
Wish instead, unhappy girl, that you weren't her! Quickly! Get away, before you become the innocent victim of my anger since the real guilty one is missing.
SARA.
What words! Mellefont, dearest Mellefont----
What words! Mellefont, my dear Mellefont----
MELLEFONT.
The last "dearest Mellefont" from these divine lips, and then no more for ever! At your feet, Sara----(throwing himself down). But why at your feet? (springing up again). Disclose it? I disclose it to you? Yes! I will tell you, that you will hate me, that you must hate me! You shall not hear the contents, no, not from me. But you will hear them. You will----Why do you all stand here, stock still, doing nothing? Run, Norton, bring all the doctors? Seek help, Betty! Let your help be as effective as your error! No, stop here! I will go myself----
The last "dearest Mellefont" from these divine lips, and then no more forever! At your feet, Sara----(throwing himself down). But why at your feet? (springing up again). Should I reveal it? I reveal it to you? Yes! I'll tell you that you'll hate me, that you must hate me! You won’t hear the details, no, not from me. But you will hear them. You will----Why is everyone just standing here, frozen, doing nothing? Run, Norton, get all the doctors! Find help, Betty! Let your help be as effective as your mistake! No, stay here! I’ll go myself----
SARA.
Whither, Mellefont? Help for what? Of what error do you speak?
Whither, Mellefont? Help for what? What mistake are you talking about?
MELLEFONT.
Divine help, Sara! or inhuman revenge! You are lost, dearest Sara! I too am lost! Would the world were lost with us!
Divine help, Sara! Or inhuman revenge! You are lost, dear Sara! I’m lost too! Would that the world were lost with us!
Scene VI.
Sara, Norton, Betty.
Sara, Norton, Betty.
SARA.
He is gone! I am lost? What does he mean? Do you understand him, Norton? I am ill, very ill; but suppose the worst, that I must die, am I therefore lost? And why does he blame you, poor Betty? You wring your hands? Do not grieve; you cannot have offended him; he will bethink himself; Had he only done as I wished, and not read the note! He could have known that it must contain the last poisoned words from Marwood.
He’s gone! Am I lost? What does he mean? Do you understand him, Norton? I’m sick, really sick; but if the worst happens and I die, does that mean I’m lost? And why does he blame you, poor Betty? Are you wringing your hands? Don’t be sad; you couldn’t have upset him; he’ll come to his senses. If only he had done what I wanted and not read the note! He could have known that it must have contained the last toxic words from Marwood.
BETTY.
What terrible suspicion! No, it cannot be. I do not believe it! NORTON (who has gone towards the back of the stage). Your father's old servant, Miss.
What a horrible suspicion! No, it can't be. I don't believe it! NORTON (who has gone towards the back of the stage). Your father's old servant, Miss.
SARA.
Let him come in, Norton.
Let him in, Norton.
Setting VII.
Waitwell, Sara, Betty, Norton.
Waitwell, Sara, Betty, Norton.
SARA.
I suppose you are anxious for my answer, dear Waitwell. It is ready except a few lines. But why so alarmed? They must have told you that I am ill.
I guess you're eager for my answer, dear Waitwell. It's almost ready, just a few more lines to go. But why are you so worried? They must have mentioned that I'm unwell.
WAITWELL.
And more still.
And even more.
SARA.
Dangerously ill? I conclude so from Mellefont's passionate anxiety more than from my own feelings. Suppose, Waitwell, you should have to go with an unfinished letter from your unhappy Sara to her still more unhappy father! Let us hope for the best! Will you wait until to-morrow? Perhaps I shall find a few good moments to finish off the letter to your satisfaction. At present, I cannot do so. This hand hangs as if dead by my benumbed side. If the whole body dies away as easily as these limbs----you are an old man, Waitwell, and cannot be far from the last scene. Believe me, if that which I feel is the approach of death, then the approach of death is not so bitter. Ah! Do not mind this sigh! Wholly without unpleasant sensation it cannot be. Man could not be void of feeling; he must not be impatient. But, Betty, why are you so inconsolable?
Dangerously ill? I can tell more from Mellefont's intense worry than from how I'm feeling. Imagine, Waitwell, if you had to go with an unfinished letter from your unhappy Sara to her even more unhappy father! Let's hope for the best! Will you wait until tomorrow? Maybe I can find some time to finish the letter to your liking. Right now, I just can't. My hand feels like it's dead by my numb side. If my whole body fades away as easily as these limbs... you're an old man, Waitwell, and the end isn't far off for you. Believe me, if what I'm feeling is death approaching, then death isn't as bitter as it seems. Ah! Don’t mind my sigh! It can’t be entirely without discomfort. A person can't be completely devoid of feeling; we mustn't be impatient. But, Betty, why are you so inconsolable?
BETTY.
Permit me, Miss, permit me to leave you.
Permit me, Miss, let me leave you.
SARA.
Go; I well know it is not every one who can bear to be with the dying. Waitwell shall remain with me! And you, Norton, will do me a favour, if you go and look for your master. I long for his presence.
Go; I know it’s not easy for everyone to be around the dying. Waitwell will stay with me! And you, Norton, would do me a favor by searching for your master. I really want to see him.
BETTY going.
Alas, Norton, I took the medicine from Marwood's hands!
Alas, Norton, I took the medicine from Marwood's hands!
Scene VIII.
Waitwell, Sara.
Waitwell, Sara.
SARA.
Waitwell, if you will do me the kindness to remain with me, you must not let me see such a melancholy face. You are mute! Speak, I pray! And if I may ask it, speak of my father! Repeat all the comforting words which you said to me a few hours ago. Repeat them to me, and tell me too, that the Eternal Heavenly Father cannot be less merciful. I can die with that assurance, can I not? Had this befallen me before your arrival, how would I have fared? I should have despaired, Waitwell. To leave this world burdened with the hatred of him, who belies his nature when he is forced to hate--what a thought! Tell him that I died with the feelings of the deepest remorse, gratitude and love. Tell him--alas, that I shall not tell him myself--how full my heart is of all the benefits I owe to him. My life was the smallest amongst them. Would that I could yield up at his feet the ebbing portion yet remaining!
Waitwell, if you could kindly stay with me, please don't let me see such a sad face. You’re silent! Please speak! And if I might ask, talk about my father! Repeat all the comforting words you told me a few hours ago. Say them again, and tell me too that the Eternal Heavenly Father is just as merciful. I can die with that assurance, right? If this had happened before you got here, what would I have done? I would have lost hope, Waitwell. To leave this world weighed down by the hatred of someone who goes against their nature when forced to hate—what a thought! Tell him that I died feeling the deepest remorse, gratitude, and love. Tell him—oh, how I wish I could say it myself—how full my heart is with all the gifts I owe him. My life was the least of them. If only I could lay down the little time I have left at his feet!
WAITWELL.
Do you really wish to see him, Miss?
Do you really want to see him, miss?
SARA.
At length you speak--to doubt my deepest, my last desire!
At last you speak—to question my deepest, my final desire!
WAITWELL.
Where shall I find the words which I have so long been vainly seeking? A sudden joy is as dangerous as a sudden terror. I fear only that the effect of his unexpected appearance might be too violent for so tender a heart!
Where can I find the words I've been looking for so long without success? A sudden joy can be just as risky as a sudden fear. I'm only worried that the impact of his unexpected arrival might be too overwhelming for such a delicate heart!
SARA.
What do you mean? The unexpected appearance of whom?
What do you mean? The surprise appearance of who?
WAITWELL.
Of the wished-for one! Compose yourself!
Of the one you wished for! Calm down!
Scene IX.
Sir William Sampson, Sara, Waitwell.
Sir William Sampson, Sara, Waitwell.
SIR WILLIAM.
You stay too long, Waitwell! I must see her!
You’re taking too long, Waitwell! I need to see her!
SARA.
Whose voice----
Whose voice is this?
SIR WILLIAM.
Oh, my daughter!
Oh, my girl!
SARA.
Oh, my father! Help me to rise, Waitwell, help me to rise that I may throw myself at his feet, (she endeavours to rise and falls back again into the arm-chair). Is it he, or is it an apparition sent from heaven like the angel who came to strengthen the Strong One? Bless me, whoever thou art, whether a messenger from the Highest in my father's form or my father himself!
Oh, my father! Help me get up, Waitwell, help me get up so I can throw myself at his feet, (she tries to get up and falls back into the armchair). Is it really him, or is it a vision sent from heaven like the angel who came to strengthen the Strong One? Bless me, whoever you are, whether you're a messenger from the Highest in my father's form or my father himself!
SIR WILLIAM.
God bless thee, my daughter! Keep quiet (she tries again to throw herself at his feet). Another time, when you have regained your strength, I shall not be displeased to see you clasp my faltering knees.
God bless you, my daughter! Please be silent (she tries again to throw herself at his feet). Another time, when you have regained your strength, I won’t mind if you embrace my trembling knees.
SARA.
Now, my father, or never! Soon I shall be no more! I shall be only too happy if I still have a few moments to reveal my heart to you. But not moments--whole days--another life, would be necessary to tell all that a guilty, chastened and repentant daughter can say to an injured but generous and loving father. My offence, and your forgiveness----
Now, my dad, or never! Soon I won't be around anymore! I would be incredibly happy if I still have a few moments to share my feelings with you. But not just moments—whole days—another lifetime would be needed to say everything that a guilty, humbled, and remorseful daughter can express to an injured but generous and loving father. My wrongdoing, and your forgiveness----
SIR WILLIAM.
Do not reproach yourself for your weakness, nor give me credit for that which is only my duty. When you remind me of my pardon, you remind me also of my hesitation in granting it. Why did I not forgive you at once? Why did I reduce you to the necessity of flying from me. And this very day, when I had already forgiven you, what was it that forced me to wait first for an answer from you? I could already have enjoyed a whole day with you if I had hastened at once to your arms. Some latent spleen must still have lain in the innermost recesses of my disappointed heart, that I wished first to be assured of the continuance of your love before I gave you mine again. Ought a father to act so selfishly? Ought we only to love those who love us? Chide me, dearest Sara! Chide me! I thought more of my own joy in you than of you yourself. And if I were now to lose this joy? But who, then, says that I must lose it? You will live; you will still live long. Banish all these black thoughts! Mellefont magnifies the danger. He put the whole house in an uproar, and hurried away himself to fetch the doctors, whom he probably will not find in this miserable place. I saw his passionate anxiety, his hopeless sorrow, without being seen by him. Now I know that he loves you sincerely; now I do not grudge him you any longer. I will wait here for him and lay your hand in his. What I would otherwise have done only by compulsion, I now do willingly, since I see how dear you are to him. Is it true that it was Marwood herself who caused you this terror? I could understand this much from your Betty's lamentations, but nothing more. But why do I inquire into the causes of your illness, when I ought only to be thinking how to remedy it. I see you growing fainter every moment, I see it and stand helplessly here. What shall I do, Waitwell? Whither shall I run? What shall I give her? My fortune? My life? Speak!
Do not blame yourself for your weakness, and don’t give me credit for what’s just my duty. When you remind me of my forgiveness, you also remind me of my hesitation in extending it. Why didn’t I forgive you right away? Why did I leave you with no choice but to run away from me? Even today, when I had already forgiven you, what made me wait for an answer from you first? I could have spent a whole day with you if I had rushed straight into your arms. Some hidden resentment must still have been in the deepest part of my disappointed heart, making me want confirmation of your love before I gave you mine back. Should a father be so selfish? Should we only love those who love us? Scold me, dear Sara! Scold me! I was more focused on my own happiness with you than on you as a person. And if I were to lose this happiness now? But who says I have to lose it? You will live; you will live a long time. Push those dark thoughts away! Mellefont is blowing the danger out of proportion. He caused chaos in the house and rushed off to find doctors, who he likely won’t locate in this dreadful place. I saw his frantic worry and his deep sorrow without him noticing me. Now I know that he loves you truly; I don’t begrudge him you anymore. I’ll wait here for him and place your hand in his. What I would have done only out of obligation, I now do willingly, since I see how much you mean to him. Is it true that it was Marwood herself who caused you this fear? I gathered as much from Betty’s cries, but nothing more. But why am I probing into the reasons for your illness when I should be focused on how to heal it? I see you getting weaker by the moment; I see it and stand here helpless. What should I do, Waitwell? Where should I run? What can I give her? My fortune? My life? Speak!
SARA.
Dearest father! all help would be in vain! The dearest help, purchased with your life, would be of no avail.
Dearest father! All help would be useless! The most precious help, bought with your life, would be of no use.
Scene X.
Mellefont, Sara, Sir William, Waitwell.
Mellefont, Sara, Sir William, Waitwell.
MELLEFONT.
Do I dare to set my foot again in this room? Is she still alive?
Do I dare to step into this room again? Is she still alive?
SARA.
Step nearer, Mellefont!
Step closer, Mellefont!
MELLEFONT.
Am I to see your face again? No, Sara; I return without consolation, without help. Despair alone brings me back. But whom do I see? You, Sir? Unhappy father! You have come to a dreadful scene! Why did you not come sooner? You are too late to save your daughter! But, be comforted! You shall not have come too late to see yourself revenged.
Am I going to see your face again? No, Sara; I’m coming back empty-handed, without any comfort or assistance. Only despair has brought me back. But who do I see? You, Sir? Unfortunate father! You've arrived at a terrible moment! Why didn’t you come earlier? It’s too late to save your daughter! But don’t worry! You may be late to save her, but you won’t be too late to see yourself avenged.
SIR WILLIAM.
Do not remember in this moment, Mellefont, that we have ever been at enmity! We are so no more, and we shall never be so again. Only keep my daughter for me, and you shall keep a wife for yourself.
Do not forget right now, Mellefont, that we have ever been enemies! We're not anymore, and we will never be again. Just take care of my daughter for me, and you’ll have a wife for yourself.
MELLEFONT.
Make me a god, and then repeat your prayer! I have brought so many misfortunes to you already, Sara, that I need not hesitate to announce the last one. You must die! And do you know by whose hand you die?
Make me a god, and then say your prayer again! I've already brought so much trouble to you, Sara, that I don't have to hold back from telling you the final one. You have to die! And do you know who will be the one to kill you?
SARA.
I do not wish to know it--that I can suspect it is already too much----
I don’t want to know it—just suspecting it is already too much—
MELLEFONT.
You must know it, for who could be assured that you did not suspect wrongly? Marwood writes thus: (he reads) "When you read this letter, Mellefont, your infidelity will already be punished in its cause. I had made myself known to her and she had swooned with terror. Betty did her utmost to restore her to consciousness. I saw her taking out a soothing-powder, and the happy idea occurred to me of exchanging it for a poisonous one. I feigned to be moved, and anxious to help her, and prepared the draught myself. I saw it given to her, and went away triumphant. Revenge and rage have made me a murderess; but I will not be like a common murderess who does not venture to boast of her deed. I am on my way to Dover; you can pursue me, and let my own handwriting bear witness against me. If I reach the harbour unpursued I will leave Arabella behind unhurt. Till then I shall look upon her as a hostage, Marwood." Now you know all, Sara! Here, Sir, preserve this paper! You must bring the murderess to punishment, and for this it is indispensable.--How motionless he stands!
You must know this, because who could be sure that you didn't suspect incorrectly? Marwood writes: (he reads) "When you read this letter, Mellefont, your betrayal will already have been punished for its reason. I had shown myself to her, and she fainted in fear. Betty did everything she could to bring her back to consciousness. I saw her pull out a calming powder, and I had the brilliant idea to swap it for a toxic one. I pretended to be concerned and eager to help, and I prepared the potion myself. I watched it being given to her, and then I left in triumph. Revenge and anger have turned me into a murderer; but I won’t be like a typical murderer who doesn't dare to brag about what they’ve done. I'm on my way to Dover; you can follow me, and let my own writing testify against me. If I reach the harbor without being followed, I will leave Arabella behind unharmed. Until then, I will see her as my captive, Marwood." Now you know everything, Sara! Here, sir, keep this paper safe! You must ensure the murderer is brought to justice, and for that, it's essential.--How still he stands!
SARA.
Give me this paper, Mellefont! I will convince myself with my own eyes (he hands it to her and she looks at it for a moment). Shall I still have sufficient strength? (tears it.)
Give me this paper, Mellefont! I want to see it for myself. (he hands it to her and she looks at it for a moment). Will I still have enough strength? (tears it.)
MELLEFONT.
What are you doing, Sara!
What are you up to, Sara?
SARA.
Marwood will not escape her fate; but neither you nor my father shall be her accusers. I die, and forgive the hand through which God chastens me. Alas, my father, what gloomy grief has taken hold of you? I love you still, Mellefont, and if loving you is a crime, how guilty shall I enter yonder world! Would I might hope, dearest father, that you would receive a son in place of a daughter! And with him you will have a daughter too, if you will acknowledge Arabella as such. You must fetch her back, Mellefont; her mother may escape. Since my father loves me, why should I not be allowed to deal with this love as with a legacy? I bequeath this fatherly love to you and Arabella. Speak now and then to her of a friend from whose example she may learn to be on her guard against love. A last blessing, my father!--Who would venture to judge the ways of the Highest?--Console your master, Waitwell! But you too stand there in grief and despair, you who lose in me neither a lover nor a daughter?
Marwood won’t escape her fate, but neither you nor my father will be her accusers. I’m dying, and I forgive the hand through which God punishes me. Alas, my father, what deep sorrow has taken hold of you? I still love you, Mellefont, and if loving you is a crime, how guilty I’ll be in that other world! If only I could hope, dear father, that you would accept a son instead of a daughter! And with him, you will have a daughter too, if you acknowledge Arabella as such. You must bring her back, Mellefont; her mother may escape. Since my father loves me, why shouldn’t I be allowed to handle this love as a legacy? I bequeath this fatherly love to you and Arabella. Speak to her now and then about a friend from whom she may learn to be cautious about love. One last blessing, my father!--Who would dare to judge the ways of the Almighty?--Comfort your master, Waitwell! But you too stand there in grief and despair, you who lose neither a lover nor a daughter in me?
SIR WILLIAM.
We ought to be giving you courage, and your dying eyes are giving it to us. No more, my earthly daughter--half angel already; of what avail can the blessing of a mourning father be to a spirit upon whom all the blessings of heaven flow? Leave me a ray of the light which raises you so far above everything human. Or pray to God, who hears no prayer so surely as that of a pious and departing soul--pray to Him that this day may be the last of my life also!
We should be giving you strength, and your fading eyes are giving it to us. No more, my dear daughter--you're already half an angel; what good can the blessing of a grieving father do for a spirit drenched in divine blessings? Just leave me a glimpse of the light that elevates you so far above everything human. Or pray to God, who hears no prayer more clearly than that of a faithful and departing soul--ask Him that today might also be my last day on earth!
SARA.
God must let the virtue which has been tested remain long in this world as an example; only the weak virtue which would perhaps succumb to too many temptations is quickly raised above the dangerous confines of the earth. For whom do these tears flow, my father? They fall like fiery drops upon my heart; and yet--yet they are less terrible to me than mute despair. Conquer it, Mellefont!--My eyes grow dim.--That sigh was the last! But where is Betty?--Now I understand the wringing of her hands.--Poor girl!--Let no one reproach her with carelessness, it is excused by a heart without falsehood, and without suspicion of it.--The moment is come! Mellefont--my father--(dies).
God must allow the virtue that has been tested to stay in this world as an example; only the weak virtue that might give in to too many temptations is quickly lifted away from the dangerous limits of the earth. For whom do these tears flow, my father? They fall like fiery drops on my heart; and yet—yet they are less terrifying to me than silent despair. Overcome it, Mellefont!—My eyes are growing dim.—That sigh was the last! But where is Betty?—Now I get why she’s wringing her hands.—Poor girl!—Let no one blame her for being careless; it’s excused by a heart that is true and without suspicion.—The moment has come! Mellefont—my father—(dies).
MELLEFONT.
She dies! Ah, let me kiss this cold hand once more (throwing himself at her feet). No! I will not venture to touch her. The old saying that the body of the slain bleeds at the touch of the murderer, frightens me. And who is her murderer? Am I not he, more than Marwood? (rises) She is dead now, Sir; she does not hear us any more. Curse me now. Vent your grief in well-deserved curses. May none of them miss their mark, and may the most terrible be fulfilled twofold! Why do you remain silent? She is dead! She is certainly dead. Now, again, I am nothing but Mellefont! I am no more the lover of a tender daughter, whom you would have reason to spare in him. What is that? I do not want your compassionate looks! This is your daughter! I am her seducer. Bethink yourself, Sir! In what way can I rouse your anger? This budding beauty, who was yours alone, became my prey! For my sake her innocent virtue was abandoned! For my sake she tore herself from the arms of a beloved father! For my sake she had to die! You make me impatient with your forbearance, Sir! Let me see that you are a father!
She’s dead! Let me kiss this cold hand once more (throwing himself at her feet). No! I can’t bring myself to touch her. The old saying that the body of the slain bleeds at the touch of the murderer frightens me. And who is her murderer? Am I not he, more than Marwood? (rises) She is dead now, Sir; she can’t hear us anymore. Curse me now. Vent your grief in well-deserved curses. May none of them miss their mark, and may the worst be fulfilled twofold! Why are you silent? She is dead! She is definitely dead. Now, once again, I am nothing but Mellefont! I'm no longer the lover of a tender daughter, whom you might have reason to spare. What is that? I don’t want your sympathetic looks! This is your daughter! I am her seducer. Think about it, Sir! How can I provoke your anger? This budding beauty, who was yours alone, became my prey! Because of me, her innocent virtue was lost! Because of me, she tore herself from the arms of a beloved father! Because of me, she had to die! Your patience is infuriating, Sir! Show me that you are a father!
SIR WILLIAM.
I am a father, Mellefont, and am too much a father not to respect the last wish of my daughter. Let me embrace you, my son, for whom I could not have paid a higher price!
I’m a father, Mellefont, and I care too much as a father not to honor my daughter's last wish. Let me hug you, my son, for whom I could never have paid a higher price!
MELLEFONT.
Not so, Sir! This angel enjoined more than human nature is capable of! You cannot be my father. Behold, Sir (drawing the dagger from his bosom), this is the dagger which Marwood drew upon me to-day. To my misfortune, I disarmed her. Had I fallen a guilty victim of her jealousy, Sara would still be living. You would have your daughter still, and have her without Mellefont. It is not for me to undo what is done--but to punish myself for it is still in my power! (he stabs himself and sinks down at Sara's side.)
Not so, Sir! This angel demands more than any human can give! You can’t be my father. Look, Sir (pulling the dagger from his chest), this is the dagger that Marwood drew on me today. Unfortunately, I managed to disarm her. If I had become a guilty victim of her jealousy, Sara would still be alive. You would still have your daughter and have her without Mellefont. I can't change what’s happened—but I can still punish myself for it! (he stabs himself and collapses at Sara'sside.)
SIR WILLIAM.
Hold him, Waitwell! What new blow upon my stricken head! Oh, would that my own might make the third dying heart here.
Hold him, Waitwell! What fresh blow to my already wounded head! Oh, how I wish my own could join the two dying hearts here.
MELLEFONT (passing away).
I feel it. I have not struck false. If now you will call me your son and press my hand as such, I shall die in peace. (Sir William embraces him.) You have heard of an Arabella, for whom Sara pleaded; I should also plead for her; but she is Marwood's child as well as mine. What strange feeling seizes me? Mercy--O Creator, mercy!
I can feel it. I have not lied. If you will now call me your son and hold my hand like that, I will die peacefully. (Sir William embraces him .) You have heard of an Arabella, for whom Sara asked for help; I would also ask for her; but she is both Marwood's child and mine. What strange feeling has taken hold of me? Mercy—O Creator, mercy!
SIR WILLIAM.
If the prayers of others are now of any avail, Waitwell, let us help him to pray for this mercy! He dies! Alas! He was more to pity than to blame.
If the prayers of others are any good now, Waitwell, let's help him pray for this mercy! He’s dying! Oh no! He deserved more pity than blame.
Scene XI.
Norton, The Others.
Norton, The Others.
NORTON.
Doctors, Sir!----
Doctors, Sir!
SIR WILLIAM.
If they can work miracles, they may come in! Let me no longer remain at this deadly spectacle! One grave shall enclose both. Come and make immediate preparations, and then let us think of Arabella. Be she who she may, she is a legacy of my daughter! (Exeunt.)
If they can work miracles, they can come in! I can’t stand this awful scene any longer! One grave will hold both of us. Come and get everything ready right away, and then let's think about Arabella. No matter who she is, she's a part of my daughter's legacy! (Exeunt.)
PHILOTAS.
A TRAGEDY IN ONE ACT.
Philotos was written at Berlin in the year 1759. It was never represented, and was probably not intended for the stage. It is here translated for the first time into English.
Philotos was written in Berlin in 1759. It was never performed and likely not meant for the stage. This is the first time it has been translated into English.
DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Aridäus, the King.
Aridäus, the King.
Strato, a General of Aridäus.
Strato, a General of Aridäus.
Philotas, a prisoner.
Philotas, a detainee.
Parmenio, a soldier.
Parmenio, a soldier.
PHILOTAS.
Scene I.
The scene is laid in a tent in the camp of Aridäus.
The scene is set in a tent at the camp of Aridäus.
PHILOTAS.
Am I really a prisoner? A prisoner? A worthy commencement this of my apprenticeship in war. O ye gods! O my father! How gladly would I persuade myself that all was but a dream! My earliest years have never dreamt of anything but arms and camps, battles and assaults. Could not the youth too be dreaming now of loss and defeat? Do not delude thyself thus, Philotas!--If I did not see, did not feel the wound through which the sword dropped from my palsied hand.--They have dressed it for me against my will! O cruel mercy of a cunning foe! "It is not mortal," said the surgeon, and thought to console me. Wretch, it should be mortal! And one wound only, only one! Did I know that I should make it mortal by tearing it open and dressing it and tearing it open again.--I rave, unhappy wretch. And with what a scornful face--I now recall it--that aged warrior looked at me--who snatched me from my horse! He called me--child! His king, too, must take me for a child, a pampered child. To what a tent he has had me brought! Adorned and provided with comforts of every sort! It must belong to one of his mistresses! A disgusting place for a soldier! And instead of being guarded, I am served. O mocking civility!
Am I really a prisoner? A prisoner? What a messed-up start to my war training. Oh gods! Oh my father! How much I wish I could convince myself this is just a dream! My early years have only known weapons and camps, battles and attacks. Can’t the young be dreaming of loss and defeat too? Don’t deceive yourself like that, Philotas! If only I didn’t see or feel the wound that made the sword drop from my shaking hand. They’ve bandaged it for me against my will! Oh, the cruel mercy of a clever enemy! “It’s not fatal,” said the surgeon, trying to comfort me. Fool, it should be fatal! Just one wound, only one! Did I know I could make it fatal by opening it up and treating it and then opening it again? I’m losing my mind, miserable wretch. And with what a scornful look – I now remember – that old warrior had when he pulled me off my horse! He called me – a child! His king must think I’m a child, a spoiled child. Look at the tent he’s had me brought to! Decorated and filled with all sorts of comforts! It must belong to one of his lovers! What a disgraceful place for a soldier! And instead of being guarded, I’m being served. Oh, the mocking civility!
Scene II.
Strato. Philotas.
Strato. Philotas
STRATO.
Prince--
Prince
PHILOTAS.
Another visitor already? Old man, I like to be alone!
Another visitor already? Man, I like being on my own!
STRATO.
Prince! I come by order of the king.
Prince! I'm here on the king's orders.
PHILOTAS.
I understand you! It is true, I am the king's prisoner, and it rests with him how he will have me treated. But listen: if you are the man whose features you bear,--if you are an old and honest warrior, have pity on me, and beg the king to have me treated as a soldier, not as a woman.
I get it! It’s true, I’m the king's prisoner, and it's up to him how he decides to treat me. But listen: if you’re really the person you look like—if you’re a seasoned and honorable warrior—have mercy on me, and ask the king to treat me like a soldier, not like a woman.
STRATO.
He will be with you directly; I come to announce his approach.
He will be with you shortly; I'm here to let you know he's on his way.
PHILOTAS.
The king with me? And you come to announce him? I do not wish that he should spare me one of the humiliations to which a prisoner must submit. Come, lead me to him! After the disgrace of having been disarmed, nothing is disgraceful to me now.
The king is with me? And you’re here to announce him? I don't want him to spare me any of the humiliations a prisoner has to endure. Come on, take me to him! After the shame of being disarmed, nothing can be more humiliating for me now.
STRATO.
Prince! Your countenance, so full of youthful graces, bespeaks a softer heart!
Prince! Your face, so filled with youthful charm, shows you have a kinder heart!
PHILOTAS.
Mock not my countenance! Your visage, full of scars, is assuredly a more handsome face.
Mock not my face! Your face, full of scars, is definitely a more attractive one.
STRATO.
By the gods! A grand answer! I must admire and love you.
By the gods! What a great answer! I have to admire and love you.
PHILOTAS.
I would not object if only you had feared me first.
I wouldn’t mind if you had been afraid of me first.
STRATO.
More and more heroic! We have the most terrible of enemies before us, if there are many like Philotas amongst his youths.
More and more heroic! We have the worst enemies ahead of us if there are many like Philotas among his young men.
PHILOTAS.
Do not flatter me! To become terrible to you, they must combine greater deeds with my thoughts. May I know your name?
Do not flatter me! To become a threat to you, they need to combine greater actions with my thoughts. Can I know your name?
STRATO.
Strato.
Stratus.
PHILOTAS.
Strato? The brave Strato, who defeated my father on the Lycus?
Strato? The courageous Strato who beat my dad at the Lycus?
STRATO.
Do not recall that doubtful victory! And how bloodily did your father revenge himself in the plain of Methymna! Such a father must needs have such a son.
Do not remember that questionable victory! And how brutally did your father take revenge on the plains of Methymna! A father like that must have a son like you.
PHILOTAS.
To you, the worthiest of my father's enemies, I may bewail my fate! You only can fully understand me; you too, you too have been consumed in your youth by the ambition of the glory--the glory of bleeding for your native land. Would you otherwise be what you are? How have I not begged, implored, conjured him--my father these seven days--for only seven days has the manly toga covered me--conjured him seven times on each of these seven days upon my knees to grant me that I should not in vain have outgrown my childhood,--to let me go with his warriors who had long cost me many a tear of jealousy. Yesterday I prevailed on him, the best of fathers, for Aristodem assisted my entreaties. You know Aristodem; he is my father's Strato.--"Give me this youth, my king, to go with me to-morrow," spoke Aristodem, "I am going to scour the mountains, in order to keep open the way to Cäsena." "Would I could accompany you!" sighed my father. He still lies sick from his wounds. "But be it so!" and with these words he embraced me. Ah, what did his happy son feel in that embrace! And the night which followed! I did not close my eyes; and yet dreams of glory and victory kept me on my couch until the second watch. Then I sprang up, threw on my new armour, pushed the uncurled hair beneath the helmet, chose from amongst my father's swords the one which matched my strength, mounted my horse and had tired out one already before the silver trumpet awakened the chosen band. They came, and I spoke with each of my companions, and many a brave warrior there pressed me to his scarred breast. Only with my father I did not speak; for I feared he might retract his word, if he should see me again. Then we marched. By the side of the immortal gods one cannot feel happier than did I by the side of Aristodem. At every encouraging glance from him I would have attacked a host alone, and thrown myself on the certain death of the enemy's swords. In quiet determination I rejoiced at every hill, from which I hoped to discern the enemy in the plain below, at every bend of the valley behind which I flattered myself that we should come upon them. And when at last I saw them rushing down upon us from the woody height,--showed them to my companions with the point of my sword,--flew up the mountain towards them, recall, O renowned warrior, the happiest of your youthful ecstasies, you could never have been happier. But now, now behold me, Strato; behold me ignominiously fallen from the summit of my lofty expectations! O how I shudder to repeat this fall again in thought! I had rushed too far in advance; I was wounded, and--imprisoned! Poor youth, thou hadst prepared thyself only for wounds, only for death,--and thou art made a prisoner! Thus always do the gods, in their severity, send only unforeseen evils to stultify our self-complacency. I weep--I must weep, although I fear to be despised for it by you. But despise me not! You turn away?
To you, the most deserving of my father's enemies, I can lament my fate! Only you can truly understand me; you too have been consumed in your youth by the ambition of glory—the glory of fighting for your homeland. Would you be who you are otherwise? How have I not begged, pleaded, and implored my father for seven days—just seven days since the manly toga has covered me—seven times on my knees to let me not have outgrown my childhood in vain, to allow me to go with his warriors who have long caused me many tears of jealousy? Yesterday, I finally convinced him, the best of fathers, thanks to Aristodem who supported my pleas. You know Aristodem; he is my father's Strato. "Let me take this youth with me tomorrow," Aristodem said, "I'm going to scout the mountains to keep the way to Cæsena clear." "I wish I could go with you!" my father sighed. He is still sick from his wounds. "But so be it!" And with those words, he embraced me. Ah, what joy filled his happy son in that embrace! And the night that followed! I couldn't sleep; dreams of glory and victory kept me awake until the second watch. Then I jumped up, donned my new armor, tucked my uncurled hair under my helmet, selected a sword from my father's collection that suited my strength, mounted my horse, and tired out one before the silver trumpet sounded for the chosen band. They arrived, and I spoke with each of my companions, many a brave warrior pressed me against his scarred chest. But I didn’t speak with my father; I feared he might take back his word if he saw me again. Then we marched. Next to the immortal gods, I couldn’t have been happier than I was alongside Aristodem. With every encouraging glance from him, I felt ready to take on an entire army alone and throw myself into the enemy's swords. In quiet determination, I rejoiced at every hill from which I hoped to catch sight of the enemy in the valley below, at every twist in the path where I imagined we would find them. And when at last I saw them rushing down at us from the wooded heights—pointing them out to my companions with my sword—I charged up the mountain toward them. Recall, O renowned warrior, those moments of youthful ecstasy; you could have never been happier. But now, look at me, Strato; behold me, disgracefully fallen from the heights of my lofty expectations! Oh, how I shudder to relive this fall in my mind! I rushed ahead too far; I was wounded and—captured! Poor youth, you prepared yourself only for wounds, only for death—and now you’ve become a prisoner! This is how the gods, in their severity, send unforeseen hardships to dull our self-satisfaction. I weep—I must weep, even though I fear you'll despise me for it. But don’t despise me! Are you turning away?
STRATO.
I am vexed: you should not move me thus. I become a child with you.
I’m frustrated: you shouldn’t treat me like this. I feel like a child around you.
PHILOTAS.
No; hear why I weep! It is no childish weeping which you deign to accompany with your manly tears. What I thought my greatest happiness, the tender love with which my father loves me, will now become my greatest misery. I fear, I fear he loves me more than he loves his empire! What will he not sacrifice, what will not your king exact from him, to rescue me from prison! Through me, wretched youth, will he lose in one day more than he has gained in three long toilsome years with the blood of his noble warriors, with his own blood. With what face shall I appear again before him? I, his worst enemy! And my father's subjects--mine at some future day, if I had made myself worthy to rule them. How will they be able to endure the ransomed prince amongst them without contemptuous scorn. And when I die for shame, and creep unmourned to the shades below, how gloomy and proud will pass by the souls of those heroes who for their king had to purchase with their lives those gains, which, as a father, he renounces for an unworthy son! Oh, that is more than a feeling heart can endure!
No; listen to why I’m crying! This isn’t some childish weeping that you’re trying to match with your manly tears. What I thought would be my greatest happiness, the deep love my father has for me, is now turning into my biggest misery. I’m afraid, I’m afraid he loves me more than he cares for his empire! What will he not sacrifice, what will your king not demand from him, to free me from prison! Through me, this miserable young man, he will lose in one day more than he has gained in three long, exhausting years, with the blood of his noble warriors, with his own blood. How can I face him again? I, his worst enemy! And my father’s subjects—who may someday be mine if I had proven myself worthy to lead them. How will they be able to tolerate the rescued prince among them without scorn and contempt? And when I die from shame, slipping away unnoticed into the afterlife, how gloomy and proud will be the spirits of those heroes who, for their king, paid with their lives for those gains which, as a father, he gives up for an unworthy son! Oh, that is more than a feeling heart can bear!
STRATO.
Be comforted, dear prince! It is the fault of youth always to think itself more happy or less than it really is. Your fate is not so cruel yet;--the king approaches, you will hear more consolation from his lips.
Be comforted, dear prince! It's typical for youth to believe it's either happier or more miserable than it really is. Your fate isn't as harsh as you think; the king is coming, and you'll hear more comforting words from him.
Scene III.
King Aridäus, Philotas, Strato.
King Aridäus, Philotas, Strato.
ARIDÄUS.
The wars which kings are forced to wage together are no personal quarrels. Let me embrace you, prince! Ah what happy days your blooming youth recalls to me! Thus bloomed your father's youth! This was his open, speaking eye; these his earnest, honest features; this his noble bearing! Let me embrace you again; in you I embrace your younger father. Have you never heard from him, prince, what good friends we were at your age? That was the blessed age, when we could still abandon ourselves to our feelings without restraint. But soon we were both called to the throne, and the anxious king, the jealous neighbour, stifled, alas, the willing friend.
The wars that kings have to fight together aren't personal conflicts. Let me hug you, prince! Oh, how those happy days of your youthful energy remind me of the past! Your father’s youth was just like this! This was his open, expressive eye; these are his earnest, honest features; this is his noble presence! Let me hug you again; in you, I hug your younger father. Haven't you ever heard from him, prince, about how good friends we were at your age? Those were the wonderful times when we could fully express our feelings without holding back. But soon we were both called to the throne, and the worried king, the jealous neighbor, unfortunately, stifled the willing friend.
PHILOTAS.
Pardon me, O king, if you find me too cold in my reply to such sweet words. My youth has been taught to think, but not to speak. What can it now aid me, that you and my father once were friends? Were! so you say yourself. The hatred which one grafts on an extinguished friendship bears the most deadly fruit of all; or I still know the human heart too little. Do not, therefore, O king, do not prolong my despair. You have spoken as the polished statesman: speak now as the monarch, who has the rival of his greatness completely in: his power.
I'm sorry, king, if I seem a bit cold in my response to your kind words. My youth taught me to think, but not to express myself. What good is it now that you and my father were once friends? "Were," as you yourself mentioned. The bitterness that comes from a lost friendship brings the most toxic outcome of all; or perhaps I still don’t understand the human heart well enough. So please, king, don’t extend my despair. You've spoken like a skilled politician: now speak as a ruler who has his rival completely at his mercy.
STRATO.
O king, do not let him be tormented longer by the uncertainty of his fate!
O king, don’t let him suffer any longer from the uncertainty of his fate!
PHILOTAS.
I thank you, Strato! Yes, let me hear at once, I beg you, how despicable you will render an unfortunate son in his father's eyes. With what disgraceful peace, with how many lands shall he redeem him? How small and contemptible shall he become, in order to regain his child? O my father!
I thank you, Strato! Yes, please tell me right away how you will make an unfortunate son look in his father's eyes. With what shameful peace and how many lands will he buy back his dignity? How small and worthless will he have to become to get his child back? Oh, my father!
ARIDÄUS.
This early, manly language too, prince, was your father's! I like to hear you speak thus. And would that my son, no less worthy of me, spoke thus before your father now.
This early, strong language too, prince, was your father's! I like to hear you speak like this. I wish my son, just as worthy as I am, spoke like this in front of your father now.
PHILOTAS.
What mean you by that?
What do you mean by that?
ARIDÄUS.
The gods--I am convinced of it--watch over our virtue, as they watch over our lives. To preserve both as long as possible is their secret and eternal work. Where is the mortal who knows how wicked he is at heart,--how viciously he would act, if they allowed free scope to each treacherous inducement to disgrace himself by little deeds! Yes, prince! Perhaps I might be he, whom you think me; perhaps I might not have sufficient nobleness of thought to use with modesty the strange fortune of war, which delivered you into my hands; perhaps I might have tried through you to exact that for which I would no longer venture to contend by arms; perhaps--but fear nothing; a higher power has forestalled this. Perhaps. I cannot let your father redeem his son more dearly than by--mine.
The gods—I truly believe this—keep an eye on our morals just like they keep an eye on our lives. Their secret and timeless task is to protect both for as long as they can. Where is the person who understands how wicked they really are inside—how badly they would act if they could follow every dishonest temptation to ruin themselves with small actions? Yes, prince! Maybe I could be the person you think I am; maybe I don’t have the noble thoughts needed to humbly handle the unusual luck of war that brought you to me; maybe I could have tried to get from you what I wouldn't dare to fight for anymore; perhaps—but don’t worry, a higher power has already prevented this. Perhaps. I can’t let your father rescue his son at a greater cost than by—my own.
PHILOTAS.
I am astounded! You give me to understand that----
I am amazed! You make me understand that----
ARIDÄUS.
That my son is your father's prisoner, as you are mine.
That my son is your father's captive, just as you are mine.
PHILOTAS.
Your son my father's prisoner? Your Polytimet? Since when? How? Where?
Your son is my father's prisoner? Your Polytimet? Since when? How? Where?
ARIDÄUS.
Fate willed it thus! From equal scales it took equal weights at the same time, and the scales are balanced still.
Fate made it happen! It took equal weights from both sides at the same time, and the scales are still balanced.
STRATO.
You wish to know more details. Polytimet led the very squadron, towards which you rushed too rashly; and when your soldiers saw that you were lost, rage and despair gave them superhuman strength. They broke through the lines and all assailed the one in whom they saw the compensation for their loss. The end you know! Now accept a word of advice from an old soldier: The assault is not a race; not he who first, but he who most surely meets the enemy, approaches victory. Note this, too ardent prince! otherwise the future hero may be stifled in his earliest bud.
You want to know more details. Polytimet led the very squadron you rushed into too recklessly; and when your soldiers realized you were in trouble, their anger and despair gave them incredible strength. They broke through the lines and all attacked the one they saw as the cause of their loss. You know the outcome! Now take some advice from an experienced soldier: an assault isn’t a race; it’s not about who gets there first, but about who approaches the enemy with certainty that leads to victory. Keep this in mind, you overzealous prince! Otherwise, your potential hero might never get the chance to shine.
ARIDÄUS.
Strato, you vex the prince with your warning, though it be friendly. How gloomily he stands there!
Strato, you annoy the prince with your warning, even if it's meant to be friendly. Look how gloomily he stands there!
PHILOTAS.
Not so. But do not mind me. In deep adoration of Providence--
Not at all. But don’t worry about me. In deep reverence for Providence--
ARIDÄUS.
The best adoration, prince, is grateful joy! Cheer up! We fathers will not long withhold our sons from one another. My herald is now ready; he shall go and hasten the exchange. But you know that joyful tidings, heard from the enemy alone, have the appearance of snares. They might suspect that you, perchance, had died from your wound. It will be necessary, therefore, for you to send a trustworthy messenger to your father with the herald. Come with me! Choose among the prisoners one whom you hold worthy of your confidence.
The best way to show love, my prince, is with grateful joy! Stay positive! We fathers won’t keep our sons apart for much longer. My messenger is ready now; he'll go and speed up the trade. But remember, good news from the enemy can seem like traps. They might think you, perhaps, died from your injury. So, you’ll need to send a reliable messenger to your father along with the herald. Come with me! Pick someone from the prisoners whom you trust.
PHILOTAS.
You wish, then, that I shall detest myself a hundredfold? In each of the prisoners I shall behold myself! Spare me this embarrassment!
You want me to hate myself a hundred times over? I’ll see myself in every prisoner! Please spare me this humiliation!
ARIDÄUS.
But----
But—
PHILOTAS.
Parmenio must be among the prisoners. Send him to me! I will despatch him.
Parmenio has to be one of the prisoners. Send him to me! I’ll take care of it.
ARIDÄUS.
Well, be it so! Come, Strato! Prince, we shall see each other soon again!
Well, it’s settled! Come on, Strato! Prince, we’ll see each other again soon!
Scene IV.
PHILOTAS.
O God! the lightning could not have struck nearer without destroying me entirely. Wondrous gods! The flash returns! The vapour passes off, and I was only stunned. My whole misery then was seeing how miserable I might have become--how miserable my father through me!--Now I may appear again before you, my father! But still with eyes cast down; though shame alone will cast them down, and not the burning consciousness of having drawn you down with me to destruction. Now I need fear nothing from you but a smiling reprimand; no silent grief; no curses stifled by the stronger power of paternal love----
O God! The lightning couldn't have struck any closer without completely destroying me. Amazing gods! The flash comes back! The smoke clears, and I was just stunned. My whole pain was realizing how miserable I could have become—how miserable my father would be because of me! Now I can stand before you again, my father! But still with my eyes downcast; shame alone will make me look away, not the painful awareness of having pulled you down into ruin with me. Now I only have to worry about a disapproving smile from you; no quiet sorrow; no curses held back by the stronger force of your love.
But--yes, by Heavens! I am too indulgent towards myself. May I forgive myself all the errors which Providence seems to pardon me? Shall I not judge myself more severely than Providence and my father judge me? All too indulgent judges! All other sad results of my imprisonment the gods could annihilate; one only they could not--the disgrace! It is true they could wipe out that fleeting shame, which falls from the lips of the vulgar crowd: but not the true and lasting disgrace, which the inner judge, my impartial self, pronounces over me!
But—yes, by heaven! I’m too lenient with myself. Can I really forgive myself for all the mistakes that fate seems to overlook? Shouldn’t I be harsher on myself than fate and my father are? Such indulgent judges! The gods could eliminate all the other unfortunate consequences of my imprisonment; there's only one thing they can’t erase—the disgrace! It’s true they could take away that fleeting shame that comes from the opinions of the crowd, but not the true and lasting disgrace that my inner judge, my impartial self, inflicts on me!
And how easily I delude myself! Does my father then lose nothing through me?
And how easily I trick myself! Does my father really lose anything because of me?
The weight which the capture of Polytimet must throw into the scale if I were not a prisoner--is that nothing? Only through me does it become nothing! Fortune would have declared for him for whom it should declare;--the right of my father would triumph, if Polytimet was prisoner and not Philotas and Polytimet!
The weight that capturing Polytimet adds to the balance if I weren’t a prisoner—does that mean nothing? Only through me does it become nothing! Fate would have favored the one it should favor; the claim of my father would prevail if Polytimet were the prisoner instead of Philotas and Polytimet!
And now--but what was that which I thought just now? Nay, which a god thought within me--I must follow it up! Let me chain thee, fleeting thought! Now I have it again! How it spreads, farther and farther; and now it beams throughout my soul!
And now—but what was that thought I just had? No, it was something a god inspired in me—I have to explore it! Let me hold onto you, elusive thought! Now I’ve got it again! It expands, spreading wider and wider; and now it lights up my entire soul!
What did the king say? Why did he wish that I myself should send a trustworthy messenger to my father? In order that my father should not suspect--yes, thus ran his own words--that I had already died, perchance, from my wounds. He thinks, then, that the affair would take a different aspect, if I had died already from my wound. Would it do so? A thousand thanks for this intelligence. A thousand thanks! Of course it is so. For my father would then have a prince as his prisoner, for whom he could make any claim; and the king, his enemy, would have the body of a captured prince, for which he could demand nothing; which he must have buried or burned, if it should not become an object of disgust to him.
What did the king say? Why did he want me to send a reliable messenger to my father? He didn't want my father to suspect—yes, those were his exact words—that I might have already died from my wounds. So, he thinks the situation would look different if I had already died from my injuries. Would it? Thank you a thousand times for this information. Thank you! Of course it would. Because then my father would have a prince as his prisoner, someone he could make any claim to; and the king, his enemy, would just have the body of a captured prince, which he couldn’t claim anything for; he would have to bury or burn it, unless he wanted it to become a source of disgust for him.
Good! I see that! Consequently, if I, I the wretched prisoner, will still turn the victory into my father's hands--on what does it depend? on death? On nothing more? O truly--the man is mightier than he thinks, the man who knows how to die!
Good! I see that! So, if I, the miserable prisoner, can still hand the victory over to my father—what does that depend on? On death? Is it just that? Oh really—the man is stronger than he realizes, the man who knows how to face death!
But I? I, the germ, the bud of a man, do I know how to die? Not the man, the grown man alone, knows how to die; the youth also, the boy also; or he knows nothing at all. He who has lived ten years has had ten years time to learn to die; and what one does not learn in ten years, one neither learns in twenty, in thirty, nor in more. All that which I might have been, I must show by what I already am. And what could I, what would I be? A hero! Who is a hero? O my excellent, my absent father, be now wholly present in my soul! Have you not taught me that a hero is a man who knows higher goods than life? A man who has devoted his life to the welfare of the state; himself, the single one, to the welfare of the many? A hero is a man--a man? Then not a youth, my father? Curious question! It is good that my father did not hear it. He would have to think that I should be pleased, if he answered "No" to it. How old must the pine-tree be which has to serve as a mast? How old?--It must be tall enough, and must be strong enough.
But me? I, the germ, the sprout of a man, do I know how to die? Not just the adult, the fully grown man knows how to die; the young man too, the boy too; or he knows nothing at all. Whoever has lived for ten years has had ten years to learn how to die; and what one doesn’t learn in ten years, one won’t learn in twenty, thirty, or beyond. Everything I might have become, I have to show by what I already am. And what could I, what would I be? A hero! Who is a hero? Oh my wonderful, my absent father, be now completely present in my soul! Haven't you taught me that a hero is someone who values higher goods than life? A person who has dedicated his life to the welfare of the state; himself, as an individual, to the well-being of the many? A hero is a man—a man? So not a youth, my father? What a puzzling question! It’s good that my father didn’t hear it. He would think I should be happy if he answered “No” to it. How old must the pine tree be that serves as a mast? How old?—It must be tall enough and strong enough.
Each thing, said the sage who taught me, is perfect if it can fulfil its end. I can fulfil my end, I can die for the welfare of the state; I am therefore perfect, I am a man. A man! although but a few days ago I was still a boy.
Each thing, said the wise teacher who showed me the way, is perfect if it can achieve its purpose. I can achieve my purpose; I can sacrifice myself for the good of the state. Therefore, I am perfect; I am a man. A man! Even though just a few days ago, I was still a boy.
What fire rages in my veins? What inspiration falls on me? The breast becomes too narrow for the heart! Patience, my heart! Soon will I give thee space! Soon will I release thee from thy monotonous and tedious task! Soon shalt thou rest, and rest for long! Who comes? It is Parmenio! Quick! I must decide! What must I say to him? What message must I send my father through him?--Right! that I must say, that message I must send.
What fire is burning in my veins? What inspiration is hitting me? My chest feels too tight for my heart! Hang in there, my heart! Soon I’ll make room for you! Soon I’ll free you from this boring, endless work! Soon you’ll get to rest, and for a long time! Who's coming? It's Parmenio! Hurry! I need to make a choice! What do I say to him? What message do I need to send to my father through him?—Got it! That’s what I need to say, that message I need to send.
Scene V.
Parmenio. Philotas.
Parmenio. Philotas.
PHILOTAS.
Approach, Parmenio! Well? Why so shy--so full of shame? Of whom are you ashamed? Of yourself or of me?
Approach, Parmenio! What's up? Why are you so shy—so embarrassed? Who are you ashamed of? Yourself or me?
PARMENIO.
Of both of us, prince!
Of both of us, prince!
PHILOTAS.
Speak always as you think! Truly, Parmenio, neither of us can be good for much, since we are here. Have you already heard my story?
Speak honestly at all times! Honestly, Parmenio, neither of us is going to be very useful, considering our situation. Have you heard my story yet?
PARMENIO.
Alas!
Unfortunately!
PHILOTAS.
And when you heard it?
And when did you hear it?
PARMENIO.
I pitied you, I admired you, I cursed you; I do not know myself what I did.
I felt sorry for you, I looked up to you, I cursed you; I honestly don't know what I was doing.
PHILOTAS.
Yes, yes! But now that you have also learned, as I suppose, that the misfortune is not so great since Polytimet immediately afterwards was----
Yes, yes! But now that you’ve also learned, as I assume, that the misfortune isn’t so serious since Polytimet immediately afterwards was----
PARMENIO.
Yes, now; now I could almost laugh! I find that Fate often stretches its arm to terrible length to deal a trifling blow. One might think it wished to crush us, and it has after all done nothing but killed a fly upon our forehead.
Yes, now; now I could almost laugh! I realize that Fate often reaches far and wide to deliver a small blow. One might think it wants to crush us, but in the end, all it has done is squash a fly on our forehead.
PHILOTAS.
To the point. I am to send you to my father with the king's herald.
To be direct, I am to send you to my father with the king's messenger.
PARMENIO.
Good! Your imprisonment will then plead for mine. Without the good news which I shall bring him from you, and which is well worth a friendly look, I should have had to promise myself rather a frosty one from him.
Good! Your imprisonment will then make a case for mine. Without the good news that I’ll bring him from you, which is definitely worth a friendly smile, I would have to expect quite a cold reception from him.
PHILOTAS.
No, honest Parmenio; in earnest now! My father knows that the enemy carried you from the battle-field bleeding and half dead. Let him boast who will. He whom approaching death has already disarmed is easily taken captive. How many wounds have you now, old warrior?
No, really, Parmenio; I’m serious now! My dad knows that the enemy took you from the battlefield, bleeding and half dead. Let anyone boast who wants. Whoever is facing death has already been disarmed and can be easily captured. How many wounds do you have now, old warrior?
PARMENIO.
O, I could cite a long list of them once. But now I have shortened it a good deal.
O, I could list a ton of them before. But now I've cut it down quite a bit.
PHILOTAS.
How so?
How is that?
PARMENIO.
Ha! I do not any more count the limbs on which I am wounded; to save time and breath I count those which still are whole. Trifles after all! For what else has one bones, but that the enemy's iron should notch itself upon them?
Ha! I no longer count the limbs that are wounded; to save time and breath, I count those that are still intact. Just trifles after all! After all, what are bones for if not to get scarred by the enemy's iron?
PHILOTAS.
That is bold! But now--what will you say to my father?
That’s bold! But now—what will you tell my dad?
PARMENIO.
What I see: that you are well. For your wound, if I have heard the truth----
What I see: that you are doing well. As for your wound, if I have heard correctly----
PHILOTAS.
Is as good as none.
Is as good as nothing.
PARMENIO.
A sweet little keepsake. Such as an ardent maid nips in our cheek. Is it not, prince?
A sweet little keepsake. Like an eager girl pinching our cheek. Isn't it, prince?
PHILOTAS.
What do I know of that?
What do I know about that?
PARMENIO.
Well, well, time brings experience! Further I will tell your father what I believe you wish----
Well, well, time brings experience! I’ll tell your dad what I think you want----
PHILOTAS.
And what is that?
And what’s that?
PARMENIO.
To be with him again as soon as possible. Your childlike longing, your anxious impatience----
To be with him again as soon as you can. Your innocent desire, your restless impatience----
PHILOTAS.
Why not home-sickness at once! Knave! Wait and I will teach you to think differently.
Why not feel homesick right away! You scoundrel! Wait, and I'll show you how to think differently.
PARMENIO.
By Heavens you must not! My dear youthful hero, let me tell you, you are still a child! Do not let the rough soldier so soon stifle in you the loving child! Or else one might not put the best construction on your heart; one might take your valour for inborn ferocity. I also am a father, father of an only son, who is but a little older than you, who with equal ardour--But you know him!
By heavens, you absolutely must not! My dear young hero, let me tell you, you're still just a kid! Don't let that tough soldier crush the loving child inside you so quickly! Otherwise, people might not see the goodness in your heart; they might mistake your bravery for wild aggression. I’m also a father, a father of an only son who is just a little older than you, who shares the same passion—But you already know him!
PHILOTAS.
I know him. He promises everything that his father has accomplished.
I know him. He promises everything that his dad has achieved.
PARMENIO.
But if I knew that the young rogue did not long for his father at every moment when service leaves him free, and did not long for him as the lamb longs for its dam, I should wish--you see--that I had not begotten him. At present he must love more than respect me. I shall soon enough have to content myself with the respect, when nature guides the stream of his affection in another channel; when he himself becomes a father. Do not grow angry, prince!
But if I knew that the young rascal didn’t think about his father constantly whenever he had free time, and didn’t miss him like a lamb misses its mother, I would wish—I mean it—I hadn’t brought him into the world. Right now, he must love me more than just respect me. I’ll soon have to be satisfied with just the respect when nature directs his feelings elsewhere; when he becomes a father himself. Don’t get upset, prince!
PHILOTAS.
Who can grow angry with you? You are right! Tell my father everything which you think a loving son should say to him at such a time. Excuse my youthful rashness, which has almost brought him and his empire to destruction. Beg him to forgive my fault. Assure him that I shall never again remind him of it by a similar fault; that I will do everything that he too may be able to forget it. Entreat him----
Who can get mad at you? You’re right! Tell my dad everything you think a loving son should say to him right now. Sorry for my impulsive behavior, which has almost led him and his empire to ruin. Please ask him to forgive me for my mistake. Promise him that I’ll never make the same mistake again and that I’ll do everything I can to help him forget it. Please urge him—
PARMENIO.
Leave it to me! Such things we soldiers can say well. And better than a learned orator, for we say it more sincerely. Leave it to me! I know it all already. Farewell, prince! I hasten----
Leave it to me! Soldiers like us can say these things well. And better than a skilled speaker, because we say it more genuinely. Leave it to me! I already know everything. Goodbye, prince! I’m on my way—
PHILOTAS.
Stop!
Stop!
PARMENIO.
Well? What means this serious air which you suddenly assume?
Well? What does this serious vibe you're suddenly giving off mean?
PHILOTAS.
The son has done with you, but not yet the prince. The one had to feel; the other has to think! How willingly would the son be again with his father,--his beloved father--this very moment--sooner than were possible; but the prince, the prince cannot.--Listen!
The son is done with you, but the prince isn't yet. One had to feel; the other has to think! How gladly would the son want to be with his father—his beloved father—right at this moment, sooner than anything else; but the prince, the prince cannot. —Listen!
PARMENIO.
The prince cannot?
The prince can't?
PHILOTAS.
And will not!
And won't!
PARMENIO.
Will not?
Won't?
PHILOTAS.
Listen!
Hear this!
PARMENIO.
I am surprised!
I'm surprised!
PHILOTAS.
I say, you shall listen and not be surprised. Listen!
I say, you should listen and not be surprised. Listen!
PARMENIO.
I am surprised, because I listen. It has lightened, and I expect the thunderbolt. Speak!--But, young prince, no second rashness!
I’m surprised because I’m listening. It has cleared up, and I’m expecting the thunderbolt. Speak! — But, young prince, don’t act recklessly again!
PHILOTAS.
But, soldier, no subtilising! Listen! I have my reasons for wishing not to be redeemed before to-morrow. Not before to-morrow! Do you hear? Therefore tell our king that he shall not heed the haste of our enemy's herald! Tell him that a certain doubt, a certain plan compelled Philotas to this delay. Have you understood me?
But, soldier, no twisting my words! Listen! I have my reasons for wanting to wait until tomorrow to be rescued. Not until tomorrow! Do you hear me? So tell our king not to rush because of the enemy's messenger! Tell him that a certain doubt, a certain plan is what led Philotas to this delay. Do you understand me?
PARMENIO.
No!
No!
PHILOTAS.
Not? Traitor!
Not? Sellout!
PARMENIO.
Softly, prince! A parrot does not understand, but he yet recollects what one says to him. Fear not! I will repeat everything to your father that I hear from you.
Softly, prince! A parrot doesn't understand, but it still remembers what you say to it. Don't worry! I'll tell your father everything I hear from you.
PHILOTAS.
Ha! I forbade you to subtilise; and that puts you out of humour. But how is it that you are so spoiled? Do all your generals inform you of their reasons?
Ha! I told you not to be tricky; and that annoys you. But why have you become so spoiled? Do all your generals explain their reasons to you?
PARMENIO.
All, prince!--Except the young ones.
All, prince!—Except for the kids.
PHILOTAS.
Excellent! Parmenio, if I were so sensitive as you----
Excellent! Parmenio, if I were as sensitive as you—
PARMENIO.
And yet he only to whom experience has given twofold sight can command my blind obedience.
And yet only the person who has gained insight through experience can earn my unquestioning obedience.
PHILOTAS.
Then I shall soon have to ask your pardon. Well, I ask your pardon, Parmenio! Do not grumble, old man! Be kind again, old father! You are indeed wiser than I am. But not the wisest only have the best ideas. Good ideas are gifts of fortune, and good fortune, as you well know, often gives to the youth rather than to the old man. For Fortune is blind. Blind, Parmenio! Stone blind to all merit. If it were not so, would you not have been a general long ago?
Then I’ll soon need to ask for your forgiveness. So, I’m asking for your pardon, Parmenio! Don’t complain, old man! Be kind again, dear father! You are definitely wiser than I am. But not just the wisest have the best ideas. Good ideas are gifts from fortune, and as you know, good fortune often favors the young over the old. Because fortune is blind. Blind, Parmenio! Completely blind to all merit. If it weren’t the case, wouldn’t you have been a general long ago?
PARMENIO.
How you know how to flatter, prince! But in confidence, beloved prince, do you not wish to bribe me--to bribe me with flatteries?
How well you know how to flatter, prince! But honestly, dear prince, do you not want to bribe me—with compliments?
PHILOTAS.
I flatter? And bribe you? You are the man indeed whom one could bribe!
I flatter you? And bribe you? You’re definitely someone who could be bribed!
PARMENIO.
If you continue thus, I may become so. Already I no longer thoroughly trust myself.
If you keep this up, I might end up that way too. I already don't fully trust myself anymore.
PHILOTAS.
What was it I was saying? One of those good ideas, which fortune often throws into the silliest brain, I too have seized--merely seized, not the slightest portion of it is my own. For if my reason,--my invention had some part in it, should I not wish to consult with you about it? But this I cannot do; it vanishes, if I impart it; so tender, so delicate is it, that I do not venture to clothe it in words. I conceive it only, as the philosopher has taught me to conceive God, and at the most I could only tell you what it is not. It is possible enough that it is in reality a childish thought; a thought which I consider happy, because I have not yet had a happier. But let that be; if it can do no good, it can at least do no harm. That I know for certain; it is the most harmless idea in the world; as harmless as--as a prayer! Would you cease to pray because you are not quite certain whether the prayer will be of use to you? Do not then spoil my pleasure, Parmenio, honest Parmenio! I beg you, I embrace you. If you love me but a very little--will you? Can I rely on you? Will you manage that I am not exchanged before to-morrow? Will you?
What was I saying? One of those good ideas that fortune often drops into the silliest minds is something I've also caught—just caught, none of it is really mine. If my reasoning or my creativity played any role in it, wouldn’t I want to discuss it with you? But I can’t do that; it disappears if I try to share it; it’s so fragile, so delicate, that I don’t dare to put it into words. I can only imagine it, just like the philosopher taught me to imagine God, and at most, I can only tell you what it isn’t. It’s very possible that it’s actually a silly thought; I think it’s a good one because I haven’t yet had a better one. But let that be; if it’s not useful, it’s at least harmless. I know that for sure; it’s the most harmless idea in the world—just as harmless as a prayer! Would you stop praying just because you’re not completely sure the prayer will help you? So please don’t ruin my joy, Parmenio, dear Parmenio! I ask you, I embrace you. If you care for me even a little—will you? Can I count on you? Will you make sure I’m not exchanged before tomorrow? Will you?
PARMENIO.
Will? Must I not? Must I not? Listen, prince; when you shall one day be king, do not give commands. To command is an unsure means of being obeyed. If you have a heavy duty to impose on anyone, do with him as you have just now done with me; and if he then refuses his obedience--Impossible! He cannot refuse it to you. I too must know what a man can refuse.
Will? Must I not? Must I not? Listen, prince; when you become king one day, don’t just give orders. Giving orders isn’t a reliable way to ensure obedience. If you have a difficult task to assign to someone, do it like you just did with me; and if they refuse to follow your orders—Impossible! They can't refuse you. I also need to understand what a person can refuse.
PHILOTAS.
What obedience? What has the kindness which you show me to do with obedience? Will you, my friend----
What obedience? What does the kindness you show me have to do with obedience? Will you, my friend----
PARMENIO.
Stop! Stop! You have won me quite already. Yes! I will do everything. I will, I will tell your father, that he shall not exchange you until to-morrow. But why only to-morrow? I do not know! That I need not know. That he need not know either. Enough that I know you wish it. And I wish everything that you wish. Do you wish nothing else? Is there nothing else that I shall do? Shall I run through the fire for you? Shall I cast myself from a rock for you? Command only, my dear young friend, command! I will do everything now for you. Even say a word and I will commit a crime, an act of villainy for you! My blood, it is true, curdles; but still, prince, if you wish, I will--I will----
Stop! Stop! You’ve already convinced me. Yes! I’ll do everything. I will, I will tell your father that he shouldn’t exchange you until tomorrow. But why just tomorrow? I don’t know! I don’t need to know. He doesn’t need to know either. The important thing is that I know you want it. And I want everything you want. Don’t you want anything else? Is there nothing else I can do? Should I run through fire for you? Should I throw myself off a cliff for you? Just say the word, my dear friend, just say it! I’ll do anything for you now. Even just say something and I’ll commit a crime, an act of betrayal for you! My blood may freeze, but still, prince, if you want, I will—I will—
PHILOTAS.
O my best, my fiery friend! O how shall I call you? You creator of my future fame! I swear to you by everything that is sacred to me, by my father's honour, by the fortune of his arms, by the welfare of his land--I swear to you never in my life to forget this your readiness, your zeal! Would that I also could reward it sufficiently! Hear, ye gods, my oath! And now, Parmenio, swear too! Swear to keep your promise faithfully!
O my best, my passionate friend! How should I address you? You who shape my future fame! I promise you by everything that is dear to me, by my father’s honor, by the success of his endeavors, by the well-being of his land—I vow to never forget your willingness, your enthusiasm! I wish I could reward you appropriately! Hear me, gods, as I make this vow! And now, Parmenio, swear too! Swear to uphold your promise faithfully!
PARMENIO.
I swear? I am too old for swearing.
I swear? I'm too old for that.
PHILOTAS.
And I too young to trust you without an oath. Swear to me! I have sworn to you by my father, swear you by your son. You love your son? You love him from your heart?
And I'm too young to trust you without a promise. Promise me! I've made a pledge to you by my father, so you promise me by your son. You love your son? You truly love him?
PARMENIO.
From my heart, as I love you! You wish it, and I swear. I swear to you by my only son, by my blood which flows in his veins, by the blood which I would willingly have shed for your father's sake, and which he will also willingly shed some future day for yours--by this blood I swear to you to keep my word. And if I do not keep it, may my son fall in his first battle, and never live to see the glorious days of your reign! Hear, ye gods, my oath!
From my heart, I love you! You want it, and I promise. I promise you by my only son, by the blood that runs in his veins, by the blood I would gladly have shed for your father's sake, and that he will also gladly shed one day for yours—by this blood I swear to keep my word. And if I don’t keep it, may my son fall in his first battle and never live to see the glorious days of your reign! Hear me, gods, my oath!
PHILOTAS.
Hear him not yet, ye gods! You will make fun of me, old man! To fall in the first battle--not to live to see my reign; is that a misfortune? Is it a misfortune to die early?
Hear him not yet, you gods! You'll just mock me, old man! To fall in the first battle—not to live to see my reign; is that a misfortune? Is it a misfortune to die young?
PARMENIO.
I do not say that. Yet only to see you on the throne, to serve you, I should like--what otherwise I should not wish at all--to become young again. Your father is good; but you will be better than he.
I’m not saying that. But just to see you on the throne and to serve you, I would want—something I otherwise wouldn’t desire at all—to be young again. Your father is good; but you will be even better than he.
PHILOTAS.
No praise that slights my father! Alter your oath! Come, alter it like this. If you do not keep your word, let your son become a coward, a scoundrel; in the choice between death and disgrace, let him choose the latter; let him live ninety years the laughing-stock of women, and even die unwillingly in his ninetieth year.
No praise that disrespects my father! Change your vow! Here’s how you can change it. If you don’t stick to your promise, let your son become a coward, a jerk; in the choice between death and shame, let him pick shame; let him spend ninety years as the joke of women, and even die reluctantly in his ninetieth year.
PARMENIO.
I shudder, but I swear. Let him do so. Hear the most terrible of oaths, ye gods!
I shiver, but I promise. Let him do it. Listen to the most awful of oaths, you gods!
PHILOTAS.
Hear it! Well, you can go, Parmenio! We have detained each other long enough, and almost made too much ado about a trifle. For is it not a very trifle to tell my father--to persuade him not to exchange us until tomorrow? And if he should wish to know the reason--well, then invent a reason on your way!
Hear it! Well, you can go, Parmenio! We’ve held each other long enough and it’s almost silly to make such a big deal out of nothing. Isn't it just a small thing to tell my dad—to convince him not to switch us until tomorrow? And if he wants to know why—just come up with a reason on your way!
PARMENIO.
That, too, I'll do. Yet I have never, though I am so old, devised a lie. But for your sake, prince--Leave it to me. Wickedness may still be learned even in old age. Farewell!
That, too, I will do. But I've never, even at my age, come up with a lie. Yet for your sake, prince—leave it to me. One can still learn wickedness even in old age. Goodbye!
PHILOTAS.
Embrace me! Go!
Hug me! Go!
Scene VI.
PHILOTAS.
There are said to be so many rogues in the world, and yet deceiving is so hard, even when done with the best intentions. Had I not to turn and twist myself! Only see, good Parmenio, that my father does not exchange us before to-morrow, and he shall not need to exchange us at all. Now I have gained time enough! Time enough to strengthen myself in my purpose--time enough to choose the surest means. To strengthen myself in my purpose! Woe to me if I need that! Firmness of age, if thou art not mine, then obstinacy of youth, stand thou by me!
There are supposedly a lot of tricksters in the world, and yet it's really tough to deceive someone, even when you mean well. I’ve had to twist and turn so much! Just make sure, good Parmenio, that my father doesn’t swap us before tomorrow, and he won’t need to swap us at all. Now I’ve bought enough time! Enough time to solidify my decision—enough time to pick the safest way to go about this. To solidify my decision! Woe is me if I need that! If I don’t have the strength of age, then stubbornness of youth, stand with me!
Yes, it is resolved! It is firmly resolved! I feel that I grow calm--I am calm! Thou who standest there, Philotas (surveying himself)--Ha! It must be a glorious, a grand sight; a youth stretched on the ground, the sword in his breast! The sword? Gods! O unhappy wretch that I am. And now only do I become aware of it! I have no sword; I have not anything! It became the booty of the warrior who made me prisoner. Perhaps he would have left it me, but the hilt was of gold. Accursed gold! art thou then always the ruin of virtue?
Yes, it’s decided! It’s definitely decided! I feel calmer now—I am calm! You standing there, Philotas (looking at himself)—Ha! It must be a glorious, magnificent sight; a young man lying on the ground, a sword in his chest! The sword? Gods! Oh, what an unfortunate wretch I am. And now I realize it! I have no sword; I have nothing! It was taken by the warrior who captured me. Maybe he would have left it for me, but the hilt was made of gold. Accursed gold! Are you always the downfall of virtue?
No sword? I no sword? Gods, merciful gods, grant me this one thing! Mighty gods, ye who have created heaven and earth, ye could not create a sword for me, if ye wished to do so? What is now my grand and glorious design? I become a bitter cause of laughter to myself.
No sword? I have no sword? Merciful gods, please grant me this one thing! Mighty gods, you who created heaven and earth, you couldn't make a sword for me if you wanted to? What is left of my grand and glorious plan? I'm just a source of bitter laughter for myself now.
And there the king comes back already! Stop! Suppose I played the child? This idea is promising. Yes, perhaps I may succeed.
And here comes the king again! Wait! What if I pretend to be a child? That could work well. Yeah, maybe I'll actually pull it off.
Scene VII.
Aridäus. Philotas.
Aridäus. Philotas.
ARIDÄUS.
The messengers have now gone, my prince! They have started on their swiftest horses, and your father's camp is so near at hand, that we can receive a reply in a few hours.
The messengers have now left, my prince! They've taken off on their fastest horses, and your father's camp is so close that we can expect a reply in just a few hours.
PHILOTAS.
You are then very impatient, king, to embrace your son once more?
Are you really that eager, my king, to hug your son again?
ARIDÄUS.
Will your father be less so to press you to his heart again? But let me enjoy your company, dearest prince! The time will speed more quickly in it, and perhaps in other respects it may also have good results, if we become more intimately acquainted with each other. Often already have loving children been the mediators of their angry fathers. Follow me therefore to my tent, where the greatest of my generals await you! They burn with the desire to see you, and offer you their admiration.
Will your father be less likely to hold you close to his heart again? But let me enjoy your company, dear prince! Time will pass more quickly in your presence, and maybe it will lead to other positive outcomes if we get to know each other better. Loving children have often been the peacemakers between their angry fathers. So follow me to my tent, where my top generals are waiting for you! They can't wait to see you and offer their admiration.
PHILOTAS.
Men must not admire a child, king! Leave me here, therefore, I pray! Shame and vexation would make me play a very foolish part. And as to your conversation with me, I do not see at all what good could come of it. I know nothing else, but that you and my father are involved in war; and the right--the right, I think, is on my father's side. This I believe, king! and will believe, even though you could prove the reverse indisputably. I am a son and a soldier, and have no other opinion than that of my father and my general.
Men shouldn’t admire a child, Your Majesty! Please just leave me here, I beg you! Shame and frustration would make me act really foolish. And regarding your talk with me, I honestly don’t see what good could come from it. All I know is that you and my father are at war; and I believe that the right is on my father’s side. I stand by this, even if you could prove otherwise beyond a doubt. I am a son and a soldier, and I only share the opinion of my father and my commander.
ARIDÄUS.
Prince! it shows a great intelligence thus to deny one's intelligence. Yet I am sorry that I shall not ever be able to justify myself before you. Accursed war!
Prince! It takes a lot of insight to deny one's own intelligence. Still, I regret that I will never be able to explain myself to you. Damn this war!
PHILOTAS.
Yes, truly, an accursed war! And woe to him who caused it.
Yes, really, a cursed war! And shame on the one who started it.
ARIDÄUS.
Prince! prince! remember that it was your father who first drew the sword. I do not wish to join in your curses. He was rash, he was too suspicious.
Prince! Prince! remember it was your father who first drew the sword. I don’t want to join in your curses. He was reckless, he was too suspicious.
PHILOTAS.
Well, my father drew the first sword. But does the conflagration only take its rise when the bright flame already breaks through the roof? Where is the patient, quiet creature, devoid of all feeling, which cannot be embittered through incessant irritations? Consider--for you compel me to speak of things of which I have no right to speak--consider what a proud and scornful answer you sent him when he--but you shall not compel me; I will not speak of it! Our guilt and our innocence are liable to endless misinterpretations, endless excuses. Only to the undeceived eye of the gods do we appear as we are; they alone can judge us. But the gods, you know it, king, speak their verdict through the sword of the bravest. Let us therefore wait to hear their bloody sentence. Why shall we turn in cowardice from this highest of judgments to a lower? Are our arms already so weary that the pliant tongue must take their place?
Well, my father was the one who drew the first sword. But does a fire only start when the bright flame is already breaking through the roof? Where is the calm, unfeeling creature that can’t be made bitter by constant annoyances? Think about it—since you’re forcing me to talk about things I shouldn’t—think about the proud and scornful reply you sent him when he— but I won't be forced; I won't talk about it! Our guilt and innocence are subject to countless misunderstandings and justifications. Only the clear sight of the gods sees us as we truly are; they alone can judge us. But the gods, as you know, King, deliver their judgment through the sword of the bravest. So let’s wait to hear their bloody verdict. Why should we shrink back in fear from this greatest judgment to something lesser? Are our arms already so tired that we must let our submissive words take their place?
ARIDÄUS.
I hear with astonishment----
I'm amazed to hear----
PHILOTAS.
Ah! a woman, too, may be listened to with astonishment.
Ah! a woman can also be listened to with amazement.
ARIDÄUS.
With astonishment, prince, and not without grief. Fate has destined you for the throne! To you it will confide the welfare of a mighty and noble nation; to you! What dreadful future reveals itself to me! You will overwhelm your people with laurels,--and with misery. You will count more victories than happy subjects. Well for me, that my days will not reach into yours! But woe to my son, to my honest son! You will scarcely allow him to lay aside his armour----
With shock, prince, and not without sadness. Fate has chosen you for the throne! It will entrust you with the well-being of a powerful and noble nation; to you! What terrible future do I see ahead! You will bring your people both glory and suffering. You will achieve more victories than have happy subjects. Lucky for me that my days won’t extend into yours! But woe to my son, my good son! You will hardly let him take off his armor----
PHILOTAS.
Comfort the father, O king! I shall allow your son far more!--far more!
Comfort the father, O king! I will grant your son much more!—much more!
ARIDÄUS.
Far more? Explain yourself.
More? Explain yourself.
PHILOTAS.
Have I spoken a riddle? O do not ask, king, that a youth, such as I am, shall always speak with caution and design. I only wished to say the fruit is often very different from what the blossom promises. An effeminate prince, history has taught me, has often proved a warlike king. Could not the reverse occur with me? Or perhaps the meaning of what I said was that I had still a long and dangerous way to the throne. Who knows if the gods will allow me to accomplish it? And do not let me accomplish it, father of gods and men, if in the future thou seest in me a waster of the most precious gift which thou hast entrusted to me,--the blood of my subjects!
Have I spoken in riddles? Oh, don’t ask, king, that a young man like me should always speak with caution and intention. I just meant to say that the fruit can often be very different from what the blossom promises. History has shown me that a sensitive prince has often turned out to be a fierce king. Couldn’t the opposite happen with me? Or maybe what I meant was that I still have a long and dangerous path to take before I reach the throne. Who knows if the gods will let me achieve it? And don’t let me achieve it, father of gods and men, if in the future you see in me someone who squanders the most precious gift you’ve entrusted to me—the lives of my people!
ARIDÄUS.
Yes, prince; what is a king, if he be not a father? What is a hero void of human love? Now I recognise this also in you, and am your friend again! But come, come; we must not remain alone here! We are too serious for one another. Follow me!
Yes, prince; what is a king if he isn't a father? What is a hero without human love? Now I see this in you as well, and I'm your friend again! But come on; we can’t stay alone here! We're too serious for each other. Follow me!
PHILOTAS.
Pardon, king----
Excuse me, king----
ARIDÄUS.
Do not refuse!
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like modernized.
PHILOTAS.
Thus, as I am, shall I show myself to many eyes?
Thus, as I am, will I show myself to many people?
ARIDÄUS.
Why not?
Why not?
PHILOTAS.
I cannot, king, I cannot!
I can't, king, I can't!
ARIDÄUS.
And the reason?
What's the reason?
PHILOTAS.
O, the reason! It would make you laugh.
O, the reason! It would crack you up.
ARIDÄUS.
So much the better,--let me hear it! I am a human being, and like to laugh and cry.
So much the better—let me hear it! I'm a human, and I like to laugh and cry.
PHILOTAS.
Well, laugh then! See, king, I have no sword, and should not like to appear amongst soldiers without this mark of the soldier.
Well, laugh then! Look, king, I don’t have a sword, and I wouldn’t want to be seen among soldiers without this symbol of a soldier.
ARIDÄUS.
My laughing turns to joy! I have thought of that beforehand, and your wish will be gratified at once. Strato has the order to get your sword again for you.
My laughter turns to joy! I thought about that in advance, and your wish will be fulfilled right away. Strato has been instructed to retrieve your sword for you again.
PHILOTAS.
Let us then await him here!
Let’s wait for him here!
ARIDÄUS.
And then you will accompany me?
And then you’ll come with me?
PHILOTAS.
Then I will follow you immediately.
Then I'll follow you right away.
ARIDÄUS.
As we willed it! There he comes! Well, Strato!
As we wanted it! Here he comes! Alright, Strato!
Scene VIII.
Strato (with a sword in his hand), Aridäus, Philotas.
Strato (holding a sword), Aridäus, Philotas.
STRATO.
King! I came to the soldier who had taken the prince and demanded the prince's sword from him in your name. But hear how nobly the soldier refused! "The king," he said, "must not take the sword from me! It is a good sword, and I shall use it in his service. I must also keep a remembrance of this deed. By the gods, it was none of my least! The prince is a young demon. But perhaps you wish only the precious hilt!" And on this, before I could prevent it, his strong hand had broken off the hilt, and throwing it contemptuously before my feet--"There it is," he continued, "what care I for your gold?"
King! I approached the soldier who had taken the prince and demanded the prince's sword from him in your name. But listen to how nobly the soldier refused! "The king," he said, "cannot take the sword from me! It's a good sword, and I’ll use it in his service. I also need to keep a reminder of this deed. By the gods, it was one of my best! The prince is a young demon. But maybe you only want the valuable hilt!" And with that, before I could stop him, his strong hand broke off the hilt and contemptuously threw it at my feet—"There it is," he said, "what do I care for your gold?"
ARIDÄUS.
O Strato, make good for me what this man has done!
O Strato, please make right what this man has done!
STRATO.
I have done so. And here is one of your swords!
I’ve done it. And here’s one of your swords!
ARIDÄUS.
Give it me! Will you accept it, prince, instead of yours?
Give it to me! Will you take it, prince, in place of yours?
PHILOTAS.
Let me see! Ha! (aside.) Be thanked, ye gods! (eyeing it long and earnestly). A sword!
Let me see! Ha! (aside.) Thank you, gods! (eyeing it long and earnestly). A sword!
STRATO.
Have I not chosen well, prince?
Have I not chosen wisely, prince?
ARIDÄUS.
What do you find in it so worthy of your deep attention?
What do you find in it that deserves your close attention?
PHILOTAS.
That it is a sword!--(recovering himself.) And a beautiful sword! I shall not lose anything by this exchange. A sword!
That’s a sword!—(getting his composure back.) And it’s a beautiful sword! I won’t lose anything by making this trade. A sword!
ARIDÄUS.
You tremble, prince!
You're shaking, prince!
PHILOTAS.
With joy! It seems, however, a trifle short for me. But why short? A step nearer to the enemy replaces what is wanting in the steel. Beloved sword! What a beautiful thing is a sword,--to play with and to use! I have never played with anything else.
With joy! It seems a bit short for me, though. But why short? A closer step to the enemy makes up for what's lacking in the steel. Beloved sword! A sword is such a beautiful thing—to wield and to use! I’ve never played with anything else.
ARIDÄUS (to Strato).
O the wondrous combination of child and hero!
O the amazing blend of child and hero!
PHILOTAS (aside).
Beloved sword! Could I but be alone with thee! But, courage!
Beloved sword! If only I could be alone with you! But, stay strong!
ARIDÄUS.
Now gird on the sword, prince, and follow me!
Now strap on your sword, prince, and follow me!
PHILOTAS.
Directly! Yet one must not know one's friend and one's sword only outwardly (he draws it, and Strato steps between him and the king).
Directly! Yet one must not know one's friend and one's sword only on the surface (he draws it, and Stratospheresteps between him and the king).
STRATO.
I understand the steel better than the workmanship. Believe me, prince, the steel is good. The king has cleft more than one helmet with it since his youth.
I get the steel better than the craftsmanship. Trust me, prince, the steel is solid. The king has sliced through more than one helmet with it since he was young.
PHILOTAS.
I shall never grow so strong as that! But--Do not step so near, Strato!
I’ll never be that strong! But—don’t come so close, Strato!
STRATO.
Why not?
Why not?
PHILOTAS.
So! (springing back and swinging the sword through the air). It has the right swing.
So! (springing back and swinging the sword through the air). It has the right swing.
ARIDÄUS.
Prince, spare your wounded arm! You will excite yourself!
Prince, take care of your injured arm! You’ll only make it worse!
PHILOTAS.
Of what do you remind me, king? Of my misfortune--no, of my shame! I was wounded and made prisoner. Yes, but I shall never be so again! By this my sword, I shall never be so again! No, my father, no! To-day a wonder spares you the shameful ransom of your son; his death may spare it you in the future!--His certain death, when he shall see himself surrounded again! Surrounded again? Horrible! I am so! I am surrounded! What now? Companions! Friends! Brothers! Where are you? All dead? Enemies everywhere! Through here, Philotas! Ha! That is for you, rash fellow!--And that for you!--And that for you! (striking around him.)
Of what do you remind me, king? Of my misfortune—no, of my shame! I was hurt and taken prisoner. Yes, but I will never be that again! By this sword, I will never be that again! No, my father, no! Today a miracle saves you from the shameful ransom of your son; his death might save you from it in the future!—His certain death when he sees himself surrounded again! Surrounded again? Horrible! I am! I am surrounded! What now? Companions! Friends! Brothers! Where are you? All dead? Enemies everywhere! Over here, Philotas! Ha! That’s for you, reckless fool!—And that for you!—And that for you! (striking around him.)
STRATO.
Prince! what ails you? Calm yourself (approaches him.)
Prince! What's wrong? Calm down. (approaches him)
PHILOTAS stepping back from him.
You too, Strato? You too? O, foe, be generous! Kill me! Do not make me captive! No, I do not deliver myself up! Were you all, who surround me, Stratos, yet I will defend myself against you all--against a world will I defend myself! Do your best, my foes! But you will not? You will not kill me, cruel men? You only wish to have me alive? I laugh at you! To take me prisoner alive? Me? Sooner shall this sword--this sword--shall pierce this breast--sooner--before--(he stabs himself.)
You too, Strato? You too? Oh, enemy, be merciful! Just kill me! Don’t take me captive! No, I won’t surrender! Even if all of you, Stratos, are surrounding me, I will fight back against all of you—against the whole world, I will stand my ground! Bring it on, my enemies! But wait, you won’t? You won’t kill me, you cruel men? You just want me alive? I scoff at you! You want to take me prisoner alive? Me? This sword—this sword—will pierce my heart first—before—(he stabs himself.)
ARIDÄUS.
God! Strato!
Oh my God! Strato!
STRATO.
King!
King!
PHILOTAS.
I wished it thus! (sinking back.)
I wished it that way! (sinking back.)
ARIDÄUS.
Hold him, Strato! Help! help for the prince! Prince, what raving anguish----
Hold him, Strato! Help! Help for the prince! Prince, what crazy pain—
PHILOTAS.
Forgive me, king! I have dealt you a more deadly blow than myself! I die, and soon will peaceful lands enjoy the fruit of my death. Your son, king, is a prisoner, and the son of my father is free!
Forgive me, king! I've dealt you a more fatal blow than I have to myself! I'm dying, and soon peaceful lands will reap the benefits of my death. Your son, king, is a prisoner, and my father's son is free!
ARIDÄUS.
What do I hear?
What am I hearing?
STRATO.
Then it was your purpose, prince? But as our prisoner, you had no right over yourself!
Then it was your purpose, prince? But as our prisoner, you had no control over yourself!
PHILOTAS.
Do not say that, Strato! Should a man be able to fetter another's liberty to die, the liberty which the gods have left in all vicissitudes of life?
Do not say that, Strato! Should a person have the power to restrict another's freedom to die, the freedom that the gods have granted in all the ups and downs of life?
STRATO.
O king! Terror has paralyzed him! King!
O king! Fear has frozen him! King!
ARIDÄUS.
Who calls me?
Who’s calling me?
STRATO.
King!
King!
ARIDÄUS.
Be silent!
Be quiet!
STRATO.
The war is over, king!
The war is over, Your Majesty!
ARIDÄUS.
Over? You lie, Strato! The war is not over, prince! Die! yes, die! But carry with you this tormenting thought! You believed, as a true ignorant boy, that fathers were all of one and the same mould,--all of the soft, effeminate nature of your father. They are not all like him! I am not so! What do I care about my son? And do you think that he cannot die as well for his father as you did for yours? Let him die! Let his death too spare me the disgraceful ransom! Strato, I am bereft now, I poor man! You have a son;--he shall be mine. For a son one must have! Happy Strato!
Over? You're lying, Strato! The war isn’t over, prince! Die! Yes, die! But take with you this tormenting thought! You thought, like a true naive boy, that all fathers are cut from the same cloth—just soft and weak like your father. They’re not all like him! I’m not! What do I care about my son? And do you really think he can't die for his father just like you did for yours? Let him die! Let his death also free me from the disgraceful ransom! Strato, I'm lost now, a poor man! You have a son; he shall be mine. One must have a son! Lucky Strato!
PHILOTAS.
Your son too lives still, king! And will live! I hear it!
Your son is still alive, king! And he will continue to be! I can feel it!
ARIDÄUS.
Does he live still? Then I must have him back. But you--die! I will have him back, let what will come of it. And in exchange for you! Or I will have such disgrace and dishonour shown to your body--I will have it----
Does he still live? Then I need to get him back. But you—die! I will get him back, no matter what. And in exchange for you! Or I will unleash such disgrace and dishonor upon your body—I will have it----
PHILOTAS.
The dead body!--If you will revenge yourself, king, awaken it again!
The dead body!—If you want to take revenge, king, bring it back to life!
ARIDÄUS.
Ah! What do I say?
Ah! What should I say?
PHILOTAS.
I pity you! Farewell, Strato! There, where all virtuous friends and all brave men are members of one blessed state--in Elysium we shall meet again! We also, king, shall meet again.
I feel sorry for you! Goodbye, Strato! There, where all good friends and brave people belong to one blessed place -- in Elysium, we'll meet again! We too, king, will meet again.
ARIDÄUS.
And reconciled! Prince!
And they made up! Prince!
PHILOTAS.
O then, ye gods, receive my triumphant soul; and thou, goddess of peace, thy offering!
O then, gods, welcome my triumphant soul; and you, goddess of peace, accept this offering!
ARIDÄUS.
Hear me, prince!
Listen up, prince!
STRATO.
He dies! Am I traitor, king, if I weep over your enemy? I cannot restrain myself. A wondrous youth!
He’s dead! Am I a traitor, king, if I cry over your enemy? I can't hold back. What an amazing young man!
ARIDÄUS.
Weep over him, weep! And I too! Come! I must have my son
again. But do not oppose me, if I pay too high a ransom for him! In vain have we
shed our streams of blood, in vain have we conquered lands. There he departs
with our booty, the greater victor!--Come! Get me my son! And when I have him, I
will no more be king. Do ye believe, ye men, that one does not grow weary of it?
(Exeunt.)
Weep for him, weep! And I too! Come! I need my son back. But don’t stand in my way, even if I pay too much to get him! We’ve spilled blood for nothing, we’ve conquered lands for nothing. There he goes with our spoils, the real winner!—Come! Bring me my son! And once I have him, I won’t care about being king anymore. Do you really think that one doesn’t get tired of this?
(Exeunt.)
EMILIA GALOTTI.
A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS.
(Translated by B. Dillon Boylan.)
(Translated by B. Dillon Boylan.)
'Emilia Galotti' was commenced in 1757, when Lessing was at Leipzig, but was thrown aside for some years, until in 1767, when at Hamburg, he again took it up, intending to have it represented on the Hamburg stage. But on the failure of the theatrical enterprise with which he was connected, he once more abandoned it until 1771, when he again turned his attention to it, and completed it in February of the following year. It was immediately represented on the Brunswick stage.
'Emilia Galotti' began in 1757 when Lessing was in Leipzig, but he set it aside for several years. In 1767, while in Hamburg, he picked it up again, planning to have it performed on the Hamburg stage. However, when the theater project he was involved with fell through, he put it aside once more until 1771. He refocused on it then and finished it in February of the following year. It was immediately performed on the Brunswick stage.
DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
Emilia Galotti. | ||
Odoardoand Claudia Galotti, |
} | parents of Emilia. |
Hettore Gonzaga, Prince of Guastalla. | ||
Marinelli, the Prince's Chamberlain. | ||
Camillo Rota, one of the Prince's Councillors. | ||
Conti, an artist. | ||
Count Appiani. | ||
Angelo, a bandit. | ||
Pirroand sundry servants. |
EMILIA GALOTTI.
ACT I.
Scene I.--The Prince's Council.
The Prince, seated at a desk, which is covered with papers.
The Prince, sat at a desk cluttered with papers.
PRINCE.
Complaints; nothing but complaints! Petitions; nothing but
petitions! Wretched employment! And yet we are envied! To be sure, if we could
relieve every one, we might indeed be envied. Emilia? (opening a petition,
and looking at the signature.) An Emilia? Yes--but an Emilia Bruneschi--not
Galotti. Not Emilia Galotti. What does she want, this Emilia Bruneschi? (Reads)
She asks much--too much. But her name is Emilia. It is granted (signs the
paper, and rings).
Complaints; just complaints! Petitions; just petitions! Terrible job! And yet we’re envied! Honestly, if we could help everyone, we might actually be envied. Emilia? (opening a petition, and looking at the signature) An Emilia? Yes—but an Emilia Bruneschi—not Galotti. Not Emilia Galotti. What does this Emilia Bruneschi want? (Reads) She asks for a lot—way too much. But her name is Emilia. It’s approved (signs the paper, and rings).
Enter a Servant.
Join a Servant.
PRINCE.
Are any of the Councillors in the antechamber?
Are any of the Councillors in the waiting room?
SERVANT.
No, your Highness.
No, Your Highness.
PRINCE.
I have begun the day too early. The morning is so beautiful, I will take a drive. The Marquis Marinelli shall accompany me. Let him be called. (Exit Servant.) I can attend to nothing more. I was so happy--delightful thought! so happy--when all at once this wretched Bruneschi must be named Emilia. Now all my peace is fled.
I got up way too early. The morning is so beautiful, I think I’ll go for a drive. The Marquis Marinelli will join me. Have him called in. (Exit Assistant.) I can’t focus on anything else. I was so happy—what a lovely thought! so happy—when suddenly I have to hear about that miserable Bruneschi being named Emilia. Now all my peace is gone.
Re-enter the Servant, bringing a note.
Re-enter the Servant, with a note.
SERVANT.
The Marquis has been sent for; and here is a letter from the Countess Orsina.
The Marquis has been called for; and here’s a letter from Countess Orsina.
PRINCE.
The Countess Orsina? Put it down.
The Countess Orsina? Put it down.
SERVANT.
Her courier waits.
Her delivery is waiting.
PRINCE.
I will send an answer if necessary. Where is she, in town, or at her villa?
I’ll get back to you if I need to. Is she in town or at her villa?
SERVANT.
She arrived in town yesterday.
She got to town yesterday.
PRINCE.
So much the worse--the better, I mean. There is less reason for the messenger to wait. (Exit Servant.) My dear Countess! (with sarcasm, as he takes up the letter) as good as read (throwing it down again). Well, well, I fancied I loved her--one may fancy anything. It may be that I really did love her. But--I did.
So much the worse—better, I mean. There's less reason for the messenger to stick around. (Exit Assistant.) My dear Countess! (with sarcasm, as he picks up the letter) It's practically read already (throwing it down again). Well, well, I thought I loved her—anyone can think anything. Maybe I really did love her. But—I did.
Re-enter Servant.
Rejoin Servant.
SERVANT.
The painter Conti requests the honour----
The painter Conti requests the honor----
PRINCE.
Conti? Good! admit him. That will change the current of my thoughts (rising).
Conti? Great! Let him in. That will change my train of thought (rising).
Scene II.
Conti, The Prince.
Conti, The Prince.
PRINCE.
Good morning, Conti. How goes it with you? How does art thrive?
Good morning, Conti. How's it going with you? How is art doing?
CONTI.
Art is starving, Prince.
Art is struggling, Prince.
PRINCE.
That must not--shall not be, within the limits of my small dominions. But the artist must be willing to work.
That can't—won't happen in my little area. But the artist has to be ready to put in the effort.
CONTI.
Work! that is his happiness. But too much work may rain his claim to the title of artist.
Work! That's his happiness. But too much work might jeopardize his claim to the title of artist.
PRINCE.
I do not mean that his works should be many, but his labour much: a little, but well done. But you do not come empty-handed, Conti?
I don't mean that he should create a lot of works, but that he should work hard: a few, but done right. But you’re not coming empty-handed, are you, Conti?
CONTI.
I have brought the portrait which your Highness ordered; and another which you did not order; but as it is worthy of inspection----
I have brought the portrait that your Highness requested, and another one that you didn't ask for; but since it's worth looking at----
PRINCE.
That one, is it? And yet I do not well remember----
That one, right? And yet I don’t really remember-----
CONTI.
The Countess Orsina.
Countess Orsina.
PRINCE.
True. The commission, however, was given rather long ago.
True. However, the commission was given quite a while back.
CONTI.
Our beauties are not every day at the artist's command. In three months, the Countess could only make up her mind to sit once.
Our models aren't always available for the artist. In three months, the Countess could only decide to sit once.
PRINCE.
Where are the pictures?
Where are the photos?
CONTI.
In the antechamber. I will fetch them (exit).
In the waiting room. I'll go get them (exit).
Scene III.
PRINCE.
Her portrait! Let it come; it is not herself. But perhaps I may see in the picture what I can no longer find in her person. But I have no wish to make such a discovery. The importunate painter! I almost believe that she has bribed him. But even were it so, if another picture which is pourtrayed in brighter colours and on a different canvas, could be obliterated to make room for her once more in my heart, I really think that I should be content. When I loved the Countess, I was ever gay, sprightly, and cheerful; now I am the reverse. But no, no, no; happy or unhappy, it is better as it is.
Her portrait! Let it come; it's not her. But maybe I might see in the picture what I can no longer find in her. Still, I don't want to make that discovery. That annoying painter! I almost think she’s bribed him. But even if that’s true, if another picture painted in brighter colors on a different canvas could be wiped away to make space for her in my heart again, I honestly believe I would be okay with that. When I loved the Countess, I was always happy, lively, and cheerful; now I’m the opposite. But no, no, no; whether I'm happy or unhappy, it's better this way.
Setting IV.
The Prince, Conti, with the portraits; he places one with the face reversed against a chair, and prepares to show the other.
The Prince, Count, with the portraits; he puts one face down against a chair and gets ready to show the other.
CONTI.
I beg your Highness will bear in mind the limits of our art; much of the highest perfection of beauty lies altogether beyond its limits. Look at it in this position.
I kindly ask your Highness to remember the boundaries of our art; much of the utmost perfection of beauty exists entirely outside those boundaries. Consider it from this perspective.
PRINCE (after a quick look).
Excellent! Conti, most excellent! It does credit to your taste,--to your skill. But flattered, Conti--quite, infinitely flattered!
Excellent! Conti, really excellent! It reflects your taste—and your skill. But I must say, Conti, I'm flattered—truly, infinitely flattered!
CONTI.
The original did not seem to be of your opinion. But, in truth, she is not more flattered than art is bound to flatter. It is the province of art to paint as plastic nature--if there is such a thing--intended her original design, without the defects which the unmanageable materials render inevitable, and free from the ravages which result from a conflict with time.
The original didn’t seem to share your opinion. But honestly, she’s not more flattered than art is meant to flatter. It’s the role of art to portray what an ideal version of nature—if such a thing exists—was meant to be, without the flaws that the unruly materials make inevitable, and free from the damage caused by the passage of time.
PRINCE.
The intelligent artist has therefore double merit. But the original, you say, notwithstanding all this----
The smart artist has double the merit. But the original, you say, despite all this----
CONTI.
Pardon me, Prince! The original is a person who commands my respect. I did not intend to insinuate anything to her disadvantage.
Pardon me, Your Highness! The original is someone who earns my respect. I didn't mean to suggest anything unfavorable about her.
PRINCE.
As much as you please. But what said the original?
As much as you want. But what did the original say?
CONTI.
"I am satisfied," said the Countess, "if I am not plainer."
"I’m fine," said the Countess, "as long as I'm not more straightforward."
PRINCE.
Not plainer! The original herself!
Not simpler! The original herself!
CONTI.
And she uttered this with an expression of which the portrait affords no trace, no idea.
And she said this with an expression that the portrait doesn't capture at all.
PRINCE.
That is just what I meant; therein lies your infinite flattery. Oh! I know well her proud, contemptuous look, which would disfigure the face of one of the Graces. I do not deny that a handsome mouth set off with a slight curl of scorn, sometimes acquires thereby additional beauty. But, observe, it must be only slight; the look must not amount to grimace, as it does with this Countess. The eyes, too, must keep control over the disdainful charmer; eyes which the worthy Countess decidedly does not possess. You do not even give them to her in the picture.
That’s exactly what I meant; there’s your endless flattery. Oh! I know her proud, scornful look well, which could ruin the beauty of one of the Graces. I won't deny that a pretty mouth with a hint of disdain can sometimes look even more beautiful. But, pay attention, it has to be just a hint; the look shouldn’t turn into a grimace, like it does with this Countess. The eyes, too, need to reign in the disdainful charm; eyes that the worthy Countess certainly lacks. You didn’t even give her those in the painting.
CONTI.
Your Highness, I am perfectly amazed.
Your Highness, I am truly amazed.
PRINCE.
And wherefore? All that could be achieved by the resources of art out of the great prominent staring Medusa eyes of the Countess, you have honourably accomplished. Honourably, I say, but less honourably would have been more honest; for tell me yourself, Conti, is the character of the individual expressed by this picture? yet it should be. You have converted pride into dignity, disdain into a smile, and the gloom of discontent into soft melancholy.
And why is that? Everything that could be achieved through art from the Countess's striking, glaring Medusa-like eyes, you've accomplished honorably. I say honorably, but being less honorable would have been more honest; so tell me, Conti, does this picture really express the character of the individual? It should. You've turned pride into dignity, disdain into a smile, and the darkness of discontent into gentle melancholy.
CONTI (a bit annoyed).
Ah! Prince, we painters expect that a portrait when finished will find the lover as warm as when he ordered it. We paint with eyes of love, and the eyes of love alone must judge our works.
Ah! Prince, we painters hope that a finished portrait will feel just as heartfelt to the lover as when he first commissioned it. We paint with eyes full of love, and only those loving eyes should judge our creations.
PRINCE.
'Tis true, Conti; but why did you not bring it a month sooner? Lay it aside. What is the other?
'Tis true, Conti; but why didn't you bring it a month earlier? Forget about it. What else is there?
CONTI (lifting it up and keeping it still, turned around).
It is also a female portrait.
It is also a portrait of a woman.
PRINCE.
Then I had almost rather not see it; for the ideal depicted here (pointing to his forehead), or rather here (laying his hand upon his heart), it cannot equal. I should like, Conti, to admire your art in other subjects.
Then I’d almost rather not see it; because the ideal portrayed here (pointing to his forehead), or rather here (laying his hand upon his heart), can’t compare. I would like, Conti, to appreciate your art in other themes.
CONTI.
There may be more admirable examples of art, but a more admirable subject than this cannot exist.
There might be more impressive examples of art, but there’s no subject more admirable than this.
PRINCE.
Then I'll lay a wager, Conti, that it is the portrait of the artist's own mistress. (Conti turns the picture.) What do I see? Your work, Conti, or the work of my fancy? Emilia Galotti!
Then I'll bet you, Conti, that it's a portrait of the artist's own mistress. (Contiturns the picture.) What do I see? Your work, Conti, or the product of my imagination? Emilia Galotti!
CONTI.
How, Prince! do you know this angel?
How, Prince! Do you know this angel?
PRINCE (trying to compose himself, but unable to take his eyes off the picture).
A little; just enough to recognise her. A few weeks ago I met her with her mother at an assembly; since then I have only seen her in sacred places, where staring is unseemly. I know her father also; he is not my friend. He it was who most violently opposed my pretensions to Sabionetta. He is a veteran, proud and unpolished, but upright and brave.
A little; just enough to recognize her. A few weeks ago, I saw her with her mom at an event; since then, I’ve only spotted her in places where staring isn’t polite. I also know her dad; he’s not my friend. He’s the one who strongly opposed my intentions towards Sabionetta. He’s a veteran, proud and rough around the edges, but honest and courageous.
CONTI.
You speak of the father, this is the daughter.
You talk about the father; this is the daughter.
PRINCE.
By Heavens! you must have stolen the resemblance from her mirror (with his eyes still rivetted on the picture). Oh, you well know, Conti, that we praise the artist most when we forget his merits in his works.
By heavens! You must have taken that resemblance from her mirror (with his eyes still fixed on the picture). Oh, you know well, Conti, that we appreciate the artist the most when we overlook his skills in his creations.
CONTI.
Yet I am extremely dissatisfied with this portrait, and nevertheless I am satisfied with being dissatisfied with myself. Alas! that we cannot paint directly with our eyes! On the long journey from the eye through the arm to the pencil, how much is lost! But, as I have already said, though I know what is lost, and how and why it is lost, I am as proud and prouder of this loss than of what I have preserved. For by the former I perceive more than by the latter, that I am a good painter, though my hand is not always so. Or do you hold, Prince, that Raffaelle would not have been the greatest of all artists even had he unfortunately been born without hands?
Yet I am really unhappy with this portrait, and still I am okay with being unhappy with myself. It's a shame we can't paint directly with our eyes! On the long journey from the eye through the arm to the pencil, so much gets lost! But, as I’ve already mentioned, even though I understand what is lost, how, and why, I take more pride in that loss than in what I have managed to capture. Because of that loss, I realize more than with what I’ve kept that I’m a good painter, even if my hand doesn’t always reflect that. Or do you, Prince, think that Raffaelle wouldn’t have been the greatest of all artists even if he had unfortunately been born without hands?
PRINCE (glancing away from the picture for a moment).
What do you say, Conti? What was your enquiry?
What do you think, Conti? What was your question?
CONTI.
Oh, nothing--nothing; mere idle observations! Your soul, I observe, was wholly in your eyes. I like such souls and such eyes.
Oh, it’s nothing—just some casual thoughts! I can see that your soul was completely reflected in your eyes. I really appreciate souls like that and eyes like yours.
PRINCE (feeling cold).
And so, Conti, you really consider Emilia Galotti amongst the first beauties of our city.
And so, Conti, you actually think Emilia Galotti is one of the most beautiful people in our city.
CONTI.
Amongst them? Amongst the first? The first of our city? You jest, Prince, or your eyesight must have been all this time as insensible as your hearing.
Among them? Among the first? The first of our city? You must be joking, Prince, or your eyesight has been as dull as your hearing all this time.
PRINCE.
Dear Conti (again fixing his eyes on the picture), how can we uninitiated trust our eyes? In fact, none but an artist can judge of beauty.
Dear Conti (again fixing his eyes on the picture), how can we inexperienced trust our eyes? In fact, only an artist can truly judge beauty.
CONTI.
And must the feeling of every person wait for the decision of a painter? To a cloister with him who would learn from us what is beautiful! But this much I must own to you, as a painter, Prince. It is one of the greatest delights of my life that Emilia Galotti has sat to me. This head, this countenance, this forehead, these eyes, this nose, this mouth, this chin, this neck, this bosom, this shape, this whole form, are from the present time forward my only model of female beauty. The original picture for which she sat, is in the possession of her absent father. But this copy----
And does everyone really have to wait for a painter's decision? Let anyone who wants to learn from us what beauty is go to a monastery! But I have to admit this to you, as a painter, Prince. One of the greatest pleasures of my life has been having Emilia Galotti pose for me. This head, this face, this forehead, these eyes, this nose, this mouth, this chin, this neck, this bosom, this shape, this entire form will be my only standard of female beauty from now on. The original painting she posed for is with her father, who is currently away. But this copy----
PRINCE (turning to him quickly).
Well, Conti--is not surely bespoke already?
Well, Conti—isn't it already tailored?
CONTI.
Is for you, Prince, if it affords you any pleasure.
Is for you, Prince, if it brings you any joy.
PRINCE.
Pleasure! (smiling.) How can I do better than make your model of female beauty my own? There, take back that other portrait, and order a frame for it.
Pleasure! (smiling.) How can I do better than make your idea of female beauty my own? Here, take back that other portrait, and get a frame for it.
CONTI.
Good.
Good.
PRINCE.
As rich and splendid as the carver can possibly make it. It shall be placed in the gallery. But this must remain here. A study need not be treated with so much ceremony; one does not hang it up for display. It should always be at hand. I thank you, Conti, cordially. And as I said before, the arts shall never starve in my dominions, as long as I have bread. Send to my treasurer, Conti, and let him pay your own price for both pictures; as much as you please, Conti.
As beautifully and lavishly as the carver can create it, it will be put in the gallery. But this must stay here. A study doesn’t need that kind of formality; it’s not meant for display. It should always be readily available. Thank you, Conti, sincerely. And as I mentioned before, the arts will never be neglected in my territory, as long as I have bread. Send to my treasurer, Conti, and let him pay whatever you think is fair for both pictures; whatever you want, Conti.
CONTI.
I must begin to fear, Prince, that you mean to reward me for something else besides my art?
I’m starting to worry, Prince, that you plan to reward me for something other than my talent?
PRINCE.
Oh the jealousy of an artist! No, no! But remember, Conti, as much as you please. (Exit Conti.)
Oh the jealousy of an artist! No, no! But remember, Conti, as much as you like. (Exit Conti.)
Scene V.
The Prince.
The Prince.
PRINCE.
Yes, as much as he pleases. (Turning to the picture.) Thou art mine, too cheap at any price. Oh, thou enchanting work of art! Do I then possess thee? But who shall possess thyself, thou still more beautiful masterpiece of nature? Claim what you will, honest old mother; ask what you will, morose old father. Demand any price. Yet, dear enchantress, I should be far more happy to buy thee from thyself! This eye! how full of love and modesty! This mouth! when it speaks, when it smiles! This mouth!--Some one comes.--I am still too jealous of thee. (Turning the picture to the wall.) It is Marinelli. I wish I had not sent for him! What a morning might I have had!
Yes, as much as he wants. (Turning to the picture.) You are mine, too cheap at any price. Oh, you enchanting work of art! Do I then have you? But who will possess you, you even more beautiful masterpiece of nature? Claim whatever you want, honest old mother; ask for anything, gloomy old father. Demand any price. Yet, dear enchantress, I would be much happier to buy you from yourself! This eye! how full of love and modesty! This mouth! when it speaks, when it smiles! This mouth!--Someone's coming.--I am still too jealous of you. (Turning the picture to the wall.) It's Marinelli. I wish I hadn't sent for him! What a morning I could have had!
Scene VI.
Marinelli, The Prince.
Marinelli, The Prince.
MARINELLI.
Your Highness will pardon me; I was not prepared for so early a summons.
Your Highness, please forgive me; I wasn't ready for such an early call.
PRINCE.
I felt an inclination to drive out, the morning was so fine. But now it is almost over, and my inclination has subsided. (After a short pause). Any news, Marinelli?
I felt the urge to go for a drive; the morning was so lovely. But now it's nearly over, and I don't feel like it anymore. (After a short pause) Any news, Marinelli?
MARINELLI.
Nothing of importance that I know. The Countess Orsina arrived in town yesterday.
Nothing important that I know of. Countess Orsina arrived in town yesterday.
PRINCE.
Yes, here lies her morning salutation (pointing to the letter), or whatever it may be. I am not inquisitive about it. Have you seen her?
Yes, here’s her morning greeting (pointing to the letter), or whatever it is. I'm not curious about it. Have you seen her?
MARINELLI.
Am I not unfortunately her confidant? But if ever I am so again with a lady who takes it into her head to love you desperately, Prince, may I----
Am I not unfortunately her confidant? But if I ever find myself in that position again with a lady who decides to love you desperately, Prince, may I----
PRINCE.
No rash vows, Marinelli.
No hasty promises, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
Indeed, Prince! Is it possible? The Countess, then, is not so utterly mistaken.
Indeed, Prince! Is that possible? So, the Countess isn't completely wrong.
PRINCE.
Quite mistaken, certainly. My approaching union with the Princess of Massa compels me in the first place to break off all such connections.
Quite mistaken, definitely. My upcoming marriage to the Princess of Massa requires me to end all those kinds of connections first.
MARINELLI.
If that were all, the Countess would doubtless know as well how to submit to her fate, as the Prince to his.
If that were the case, the Countess would surely know how to accept her fate just like the Prince does.
PRINCE.
My fate is harder far than hers. My heart is sacrificed to a miserable political consideration. She has but to take back hers, and need not bestow it against her inclination.
My fate is much tougher than hers. My heart is given up for a miserable political reason. She only has to take back hers and doesn’t have to give it away if she doesn’t want to.
MARINELLI.
Take it back! "Why take it back," asks the Countess, "for a wife, whom policy and not love attaches to the Prince?" With a wife of that kind the mistress may still hold her place. It is not, therefore, for a wife that she dreads being sacrificed, but----
Take it back! "Why take it back?" asks the Countess. "For a wife who is with the Prince for political reasons, not love?" With a wife like that, the mistress can still keep her position. So, it’s not a wife she fears being sacrificed to, but----
PRINCE.
Perhaps another mistress. What then? would you make a crime of that, Marinelli?
Perhaps another lover. So what? Would you consider that a crime, Marinelli?
MARINELLI.
I, Prince? Oh, confound me not with the foolish woman whose cause I advocate--from pity! For yesterday I own she greatly moved me. She wished not to mention her attachment to you, and strove to appear cold and tranquil. But in the midst of the most indifferent topics, some expression, some allusion, escaped her, which betrayed her tortured heart. With the most cheerful demeanour she said the most melancholy things, and on the other hand uttered the most laughable jests with an air of deep distress. She has taken to books for refuge, which I fear will be her ruin.
I, a prince? Please don’t confuse me with that foolish woman I’m supporting—out of pity! Yesterday, I admit, she really moved me. She didn’t want to mention her feelings for you and tried to seem cold and calm. But even while talking about the most trivial subjects, something slipped out that revealed her tortured heart. With a cheerful attitude, she spoke the saddest things, and then, on the other hand, cracked the funniest jokes while looking deeply troubled. She’s taken to reading for comfort, which I’m afraid will end up being her downfall.
PRINCE.
Yes, for books gave the first blow to her poor understanding. And, Marinelli, you will scarcely employ for the purpose of renewing my attachment, that which was the chief cause of our separation. If love renders her foolish, she would sooner or later have become so, even without such influence. But enough of her! To something else. Is there nothing new in town?
Yes, because books struck the first blow to her poor understanding. And, Marinelli, you’re hardly going to use what caused our separation to rekindle my feelings. If love makes her foolish, she would’ve ended up that way sooner or later, even without that influence. But enough about her! Let’s talk about something else. Is there anything new in town?
MARINELLI.
Next to nothing; for that Count Appiani will be married to-day is little better than nothing.
Next to nothing; the fact that Count Appiani is getting married today is barely worth mentioning.
PRINCE.
Count Appiani! To whom? I have not heard that he is engaged.
Count Appiani! To who? I haven't heard that he's gotten engaged.
MARINELLI.
The affair has been kept a profound secret. And indeed, there was not much to create a sensation. You will smile, Prince; but it ever happens so with sentimental youths! Love always plays the worst of tricks. A girl without fortune or rank has managed to catch him in her snares, without any trouble, but with a little display of virtue, sensibility, wit, and so forth.
The affair has been kept a deep secret. And honestly, there wasn't really anything to cause a stir. You'll find this amusing, Prince; but this is how it goes with sentimental young people! Love always pulls the worst tricks. A girl with no wealth or status has somehow trapped him in her web, effortlessly, with just a bit of virtue, sensitivity, wit, and the like.
PRINCE.
The man who can wholly resign himself to the impressions which innocence and beauty make upon him is, in my opinion, rather to be envied than derided. And what is the name of the happy fair one? For though I well know, Marinelli, that you and Appiani dislike each other, he is nevertheless a very worthy young man, a handsome man, a rich man, and an honourable man. I should like to be able to attach him to myself.
The man who can completely give himself over to the feelings that innocence and beauty inspire is, in my view, more to be envied than mocked. So, who is the lucky woman? Even though I know, Marinelli, that you and Appiani don't get along, he is still a good young man, a good-looking guy, wealthy, and honorable. I wish I could win his affection.
MARINELLI.
If it be not too late; for, as far as I can learn, it is not his intention to seek his fortune at court. He will retire with his spouse to his native valleys of Piedmont, and indulge himself in hunting chamois or training marmots upon the Alps. What can he do better? Here his prospects are blighted by the connection he has formed. The first circles are closed against him.
If it's not too late; because, as far as I know, he doesn't plan to pursue his fortune at court. He will go back with his wife to his home valleys in Piedmont and enjoy hunting chamois or training marmots in the Alps. What else could he do? His chances here are ruined by the connections he's made. The upper circles are closed off to him.
PRINCE.
The first circles! What are they worth, mere resorts of ceremony, restraint, ennui, and poverty? But how call you the fair being who is the cause of all these wondrous sacrifices?
The first circles! What are they worth, just places for ceremony, control, boredom, and lack? But what do you call the beautiful person who is behind all these amazing sacrifices?
MARINELLI.
A certain--Emilia Galotti?
Is it Emilia Galotti?
PRINCE.
What! Marinelli! a certain----
What! Marinelli! a certain----
MARINELLI.
Emilia Calotti.
Emilia Calotti.
PRINCE.
Emilia Galotti? Never!----
Emilia Galotti? No way!----
MARINELLI.
Assuredly, your Highness.
Sure, Your Highness.
PRINCE.
But no, I say. It is not, and it cannot be! You mistake the name. The family of Galotti is numerous. It may be a Galotti, but not Emilia Galotti!
But no, I say. It is not, and it can't be! You have the name wrong. The Galotti family is large. It could be a Galotti, but not Emilia Galotti!
MARINELLI.
Emilia--Emilia Galotti.
Emilia Galotti.
PRINCE.
There must be another who bears the same names. You said, however, a certain Emilia Galotti,--a certain one. Of the real Emilia, none but a fool could so speak.
There has to be someone else with the same names. You mentioned a certain Emilia Galotti—just a certain one. Only a fool would speak about the real Emilia that way.
MARINELLI.
Your Highness is excited. Do you know this Emilia?
Your Highness is excited. Do you know Emilia?
PRINCE.
It is my place to question, not yours, Marinelli. Is she the daughter of Colonel Galotti, who resides at Sabionetta?
It’s my job to ask questions, not yours, Marinelli. Is she the daughter of Colonel Galotti, who lives in Sabionetta?
MARINELLI.
The same.
Same.
PRINCE.
Who lives here in Guastalla with her mother.
Who lives here in Guastalla with her mom.
MARINELLI.
The same.
Same.
PRINCE.
Near the church of All-Saints.
Near All-Saints Church.
MARINELLI.
The same.
Same.
PRINCE.
In a word (turning hastily to the portrait, and giving it to Marinelli)--there! is it this Emilia Galotti? Pronounce again those damning words, "the same," and plunge a dagger in my heart.
In a word (turning quickly to the portrait and handing it to Marinelli)--there! Is this Emilia Galotti? Say those horrible words again, "the same," and stab my heart with a dagger.
MARINELLI.
The same.
Same.
PRINCE.
Traitor! This? this Emilia Galotti--will to-day be----
Traitor! This? This Emilia Galotti—will today be----
MARINELLI.
The Countess Appiani. (The Prince seizes the portrait from the hands of Marinelli, and flings it aside.)--The marriage will be celebrated privately at her father's villa, in Sabionetta. About noon the mother and daughter, the Count, and perhaps a few friends, will leave town together.
The Countess Appiani. (The Princesnatches the portrait from Marinelli, and throws it away.)--The wedding will take place privately at her father's villa in Sabionetta. Around noon, the mother and daughter, the Count, and maybe a few friends will leave town together.
PRINCE (plopping down in a chair in frustration).
Then I am lost, and care no more for life.
Then I'm lost, and I no longer care about life.
MARINELLI.
What thus affects your Highness?
What’s bothering you, Your Highness?
PRINCE (starting toward him again).
Traitor! what affects me thus? Yes, in truth, I love her! I adore her! You may, perhaps, know it, may even long have known it; all of you who desire that I should wear for ever the ignominious fetters of the proud Orsina. That you, Marinelli, who have so often assured me of your sincere friendship--but a Prince has no friend, can have no friend--that you should act so treacherously, so deceitfully, as to conceal till this moment the peril which threatened my love.--Oh, if ever I forgive you this, let no sin of mine be pardoned!
Traitor! What has gotten into me like this? Yes, I truly love her! I adore her! You might know it, perhaps you've known it for a long time; all of you who want me to forever wear the shameful chains of the proud Orsina. And you, Marinelli, who have so often claimed to be my true friend—but a Prince has no friends, can't have friends—how could you act so treacherously and deceitfully, hiding from me until now the danger that threatened my love? Oh, if I ever forgive you for this, may no sin of mine be forgiven!
MARINELLI.
I could scarcely find words, Prince, to express my astonishment--even if you gave me the opportunity. You love Emilia Galotti? Hear, then, my oath in reply to yours. If I have ever known or suspected this attachment in the slightest degree, may the angels and saints abandon me! I repeat the same imprecation for Orsina. Her suspicions were directed to a wholly different quarter.
I could hardly find the words, Prince, to express my surprise—if you even gave me the chance. You love Emilia Galotti? Listen to my oath in response to yours. If I've ever known or suspected this connection even a little, may the angels and saints forsake me! I say the same for Orsina. Her suspicions were aimed at a completely different person.
PRINCE.
Pardon me, then, Marinelli (throwing himself into his arms), and pity me.
Pardon me, then, Marinelli (falling into his arms), and feel sorry for me.
MARINELLI.
Well, yes, Prince. There see the consequence of your reserve. "A prince has no friends." And why? Because he will have none. To-day you honour us with your confidence, entrust to us your most secret wishes, open your whole soul to us--and to-morrow we are as perfect strangers to you, as if you had never exchanged a word with us.
Well, yes, Prince. You can see the result of your distance. "A prince has no friends." And why? Because he chooses not to have any. Today, you share your trust with us, revealing your innermost wishes, opening your entire soul to us—and tomorrow, we are like complete strangers to you, as if you had never said a word to us.
PRINCE.
Alas, Marinelli, how could I entrust a secret to you which I would scarcely confess to myself?
Alas, Marinelli, how could I trust you with a secret that I could hardly admit to myself?
MARINELLI.
And, which you have, therefore, of course, not confessed to the author of your uneasiness?
And, which you have, of course, not admitted to the person creating your discomfort?
PRINCE.
To her!--All my endeavours have been fruitless to speak with her a second time.
To her!--All my efforts to talk to her a second time have been in vain.
MARINELLI.
And the first time----
And the first time—
PRINCE.
I spoke to her;--Oh, my brain is turned, and must I continue this conversation longer? You behold me at the mercy of the waves, and why inquire how all this has happened? Save me if you can, and then question me.
I talked to her;--Oh, my head is spinning, do I really have to keep this conversation going? You see me at the mercy of the waves, so why ask how all of this happened? Save me if you can, and then ask your questions.
MARINELLI.
Save you! Is there much to save? What your Highness has not confessed to Emilia Galotti, you will confess to the Countess Appiani. Goods which cannot be obtained in their primitive perfection, must be bought at second hand, and are often, on that account, bought at a cheaper rate.
Save you! Is there really anything to save? What your Highness hasn't admitted to Emilia Galotti, you will admit to the Countess Appiani. Things that can't be acquired in their original condition must be purchased second-hand, and often because of that, they're bought at a lower price.
PRINCE.
Be serious, Marinelli, or----
Be serious, Marinelli, or----
MARINELLI.
To be sure, such articles are generally so much the worse----
To be sure, articles like that are usually much worse—
PRINCE.
For shame, Marinelli.
Shame on you, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
And the Count intends to leave this country too. Well, we must devise some scheme----
And the Count plans to leave this country as well. Well, we need to come up with a plan----
PRINCE.
And what scheme? My best and dearest Marinelli, contrive something for me. What would you do, were you in my situation?
And what plan? My dearest Marinelli, come up with something for me. What would you do if you were in my shoes?
MARINELLI.
Above all things, I should regard a trifle as a trifle--and say to myself that I would not be what I am for nothing--your Highness!
Above all things, I should see a minor issue as just a minor issue—and remind myself that I wouldn’t be who I am for anything—your Highness!
PRINCE.
Delude me not with a power of which I can, on this occasion, make no use. To-day, said you?--This very day?
Delude me not with a power that I can't use right now. Today, you said? This very day?
MARINELLI.
To-day it is to take place;--but it is only things which have taken place that cannot be recalled. (After a short pause.) Prince, will you let me act as I please? Will you approve all I do?
Today it's going to happen; but only things that have happened can't be undone. (After a short pause) Prince, will you let me do as I wish? Will you support everything I do?
PRINCE.
Anything, Marinelli, which can avert this blow.
Anything, Marinelli, that can prevent this blow.
MARINELLI.
Then let us lose no time. You must not remain in town, but go to your palace at Dosalo. The road to Sabionetta passes it. Should I not succeed in removing the Count, I think--yes, yes, he will be caught in that snare without doubt. You wish to send an ambassador to Massa respecting your marriage. Let the Count be ambassador, and order him to depart this very day.
Then let's not waste any time. You shouldn't stay in town; you need to head to your palace in Dosalo. The road to Sabionetta goes right by it. If I can't get rid of the Count, I’m sure he'll definitely fall into that trap. You want to send an ambassador to Massa about your marriage. Let the Count be the ambassador, and tell him to leave today.
PRINCE.
Excellent!--Bring him to my palace.--Haste, haste!--I will leave town instantly. (Exit Marinelli.)
Excellent! Bring him to my palace. Hurry, hurry! I will leave town right away. (Exit Marinelli.)
Scene VII.
PRINCE.
Instantly, instantly. Where is it? (Turns to the portrait) On the ground! That was too bad. (Takes it up) But look! And yet I will look at thee no more now. Why should I plunge the arrow deeper into the wound? (Lays it on the table). I have suffered and sighed long enough--longer than I ought, but done nothing, and my listless inactivity had nearly ruined all.--And may not all yet be lost? May not Marinelli fail? Why should I rely on him alone?--It occurs to me that at this hour (looks at his watch) at this very hour, the pious girl daily attends mass at the church of the Dominicans. How, if I attempted to address her there? But to-day--the day of her marriage--her heart will be occupied with other things than mass. Yet, who knows?--'tis but a step--(rings, and whilst he hastily arranges the papers on the table)--
Instantly, instantly. Where is it? (Turns to the portrait) On the floor! That's too bad. (Takes it up) But look! And yet I won't look at you anymore now. Why should I drive the arrow deeper into the wound? (Lays it on the table). I've suffered and sighed long enough—longer than I should have, but I've done nothing, and my aimless inactivity has almost ruined everything.--And could it all still be lost? Could Marinelli fail? Why should I depend on him alone?--It just hit me that at this hour (looks at his watch) at this very hour, the devout girl goes to mass at the Dominican church every day. What if I tried to talk to her there? But today—the day of her wedding—her heart will be focused on other things rather than mass. Yet, who knows?—it's just a step—(rings, and while he hastily arranges the papers on the table)--
Enter Servant.
Join Servant.
My carriage!--Have none of the council arrived?
My ride!--Has no one from the council shown up?
SERVANT.
Camillo Rota waits without.
Camillo Rota is waiting outside.
PRINCE.
Admit him. (Exit Servant). But he must not attempt to detain me long. Not now--another time, I will attend to his scrupulous investigations----There was a petition of one Emilia Bruneschi--here it is--but, good Bruneschi, if your intercessor----
Admit him. (Exit Assistant). But he can't keep me here for too long. Not now—I'll deal with his detailed inquiries another time. There was a request from someone named Emilia Bruneschi—here it is—but, good Bruneschi, if your advocate----
Scene VIII.
Enter Camillo Rota.
Introduce Camillo Rota.
Come, Rota, come. There lie the papers which I have opened this morning--not very consoling--you will see what is to be done. Take them with you.
Come, Rota, come. There are the papers I opened this morning—not very reassuring—you'll see what needs to be done. Take them with you.
CAMILLO.
I will attend to them.
I'll take care of them.
PRINCE.
Here is a petition from one Emilia Galot--I mean Bruneschi. I have already signed my consent to it--but yet the request is no trifle. You may defer the execution of it--or not--as you please.
Here is a petition from one Emilia Galot—I mean Bruneschi. I've already given my approval to it—but the request is no small matter. You can delay acting on it—or not—as you wish.
CAMILLO.
Not as I please, your Highness.
Not as I want, your Highness.
PRINCE.
What more is there--anything to sign?
What else is there—anything to sign?
CAMILLO.
Sentence of death for your Highness's signature.
Sentence of death for your Highness's signature.
PRINCE.
With all my heart!--Where is it? Quick!
With all my heart!--Where is it? Hurry!
CAMILLO (starts and looks at the Prince).
I said a death--warrant.
I said a death warrant.
PRINCE.
I understood you plain enough. It might have been done by this. I am in haste.
I understood you clearly enough. This could have been done by this. I'm in a rush.
CAMILLO (looking at his documents).
I really believe I have not brought it. I beg your Highness's forgiveness. It can be deferred till to-morrow.
I honestly think I didn't bring it. I ask for your Highness's forgiveness. We can put it off until tomorrow.
PRINCE.
Be it so. Just collect these papers together. I must away. The rest to-morrow, Rota.
Be it so. Just gather these papers together. I have to go. We'll handle the rest tomorrow, Rota.
CAMILLO (shaking his head while gathering the papers).
"With all my heart!"--A death-warrant, with all my heart! I would not have let him sign at such a moment, had the criminal murdered my own son.--"With all my heart!" "With all my heart"--The cruel words pierce my very soul. (Exit.)
"With all my heart!"—A death sentence, with all my heart! I wouldn't have allowed him to sign in such a moment, even if the criminal had killed my own son.—"With all my heart!" "With all my heart"—The harsh words stab at my very soul. (Exit.)
ACT II.
Scene I.--A room in Galotti's house.
Claudia Galotti, Pirro.
Claudia Galotti, Pirro.
CLAUDIA.
Who dismounted just now in the court-yard? Pirro.
Who just got off their horse in the courtyard? Pirro.
PIRRO.
My master, madam.
My boss, ma'am.
CLAUDIA.
My husband? Is it possible?
My husband? Is that real?
PIRRO.
Here he comes.
Here he comes.
CLAUDIA.
So unexpectedly? (hastens towards him). My dearest lord!
So unexpectedly? (hastens towards him). My dearest lord!
Scene II.
Odoardo, and the foregoing.
Odoardo, and the above.
ODOARDO.
Good morning, my love. Does not my arrival surprise you?
Good morning, my love. Aren't you surprised by my arrival?
CLAUDIA.
Most agreeably. But is it intended as no more than a surprise?
Most definitely. But is it meant to be just a surprise?
ODOARDO.
No more. Be not alarmed. The happiness of to-day awakened me early. The morning was so fine, and the ride so short, I fancied you would be so busy here to-day, and thought you might perhaps forget something: in a word, I am come to see you, and shall return immediately. Where is Emilia? Occupied with her dress, I have no doubt?
No more. Don’t be alarmed. The happiness of today woke me up early. The morning was lovely, and the ride was quick, so I thought you’d be really busy here today and might forget something. In short, I came to see you, and I’ll head back right away. Where’s Emilia? She’s probably busy with her dress, I bet?
CLAUDIA.
With her soul. She is gone to hear mass. "I have need," she said, "to-day more than at any other time to implore a blessing from above;" then leaving all else she took her veil, and disappeared.
With her soul. She has gone to attend mass. "I need," she said, "today more than ever to ask for a blessing from above;" then leaving everything else behind, she took her veil and vanished.
ODOARDO.
Alone!
By myself!
CLAUDIA.
It is but a few steps----
It is just a few steps----
ODOARDO.
One incautious step often leads to mischief.
One careless step often leads to trouble.
CLAUDIA.
Be not angry; but come in and rest a moment, and, if you please, take some refreshment.
Don't be angry; just come in and rest for a moment, and if you'd like, have something to eat or drink.
ODOARDO.
Well, well, as you like. But she ought not to have gone alone.
Well, well, if that's what you want. But she shouldn't have gone by herself.
CLAUDIA.
Stay here, Pirro, in the antechamber, and excuse me to all visitors. (Exeunt Odoardo and Claudia.)
Stay here, Pirro, in the waiting room, and tell all the visitors I'm unavailable. (Exeunt Odoardoand Claudia.)
Scene III.
Pirro, and afterwards Angelo.
Pirro, and then Angelo.
PIRRO.
All inquisitive visitors. How I have been questioned! Who comes here? (Enter Angelo, in a short mantle, with which he conceals his face.)
All curious visitors. How I have been asked! Who is here? (Enter Angelo, in a short cloak, hiding his face.)
ANGELO.
Pirro! Pirro!
Pirro! Pirro!
PIRRO.
An acquaintance, it seems. (Angelo throws back the mantle). Heavens! Angelo. You!
An acquaintance, it looks like. (Angelo throws back the mantle). Wow! Angelo. You!
ANGELO.
Yes, Angelo, as you perceive. I have been wandering long enough round the house, in order to speak to you. One word with you----
Yes, Angelo, as you see. I've been walking around the house long enough to talk to you. One word with you—
PIRRO.
And dare you again appear in public? Don't you know that, in consequence of your last murder, you are declared an outlaw, a price has been put upon your head?
And will you really show your face in public again? Don't you realize that, because of your last murder, you've been declared an outlaw, and there’s a bounty on your head?
ANGELO.
You don't intend to claim it, I presume?
You don't plan to claim it, right?
PIRRO.
What do you want? I implore you not to involve me in misfortune.
What do you want? I urge you not to get me caught up in trouble.
ANGELO.
In this way, you mean? (Showing a purse). Take it; it belongs to you.
In this way, you mean? (Showing a purse). Take it; it's yours.
PIRRO.
To me?
For me?
ANGELO.
Have you forgotten? The German gentleman, your last master----
Have you forgotten? The German gentleman, your last boss----
PIRRO.
Hush!
Silence!
ANGELO.
----Whom you led into our clutches on the road to Pisa----
Whom you brought into our hands on the way to Pisa----
PIRRO.
If any one should overhear us!
If anyone can hear us!
ANGELO.
----Had the kindness, you know, to bequeath us a valuable ring. Do you not remember? It was so valuable that we could not immediately convert it into money without suspicion. At length, however, I succeeded. I received a hundred pistoles for it, and this is your share. Take it.
----Had the kindness, you know, to leave us a valuable ring. Don’t you remember? It was so valuable that we couldn’t cash it in right away without raising suspicion. Eventually, though, I managed to do it. I got a hundred pistoles for it, and this is your share. Take it.
PIRRO.
No, no! You may keep it.
No, no! You can keep it.
ANGELO.
Well, with all my heart! If you don't care at what price you put your head in the market.
Well, with all my heart! If you don't mind how much you risk your life for it.
PIRRO.
Give it me, then (takes it). And now, what do you want? for I suppose you did not come in search of me merely for that purpose.
Give it to me, then (takes it). And now, what do you want? I assume you didn't come looking for me just for that.
ANGELO.
It seems to you not very credible. Rascal! what do you think of us? That we are capable of withholding any man's earnings? That may be the way with honest people; but we don't follow their fashions. Farewell! (Affects to be going, but turns at the door). One question I must ask. Old Galotti has just come hurriedly into town quite alone. What does he want?
It seems unbelievable to you. Scoundrel! What do you think of us? That we're capable of withholding anyone's pay? Maybe that's how honest people act, but we don't do things their way. Goodbye! (Acts like he's leaving, but turns at the door). I have to ask you one question. Old Galotti just rushed into town all by himself. What does he want?
PIRRO.
Nothing, merely a ride. His daughter is to be married this evening, at his country house, whence he has come to Count Appiani. He awaits the moment with impatience.
Nothing, just a trip. His daughter is getting married this evening at his country house, where he has come to see Count Appiani. He is eagerly waiting for the moment.
ANGELO.
Then he will return soon?
Is he coming back soon?
PIRRO.
So soon, that if you remain any longer he will discover you. But you surely have no thoughts of attacking him. Take care. He is a man----
So soon, that if you stay any longer he will find you. But you surely don't intend to confront him. Be careful. He is a man----
ANGELO.
Don't I know him? Have I not served under him in the army; but nevertheless if one could only get much from him! At what time do the young people follow him?
Don't I know him? Haven't I served under him in the army? But still, if only we could get more from him! When do the young people follow him?
PIRRO.
Towards noon.
Around noon.
ANGELO.
With many attendants?
With many attendees?
PIRRO.
A single carriage will contain the party--the mother, the daughter, and the count. A few friends from Sabionetta attend as witnesses.
A single carriage will hold the group—the mother, the daughter, and the count. A few friends from Sabionetta are there as witnesses.
ANGELO.
And the servants?
What about the servants?
PIRRO.
Only two besides myself. I shall ride before.
Only two besides me. I will ride ahead.
ANGELO.
Good. Another question. Is the carriage Galotti's or the Count's?
Good. Another question. Is the carriage Galotti's or the Count's?
PIRRO.
The Count's.
The Count's.
ANGELO.
That is unlucky. There is another outrider, besides a courageous driver. However----
That’s unfortunate. There’s another rider, along with a brave driver. But----
PIRRO.
I am amazed. What do you intend? The few ornaments which the bride has will scarcely reward your trouble.
I’m surprised. What are you planning to do? The few decorations that the bride has won’t really make it worth your effort.
ANGELO.
Then the bride herself shall be the reward.
Then the bride herself will be the reward.
PIRRO.
And you mean that I should be your accomplice in this crime?
And you expect me to be your partner in this crime?
ANGELO.
You ride before! Then ride, ride, and take no trouble about the matter.
You go ahead! Then go, go, and don’t worry about it.
PIRRO.
Never!
Never!
ANGELO.
What?--I believe the fellow means to play the conscientious--you rascal! I think you know me. If you utter a syllable--if every circumstance be not as you have described it----
What?--I think the guy is trying to be all righteous--you scoundrel! I believe you know me. If you say a word--if everything isn't exactly how you described it----
PIRRO.
But, Angelo, for Heaven's sake----
But, Angelo, for goodness' sake----
ANGELO.
Do what you cannot avoid. (Exit.)
Do what you have to do. (Exit.)
PIRRO.
Ha! let the devil hold thee by a single hair, and thou art his for ever! Wretch that I am!
Ha! let the devil grab you by a single hair, and you’re his forever! What a wretch I am!
Scene IV.
Odoardo and Claudia Galotti, Pirro.
Odoardo and Claudia Galotti, Pirro.
ODOARDO.
She stays too long.
She's overstayed her welcome.
CLAUDIA.
One moment more, Odoardo. It would distress her to miss seeing you.
One more moment, Odoardo. It would upset her to miss seeing you.
ODOARDO.
I must wait upon the Count, too. How eager am I to call this worthy man my son! His conduct enchants me, and, above everything, his resolution to pass his days in his native valleys.
I have to wait for the Count, too. How eager I am to call this great man my son! His behavior captivates me, and, above all, his determination to spend his life in his home valleys.
CLAUDIA.
My heart almost breaks when I think of it. Must we so entirely lose our dear and only child!
My heart nearly breaks when I think about it. Do we really have to completely lose our beloved and only child?
ODOARDO.
Can you think you have lost her, when you know she is in the arms of an affectionate husband? Does not her happiness make your delight? You almost make me again suspect that your motive for remaining with her in town, far from an affectionate husband and father, was the bustle and the dissipation of the world, and proximity of the court, rather than the necessity of giving our daughter a proper education.
Can you honestly believe you’ve lost her when you know she’s in the arms of a loving husband? Doesn't her happiness bring you joy? You’re almost making me doubt whether your reason for staying with her in town, away from a caring husband and father, is truly about ensuring our daughter gets a good education, or if it’s more about the excitement of city life and being close to the court.
CLAUDIA.
How unjust, Odoardo! But to-day, I may be allowed to speak somewhat in favour of town and court, though both are so hateful to your strict virtue; for here alone could love have united a couple formed for each other; here alone could the Count have found our Emilia, and he has found her.
How unfair, Odoardo! But today, I can speak a little in favor of the town and the court, even though both are so loathsome to your strict ethics; because here alone could love have brought together a couple meant for each other; here alone could the Count have found our Emilia, and he has found her.
ODOARDO.
That I allow. But were you right, good Claudia, because the result has been fortunate? It is well that this court education has ended so happily. Let us not affect to be wise, when we have only been fortunate. It is well that it has ended so happily. They who were destined for each other have found each other. Now let them go where peace and innocence invite them. Why should the Count remain here? To cringe--to fawn--to flatter--to supplant the Marinellis--to make a fortune which he does not want--to obtain a dignity, which he does not value?--Pirro!
I agree. But were you really right, good Claudia, just because things turned out well? It’s great that this courtly education ended so happily. Let's not pretend we’re wise when we’ve just been lucky. It's good that it ended this way. Those who were meant to be together have found each other. Now let them go where peace and innocence call them. Why should the Count stick around? To beg— to fawn over people— to flatter— to undermine the Marinellis— to chase after a fortune he doesn’t need— to gain a title he doesn’t care about?— Pirro!
PIRRO.
Sir!
Hey!
ODOARDO.
Lead my horse to the Count's door. I'll follow you anon, and mount it there. (Exit Pirro).--Why should the Count serve here, when he may command elsewhere? Besides, you do not consider, Claudia, that, by his union with my daughter, he is utterly ruined with the Prince? The Prince hates me----
Lead my horse to the Count's door. I'll follow you soon and get on it there. (Exit Pirro).--Why should the Count serve here when he could be in charge somewhere else? Also, you don't realize, Claudia, that by marrying my daughter, he’s completely cut off from the Prince? The Prince hates me----
CLAUDIA.
Less, perhaps, than you fear.
Less than you might fear.
ODOARDO.
Fear! Should I fear anything so contemptible?
Fear! Should I be afraid of something so worthless?
CLAUDIA.
Why, have I not already told you that the Prince has seen our daughter?
Why, haven't I already mentioned that the Prince has met our daughter?
ODOARDO.
The Prince! Where?
The Prince! Where is he?
CLAUDIA.
At the last assembly of the Chancellor Grimaldi, which he honoured with his presence. He conducted himself so graciously towards her----
At the last meeting of Chancellor Grimaldi, which he attended, he was very gracious towards her.
ODOARDO.
Graciously?
Graciously?
CLAUDIA.
Yes. He conversed with her for some time.
Yes. He talked with her for a while.
ODOARDO.
Conversed with her?
Talked to her?
CLAUDIA.
Appeared to be so delighted with her cheerfulness and good sense----
Appeared to be so pleased with her positivity and common sense----
ODOARDO.
Delighted?
Excited?
CLAUDIA.
Spoke of her elegance and beauty, in terms of such admiration----
Spoke of her grace and beauty, with such admiration----
ODOARDO.
Admiration? And all this you relate to me in a tone of rapture. Oh, Claudia! vain, foolish mother!
Admiration? And you share all this with me in such an excited tone. Oh, Claudia! vain, silly mother!
CLAUDIA.
Why so?
Why's that?
ODOARDO.
Well, well. This, too, has ended happily.--Ha! when I think----That were exactly the point where a wound would be to me most deadly.--A libertine, who admires, and seduces----Claudia! Claudia! The very thought rouses my fury. You ought to have mentioned this to me immediately.--But to-day I would not willingly say anything to vex you. And I should (as she takes him by the hand), were I to stay longer. Therefore, let me begone. God be with you, Claudia; follow me in safety. (Exit.)
Well, well. This has ended happily, too. Ha! When I think about it—there’s exactly where a wound would hurt me the most. A player who admires and seduces—Claudia! Claudia! Just the thought makes me furious. You should have told me about this right away. But today, I don't want to say anything to upset you. And I would (as she takes his hand), if I stuck around any longer. So, let me take my leave. God be with you, Claudia; go safely. (Exit.)
Scene V.
Claudia, Galotti.
Claudia, Galotti.
CLAUDIA.
What a man! What rigid virtue--if virtue that should be called, to which everything seems suspicious and culpable. If this be a knowledge of mankind, who would not wish to remain in ignorance? Why does Emilia stay so long?----He dislikes the father--consequently, if he admire the daughter, he must mean to bring disgrace upon him!
What a man! What strict virtue—if that’s what we should call it, when everything seems suspect and blameworthy. If this is what it means to understand humanity, who wouldn’t want to stay ignorant? Why is Emilia taking so long? He disapproves of the father—so if he admires the daughter, he must be intending to shame him!
Scene VI.
Emilia and Claudia Galotti.
Emilia and Claudia Galotti.
EMILIA (rushing in, very alarmed.)
Heaven be praised! I am now in safety. Or has he even followed me hither? (Throwing back her veil and espying her mother). Has he, my mother, has he?--No, thank Heaven.
Heaven be praised! I'm safe now. Or has he followed me here? (Throwing back her veil and seeing her mother). Has he, Mom, has he?--No, thank goodness.
CLAUDIA.
What has happened to you, my daughter?
What happened to you, my daughter?
EMILIA.
Nothing--nothing.
Nothing at all.
CLAUDIA.
And yet you look wildly round, and tremble in every limb!
And yet you look around frantically, and shake in every limb!
EMILIA.
What have I had to hear?--And where have I been forced to hear it?
What have I had to listen to? -- And where have I been made to hear it?
CLAUDIA.
I thought you were at church.
I thought you were at church.
EMILIA.
I was. But what are churches and altars to the vicious?--Oh, my mother! (Throws herself into Claudia's arms.)
I was. But what do churches and altars mean to the cruel?—Oh, my mother! (Throws herself into Claudia's arms.)
CLAUDIA.
Speak, my daughter, and remove my fears. What evil can have happened to you in so holy a place?
Speak, my daughter, and ease my worries. What harm could possibly come to you in such a sacred place?
EMILIA.
Never should my devotion have been more fervent and sincere than on this day. Never was it less what it ought to have been.
Never should my devotion have been more passionate and genuine than on this day. Never was it less than it should have been.
CLAUDIA.
Emilia we are all human. The faculty of praying fervently is not always in our power; but, in the eye of Heaven, the wish to pray is accepted as prayer.
Emilia, we’re all human. Being able to pray with deep emotion isn’t always in our control; however, in the eyes of Heaven, the desire to pray is seen as a genuine prayer.
EMILIA.
And our wish to sin as sin.
And our desire to sin as sin.
CLAUDIA.
That my Emilia never wished.
That my Emilia never wanted.
EMILIA.
No, my mother. The grace of Heaven has preserved me from falling so low. But, alas! that the vice of others should render us accomplices in vice against our will!
No, my mother. The grace of Heaven has kept me from sinking so low. But, unfortunately! It’s troubling that the wrongdoing of others forces us to become unwilling accomplices in their mistakes!
CLAUDIA.
Compose yourself.--Collect your thoughts as well as you can. Tell me at once what has happened to you.
Compose yourself. -- Gather your thoughts as best you can. Tell me right away what’s happened to you.
EMILIA.
I had just sunk upon my knees, further from the altar than usual--for I arrived too late. I had just begun to raise my thoughts towards Heaven--when some person placed himself behind me--so close behind me! I could neither move forwards nor aside, however much I desired it, in my fear lest the devotion of my neighbour might interrupt my prayers. Devotion was the worst thing which I suspected. But it was not long before I heard a deep sigh close to my ear, and not the name of a saint;--no--the name--do not be angry, dear mother--the name of your daughter.--My own name! Oh, that a peal of thunder had at that moment made me deaf to the rest. The voice spoke of beauty and of love--complained that this day, which crowned my happiness (if such should prove the case) sealed his misery for ever. He conjured me--all this I was obliged to hear, but I did not look round. I wished to seem as if I was not listening. What more could I do? Nothing but pray that my guardian angel would strike me with deafness--even with eternal deafness. This was my prayer--the only prayer which I could utter. At length it was time to rise; the service came to an end. I trembled at the idea of being obliged to turn round--trembled at the idea of beholding him whose impiety had so much shocked me--and when I turned--when I beheld him----
I had just sunk to my knees, further from the altar than usual—because I arrived too late. I had just started to lift my thoughts towards Heaven—when someone positioned themselves right behind me—so close! I couldn’t move forward or to the side, no matter how much I wanted to, for fear that my neighbor's devotion would interrupt my prayers. Devotion was the worst thing I suspected. But it wasn’t long before I heard a deep sigh close to my ear, and not the name of a saint; no—the name—please don’t be angry, dear mother—the name of your daughter. My own name! Oh, how I wished for a peal of thunder to make me deaf to everything else. The voice spoke of beauty and love—it lamented that this day, which could crown my happiness (if that proved to be the case), sealed his misery forever. He urged me—all this I was forced to hear, but I didn’t look back. I wanted to seem like I wasn’t listening. What more could I do? Nothing but pray that my guardian angel would make me deaf—even eternally deaf. This was my prayer—the only prayer I could express. At last, it was time to rise; the service was coming to an end. I trembled at the thought of having to turn around—trembled at the thought of facing him whose irreverence had shocked me so much—and when I turned—when I saw him----
CLAUDIA.
Whom, my daughter?
Who, my daughter?
EMILIA.
Guess, dear mother, guess: I thought I should have sunk into the earth. Himself!
Guess, dear mom, guess: I felt like I could just disappear into the ground. Him!
CLAUDIA.
Whom do you mean?
Who do you mean?
EMILIA.
The Prince!
The Prince!
CLAUDIA.
The Prince! Blest be your father's impatience! He was here just now, and would not stay till you returned.
The Prince! Thank your father's impatience! He was just here and wouldn’t wait for you to come back.
EMILIA.
My father here--and not stay till I returned!
My dad is here—and he won’t wait until I get back!
CLAUDIA.
If, in the midst of your confusion, you had told him too.
If you had told him that during your confusion too.
EMILIA.
Well, dear mother--could he have found anything in my conduct deserving of censure?
Well, dear mom--could he have found anything in my behavior that deserves criticism?
CLAUDIA.
No--as little as in mine. And yet, yet--you do not know your father. When enraged, he would have mistaken the innocent for the guilty--in his anger he would have fancied me the cause of what I could neither prevent nor foresee. But proceed, my daughter, proceed. When you recognised the Prince, I trust that you were sufficiently composed to convince him by your looks, of the contempt which he deserved.
No—as little as in my case. And yet, you don’t know your father. When he was angry, he would have confused the innocent with the guilty—he would have believed that I was the cause of things I couldn’t stop or predict. But go on, my daughter, go on. When you recognized the Prince, I hope you were composed enough to show him through your expression the contempt he deserved.
EMILIA.
That I was not. After the glance by which I recognised him, I had not courage to cast a second. I fled.
That I wasn't. After the look that helped me recognize him, I didn't have the courage to look again. I ran away.
CLAUDIA.
And the Prince followed you?
Did the Prince follow you?
EMILIA.
I did not know it till I had reached the porch, where I felt my hand seized--by him. Shame compelled me to stop; as an effort to extricate myself would have attracted the attention of every one who was passing. This was the only reflection of which I was capable, or which I at present remember. He spoke, and I replied--but what he said, or what I replied, I know not.--Should I recollect it, my dear mother, you shall hear it. At present I remember nothing further. My senses had forsaken me.--In vain do I endeavour to recollect how I got away from him, and escaped from the porch. I found myself in the street--I heard his steps behind me--I heard him follow me into the house, and pursue me up the stairs----
I didn’t realize it until I got to the porch, where he grabbed my hand. Shame made me freeze; trying to pull away would have drawn the attention of everyone passing by. That was the only thought I could manage, or at least that’s all I remember right now. He spoke, and I responded—but I can’t recall what he said or what I answered. If I remember, my dear mother, you’ll be the first to know. Right now, I can’t think of anything else. I felt completely overwhelmed. I can’t even figure out how I got away from him and left the porch. Suddenly, I found myself in the street—I heard his footsteps behind me—he followed me into the house and chased me up the stairs...
CLAUDIA.
Fear has its peculiar faculty, my daughter. Never shall I forget the look with which you rushed into this room!--No. He dared not follow you so far.--Heavens! had your father known this!--How angry was he when I merely told him that the Prince had lately beheld you with admiration! Be at ease, however, my dear girl. Fancy what has happened to be a mere dream. The result will be less, even, than a dream. You will be assured to-day from all similar designs.
Fear has its own strange power, my daughter. I’ll never forget the look on your face when you rushed into this room! No, he wouldn’t dare follow you that far. Oh my! If your father had known this! He was so angry when I merely told him that the Prince had recently seen you with admiration! But don’t worry, my dear girl. Imagine that what has happened was just a dream. The outcome will be even less significant than a dream. You will be assured today that nothing like this will happen again.
EMILIA.
No, mother! The Count must know it--to him I must relate it.
No, Mom! The Count needs to know this—I have to tell him.
CLAUDIA.
Not for the world. Wherefore? Why? Do you wish to make him uneasy without a cause? And granting that he may not become so at present--know, my child, the poison which does not operate immediately, is not on that account less dangerous. That which has no effect upon the lover, may produce a serious one upon the husband. The lover might even be flattered at winning the prize from so great a rival; but when he has won it--alas, my dear Emilia, the lover often becomes quite another being. Heaven preserve you from such experience!
Not for anything in the world. Why? Do you really want to make him uncomfortable for no reason? And even if he doesn’t feel it right now—remember, my child, the poison that doesn’t act right away is still dangerous. What doesn’t affect the lover might seriously impact the husband. The lover might even feel proud to win you from such a strong rival; but once he has won you—oh dear Emilia, the lover often turns into someone completely different. May you be spared from that experience!
EMILIA.
You know, dear mother, how willingly I ever submit to your superior judgment. But should he learn from another that the Prince spoke to me to-day, would not my silence sooner or later increase his uneasiness?--I think it would be better not to conceal anything from him.
You know, dear mom, how easily I always accept your better judgment. But if he finds out from someone else that the Prince talked to me today, wouldn’t my silence eventually make him more anxious?--I think it’s better not to hide anything from him.
CLAUDIA.
Weakness--a fond weakness. No, on no account, my daughter! Tell him nothing. Let him observe nothing.
Weakness—a beloved weakness. No, absolutely not, my daughter! Don’t tell him anything. Let him notice nothing.
EMILIA.
I submit. I have no will, dear mother, opposed to yours. Ah! (sighing deeply), I shall soon be well again. What a silly, timid thing I am! am I not, mother? I might have conducted myself otherwise, and should, perhaps, have compromised myself just a little.
I give in. I have no will, dear mother, against yours. Ah! (sighing deeply), I’ll be better soon. What a silly, scared person I am! Am I not, mother? I could have acted differently, and maybe I should have taken just a little risk.
CLAUDIA.
I would not say this, my daughter, till your own good sense had spoken, which I was sure would be as soon as your alarm was at an end. The Prince is a gallant. You are too little used to the unmeaning language of gallantry. In your mind a civility becomes an emotion--a compliment, a declaration--an idea, a wish--a wish, a design. A mere nothing, in this language, sounds like everything, while everything is in reality nothing.
I wouldn’t say this, my daughter, until your good sense has kicked in, which I knew would happen as soon as your worry was over. The Prince is charming. You’re not very familiar with the empty words of charmers. To you, a polite remark turns into a feeling—praise, a confession—a thought, a desire—a desire, a plan. In this way, something trivial feels like everything, while in truth, everything is actually nothing.
EMILIA.
Dear mother, my terror cannot but appear ridiculous to myself now. But my kind Appiani shall know nothing of it. He might, perhaps, think me more vain than virtuous----Ah! there he comes himself. That is his step.
Dear mom, I can’t help but feel that my fear seems silly to me now. But my kind Appiani will know nothing about it. He might think I’m more vain than virtuous—Ah! here he comes. That’s his step.
Scene VII.
Enter Appiani, in deep meditation. His eyes are cast down, and he approaches without observing Claudia and Emilia, till the latter runs towards him.
Enter Appiani, lost in thought. His eyes are focused downwards, and he walks in without noticing Claudia and Emilia, until the latter rushes towards him.
APPIANI.
Ha! My dearest! I did not expect to find you in the ante-room.
Ha! My dear! I didn't expect to see you in the waiting room.
EMILIA.
I wish you to be cheerful, even where you do not expect to see me. Why so grave and solemn? Should not this day inspire joyful emotions?
I want you to be happy, even when you don't expect to see me. Why so serious and somber? Shouldn't this day fill you with joy?
APPIANI.
It is of greater value to me than my whole life; but it teems with so much bliss for me--perhaps it is this very bliss which makes me so grave--so solemn, as you express it (espies Claudia). Ha! You too here, dear madam. This day I hope to address you by a more familiar name.
It means more to me than my entire life; but it’s filled with so much happiness for me—maybe it’s this very happiness that makes me so serious—so solemn, as you put it (espies Claudia). Ha! You’re here too, dear lady. Today, I hope to call you by a more familiar name.
CLAUDIA.
Which will be my greatest pride.--How happy you are, Emilia! Why would not your father share our delight?
Which will be my greatest pride. --How happy you are, Emilia! Why wouldn't your father share our joy?
APPIANI.
But a few minutes have elapsed since I tore myself from his arms--or rather he from mine.--What a man your father is, my Emilia! A pattern of every manly virtue! With what sentiments does his presence inspire my soul! Never is my resolution to continue just and good, so firm as when I see or think of him. And by what, but by fulfilling this resolution, can I make myself worthy of the honour to be called his son--to become your husband, dear Emilia?
But it's only been a few minutes since I pulled away from his embrace—or rather, he pulled away from mine. What a man your father is, my Emilia! A model of every noble virtue! His presence fills my soul with such deep feelings! My commitment to being just and good has never felt as strong as when I see or think about him. And how else, except by staying true to this commitment, can I deserve the honor of being called his son—and of becoming your husband, dear Emilia?
EMILIA.
And he would not wait for me!
And he wouldn’t wait for me!
APPIANI.
Because, in my opinion, this brief interview with his Emilia would have distressed him too much, too deeply affected his soul.
Because, in my view, this short interview with Emilia would have upset him too much, affecting his soul too profoundly.
CLAUDIA.
He expected to find you busy with your bridal ornaments, and heard----
He thought he would find you preoccupied with your wedding jewelry, and heard----
APPIANI.
What I have learnt from him with the tenderest admiration. Right, my Emilia. I shall be blessed with a pious wife--and one who is not proud of her piety.
What I've learned from him with the deepest admiration. Okay, my Emilia. I'll be blessed with a devout wife—and one who's not boastful about her devotion.
CLAUDIA.
But let us not, whilst we attend to one subject, forget another. It is high time, Emilia. Go!
But let's not forget about another topic while we focus on one. It’s time, Emilia. Go!
APPIANI.
Go! Why?
Go! Why?
CLAUDIA.
Surely, my lord, you would not lead her to the altar in her present attire.
Surely, my lord, you wouldn't take her to the altar in her current outfit.
APPIANI.
In truth, I was not, till you spoke, aware of that. Who can behold Emilia, and take heed of her dress? Yet why should I not lead her to the altar thus?
In reality, I wasn't aware of that until you mentioned it. Who can look at Emilia and pay attention to her clothes? But why shouldn't I bring her to the altar like this?
EMILIA.
No, dear Count, not exactly thus; yet in a dress not much more gay. In a moment I shall be ready. I do not mean to wear those costly jewels, which were the last present of your prodigal generosity, no, nor anything suited to such jewels. Oh, I could quarrel with those jewels were they not your present--for thrice I've dreamt----
No, dear Count, not quite like that; but in an outfit that's not much more cheerful. I'll be ready in a moment. I don't plan to wear those expensive jewels, which were the last gift of your extravagant generosity, nor anything that matches them. Oh, I could argue about those jewels if they weren't a gift from you—for I've dreamt three times----
CLAUDIA.
Indeed! I know nothing of that.
Indeed! I don't know anything about that.
EMILIA.
That while I wore them, every diamond changed suddenly to a pearl--and pearls, you know, dear mother, signify tears.
That while I wore them, every diamond quickly turned into a pearl—and pearls, you know, dear mother, represent tears.
CLAUDIA.
Child, the interpretation is more visionary than the dream. Were you not always more fond of pearls than diamonds?
Child, the interpretation is more imaginative than the dream. Weren't you always more fond of pearls than diamonds?
EMILIA.
I assuredly, dear mother--assuredly----
I definitely, dear mother—definitely—
APPIANI (reflective and sad).
Signify tears!
Cry it out!
EMILIA.
How! Does that affect you? You?
How! Does that impact you? You?
APPIANI.
It does, though I ought to be ashamed that such is the case; yet when the fancy is once disposed to sad impressions----
It does, though I should be embarrassed that this is how it is; yet when the mind is once inclined toward sad thoughts----
EMILIA.
But why should yours be so? Guess the subject of my thoughts. What did I wear, and how did I look when I first attracted your attention? Do you remember?
But why is yours like that? Can you guess what I'm thinking about? What was I wearing, and how did I look when I first caught your eye? Do you remember?
APPIANI.
Remember! I never see you in idea but in that dress, and I see you so, even when you are not thus attired.
Remember! I never see you in my mind without that dress, and I see you like that, even when you're not wearing it.
EMILIA.
I mean to wear one of the same colour and form--flowing and loose.
I plan to wear one in the same color and style—flowy and loose.
APPIANI.
Excellent!
Awesome!
EMILIA.
And my hair----
And my hair—
APPIANI.
In its own dark beauty, in curls formed by the hand of nature.
In its own dark beauty, in curls shaped by nature's hand.
EMILIA.
Not forgetting the rose. Right! Have a little patience, and you shall see me thus. (Exit.)
Not forgetting the rose. Right! Just be a little patient, and you'll see me like this. (Exit.)
Scene VIII.
Count Appiani, Claudia Galotti.
Count Appiani, Claudia Galotti.
APPIANI (watches over her with a sad expression).
"Pearls signify tears!"--a little patience! Yes! if we could but defy time! If a minute on the clock were not sometimes an age within us!
"Pearls represent tears!"—just be patient! Yes! If only we could resist time! If a minute on the clock didn't sometimes feel like an eternity inside us!
CLAUDIA.
Emilia's remark was no less just than quick, Count. You are to-day more grave than usual. And yet you are but a step from the object of your wishes. Do you repent that you have attained the wished-for goal?
Emilia's comment was just as valid as it was quick, Count. You're more serious than usual today. And yet you are just one step away from what you desire. Are you regretting that you’ve reached your desired goal?
APPIANI.
How could you, dear mother, suspect this of your son? But it is true. I am to-day unusually dejected and gloomy. All that I have seen, heard or dreamt, has preached since yesterday, and before yesterday this doctrine to me--to be but one step from the goal, and not to have attained it, is in reality the same. This one idea engrosses all my thoughts. What can it mean? I understand it not.
How could you, dear mom, think this of your son? But it’s true. Today, I feel unusually down and gloomy. Everything I’ve seen, heard, or dreamed has been preaching to me since yesterday, and even before that—that being just one step away from the goal, yet not reaching it, is really the same thing. This one idea consumes all my thoughts. What can it mean? I don’t understand it.
CLAUDIA.
You make me uneasy, Count.
You make me uncomfortable, Count.
APPIANI.
One thought succeeds another. I am vexed--angry with my friends and with myself.
One thought follows another. I’m frustrated—angry with my friends and myself.
CLAUDIA.
Why so?
Why is that?
APPIANI.
My friends absolutely require, that, before I solemnize my marriage, I should acquaint the Prince with my intentions. They allow I am not bound to do this, but maintain that respect towards him demands it; and I have been weak enough to consent. I have already ordered my carriage for the purpose.
My friends insist that before I go ahead with my marriage, I should inform the Prince of my plans. They acknowledge that I’m not obligated to do this, but they believe it's a matter of respect. I’ve been foolish enough to agree to it. I’ve already arranged for my carriage for this purpose.
CLAUDIA (starts).
To wait upon the Prince!
To serve the Prince!
Scene IX.
Pirro, afterwards Marinelli, Count Appiani, Claudia.
Pirro, later Marinelli, Count Appiani, Claudia.
Enter Pirro.
Enter Pirro.
PIRRO.
My lady, the Marquis Marinelli is at the door, and inquires for the Count.
My lady, Marquis Marinelli is at the door and is asking for the Count.
APPIANI.
For me!
For me!
PIRRO.
Here his lordship comes. (Opens the door and exit.)
Here comes his lordship. (Opens the door and exits.)
Enter Marinelli.
Enter Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
I ask pardon, madam. My lord Count, I called at your house, and was informed that I should find you here. I have important business with you. Once more pardon, madam. It will occupy but a few minutes.
I apologize, ma'am. My lord Count, I stopped by your house and was told I'd find you here. I have some important matters to discuss with you. I ask for your forgiveness once again, ma'am. This will only take a few minutes.
CLAUDIA.
I will not impede it. (Curtseys and exit.)
I won’t stand in its way. (Curtseys and exit.)
Scene X.
Marinelli, Appiani.
Marinelli, Appiani.
APPIANI.
Now, my lord?
Now, my lord?
MARINELLI.
I come from his Highness.
I come from His Highness.
APPIANI.
What are his commands?
What are his orders?
MARINELLI.
I am proud to be the bearer of this distinguished favour; and if Count Appiani will not wilfully misunderstand one of his most devoted friends----
I am proud to carry this distinguished favor; and if Count Appiani won't deliberately misunderstand one of his most devoted friends----
APPIANI.
Proceed, I pray, without more ceremony.
Go ahead, please, without any more formalities.
MARINELLI.
I will. The Prince is obliged to send an ambassador immediately to the Duke of Massa respecting his marriage with the Princess his daughter. He was long undetermined whom to appoint, till his choice at last has fallen upon you, my lord.
I will. The Prince has to send an ambassador right away to the Duke of Massa about his marriage to the Princess, his daughter. He was uncertain about who to choose for a long time, but he has finally decided on you, my lord.
APPIANI.
Upon me?
On me?
MARINELLI.
Yes--and if friendship may be allowed to boast, I was instrumental----
Yes—and if friendship is allowed to brag, I played a key role----
APPIANI.
Truly I am at a loss for thanks. I had long renounced the hope of being noticed by the Prince.
Truly, I don't know how to express my gratitude. I had long given up on the hope of being acknowledged by the Prince.
MARINELLI.
I am sure he only waited for a proper opportunity, and if the present mission be not sufficiently worthy of Count Appiani, I own my friendship has been too precipitate.
I’m sure he was just waiting for the right opportunity, and if this current mission isn’t worthy enough for Count Appiani, then I admit my friendship has been too hasty.
APPIANI.
Friendship, friendship! every third word. With whom am I speaking? The Marquis Marinelli's friendship I never dreamt of gaining.
Friendship, friendship! every third word. Who am I talking to? I never imagined I would gain the Marquis Marinelli's friendship.
MARINELLI.
I acknowledge my fault, Count Appiani, my unpardonable fault in wishing to be your friend without your permission. But what of that? The favour of his Highness, and the dignity he offers, remain the same. I do not doubt you will accept them with pleasure.
I admit my mistake, Count Appiani, my unforgivable mistake in wanting to be your friend without your consent. But so what? The favor of his Highness and the honor he offers remain unchanged. I'm sure you will accept them gladly.
APPIANI (after some thought).
Undoubtedly.
Definitely.
MARINELLI.
Come, then, with me.
Come with me.
APPIANI.
Whither?
Where to?
MARINELLI.
To the Prince's palace at Dosalo. All is ready. You must depart to-day.
To the Prince's palace at Dosalo. Everything is ready. You must leave today.
APPIANI.
What say you? To-day?
What do you say? Today?
MARINELLI.
Yes. Rather now than an hour hence. The business presses.
Yes. Better now than an hour later. The situation is urgent.
APPIANI.
Indeed! Then I am sorry I must decline the honour which the Prince intended to confer upon me.
Indeed! Then I'm sorry, but I have to decline the honor that the Prince intended to give me.
MARINELLI.
How?
How?
APPIANI.
I cannot depart to-day,--nor to-morrow--nor the next day.
I can't leave today--or tomorrow--or the day after.
MARINELLI.
You are jesting, Count.
You're joking, Count.
APPIANI.
With you?
With you?
MARINELLI.
Incomparable! If with the Prince, the joke is so much the merrier.--You cannot?
Incomparable! If you’re with the Prince, the joke is way more fun. --You can't?
APPIANI.
No, my lord, no--and I trust that the Prince himself will think my excuse sufficient.
No, my lord, no—and I hope the Prince himself will find my excuse adequate.
MARINELLI.
I am eager to hear it.
I can't wait to hear it.
APPIANI.
Oh, it is a mere trifle. I mean to be married to-day.
Oh, it's just a small thing. I'm getting married today.
MARINELLI.
Indeed!--and what then?
Definitely! So, what's next?
APPIANI.
And what then?--Your question shows a cursed simplicity!
And what then?—Your question reveals an annoying simplicity!
MARINELLI.
There are examples, Count, of marriages having been deferred. I do not mean to infer that the delay was pleasant to the bride and bridegroom. To them it was, no doubt, a trial, yet the sovereign's command----
There are examples, Count, of marriages being postponed. I don't mean to imply that the delay was enjoyable for the bride and groom. For them, it was certainly a challenge, yet the sovereign's command----
APPIANI.
Sovereign's command? A sovereign of my own option, I am not so strictly bound to obey. I admit that you owe the Prince absolute obedience, but not I. I came to his court a volunteer. I wished to enjoy the honour of serving him, but not of being his slave. I am the vassal of a greater sovereign.
Sovereign's command? A ruler of my own choice, I’m not strictly bound to obey. I acknowledge that you owe the Prince complete obedience, but I don’t. I came to his court voluntarily. I wanted to experience the honor of serving him, but not of being his slave. I am the vassal of a greater ruler.
MARINELLI.
Greater or smaller, a monarch is a monarch.
Greater or smaller, a king or queen is still a king or queen.
APPIANI.
Idle controversy! Enough! Tell the Prince what you have heard. Tell him I am sorry I cannot accept the honour, as I to-day intend to solemnize an union which will consummate my happiness.
Idle controversy! Enough! Tell the Prince what you’ve heard. Let him know I’m sorry I can’t accept the honor, as I’m planning to celebrate a union today that will complete my happiness.
MARINELLI.
Will you not at the same time inform him with whom?
Will you also let him know who you're with?
APPIANI.
With Emilia Galotti.
With Emilia Galotti.
MARINELLI.
The daughter of this family?
This family's daughter?
APPIANI.
Yes.
Yes.
MARINELLI.
Humph!
Hmph!
APPIANI.
What do you mean?
What do you mean?
MARINELLI.
I mean that there would be the less difficulty in deferring the ceremony till your return.
I mean that it would be easier to postpone the ceremony until you return.
APPIANI.
The ceremony?
The event?
MARINELLI.
Yes. The worthy parents will not think much about it.
Yes. The deserving parents won't worry too much about it.
APPIANI.
The worthy parents?
The good parents?
MARINELLI.
And Emilia will remain faithful to you, of course.
And Emilia will definitely stay loyal to you, of course.
APPIANI.
Of course?----You are an impertinent ape, with your "of course."
Of course?----You’re such a rude jerk, with your "of course."
MARINELLI.
This to me, Count?
Is this for me, Count?
APPIANI.
Why not?
Why not?
MARINELLI.
Heaven and hell! You shall hear from me.
Heaven and hell! You'll hear from me.
APPIANI.
Pshaw! The ape is malicious, but----
Pshaw! The monkey is mean, but----
MARINELLI.
Death and damnation!--Count, I demand satisfaction.
Death and damnation! Count, I want satisfaction.
APPIANI.
You shall have it.
You will have it.
MARINELLI.
----And would insist upon it instantly--but that I should not like to spoil the day for the loving bridegroom.
----And would insist on it right away--but I wouldn't want to ruin the day for the happy groom.
APPIANI.
Good--natured creature!--(seizes his arm). I own an embassy to Massa does not suit me, but still I have time enough to take a walk with you. Come.
Good-natured creature! (seizes his arm) I admit that going to the boss isn’t really my thing, but I still have enough time to take a walk with you. Come on.
MARINELLI (breaks free from the Count's grasp).
Patience, my lord, patience! (Exit.)
Patience, my lord, patience! (Exit.)
Scene XI.
Appiani, Claudia.
Claudia Appiani.
APPIANI.
Go, worthless wretch----Ha! that does me good. My blood circulates----I feel different and all the better.
Go, worthless scum—Ha! That feels good. My blood is pumping—I feel different and a lot better.
CLAUDIA (quickly and worried).
Heavens! My lord--I overheard an angry altercation. Your cheek is flushed. What has happened?
Heavens! My lord—I heard a heated argument. Your cheek is flushed. What happened?
APPIANI.
Nothing, Madam, nothing. The chamberlain Marinelli has conferred a favour on me. He has saved me a visit to the Prince.
Nothing, ma'am, nothing. The chamberlain Marinelli has done me a favor. He saved me a trip to see the Prince.
CLAUDIA.
Indeed!
For sure!
APPIANI.
We can therefore leave town earlier. I go to give orders to my people, and shall return immediately. Emilia will, in the meantime, get ready.
We can leave town earlier, then. I’m going to give orders to my people and will be back right away. In the meantime, Emilia will get ready.
CLAUDIA.
May I feel quite at ease, my lord?
May I feel completely at ease, my lord?
APPIANI.
Perfectly so, dear Madam. (Exeunt severally.)
Perfectly so, dear Madam. (Exeunt severally.)
ACT III.
Scene, an apartment in the Prince's country palace.
Scene, an apartment in the Prince's country palace.
Scene I.
Enter Prince and Marinelli.
Enter Prince and Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
In vain. He refused the proffered honour with the greatest contempt.
In vain. He rejected the offered honor with the utmost disdain.
PRINCE.
This ends all hope, then. Things take their course,
This ends all hope, then. Things take their course,
MARINELLI.
According to all appearances.
By all appearances.
PRINCE.
I relied so firmly on your project--but who knows how ridiculously you acted? I ought to have recollected that though a blockhead's counsel may be good, it requires a clever man to execute it.
I depended so much on your project—but who knows how foolish you were? I should have remembered that even if a fool's advice can be decent, it takes a smart person to put it into action.
MARINELLI.
A pretty reward, this!
This is a nice reward!
PRINCE.
Why should you be rewarded?
Why do you deserve a reward?
MARINELLI.
For having risked my life on the venture. Finding that neither raillery nor reason could induce the Count to sacrifice his love to honour, I tried to rouse his anger. I said things to him which made him forget himself. He used insulting expressions, and I demanded satisfaction--yes, satisfaction on the spot. One of us must fall, thought I. Should it be his fate, the field is ours--should it be mine--why, he must fly, and the Prince will at least gain time.
For risking my life on this venture. Realizing that neither teasing nor reasoning could persuade the Count to choose honor over love, I tried to provoke his anger. I said things that made him lose his composure. He used insulting words, and I demanded satisfaction—yes, satisfaction right then and there. One of us had to fall, I thought. If it were him, the field would be ours—if it were me, well, he would have to run, and the Prince would at least gain some time.
PRINCE.
Did you act thus, Marinelli?
Did you act like that, Marinelli?
MARINELLI.
Yes; he, who is ready to sacrifice his life for princes, ought to learn beforehand how grateful they are likely to be.
Yes; he who is prepared to sacrifice his life for rulers should find out in advance how grateful they are likely to be.
PRINCE.
And the Count? Report says that he is not the man to wait till satisfaction is a second time demanded.
And the Count? The report says he's not the kind of guy to wait until satisfaction is asked for a second time.
MARINELLI.
No doubt, in ordinary cases. Who can blame him? He said that he had then something of greater consequence than a duel to occupy his thoughts, and put me off till a week after his marriage.
No doubt, in normal situations. Who can blame him? He mentioned that he had something more important than a duel on his mind, and postponed our meeting until a week after his wedding.
PRINCE.
With Emilia Galotti. The idea drives me to distraction----Thus, then, the affair ended, and now you come hither to boast that you risked your life in my behalf--sacrificed yourself for me.
With Emilia Galotti. The idea is driving me crazy----So, that's how the situation ended, and now you come here to brag that you risked your life for me--that you sacrificed yourself for me.
MARINELLI.
What more, my lord, would you have had me do?
What else, my lord, would you have wanted me to do?
PRINCE.
More? As if you had done anything!
More? Like you've actually done anything!
MARINELLI.
May I be allowed to ask what your Highness has done for yourself? You were so fortunate as to see her at church. What is the result of your conference?
May I ask what you’ve done for yourself, Your Highness? You were lucky enough to see her at church. What came out of your conversation?
PRINCE (with a smirk).
You have curiosity enough--but I will satisfy it. All happened as I wished. You need take no further trouble, my most serviceable friend. She met my proposal more than half way. I ought to have taken her with me instantly. (In a cold and commanding tone.) Now you have heard what you wished to know, and may depart.
You’re curious enough—so I’ll satisfy your interest. Everything went exactly as I wanted. You don’t need to worry anymore, my very helpful friend. She accepted my proposal more than halfway. I should have taken her with me right away. (In a cold and commanding tone.) Now that you know what you wanted to, you can leave.
MARINELLI.
And may depart! Yes, yes. Thus the song ends, and so 'twould be were I to attempt the impossible. The impossible, did I say? No. Impossible it is not--only a daring attempt. Had we the girl in our power, I would answer for it that no marriage should take place.
And off you go! Yes, yes. That's how the song wraps up, and it would be the same if I tried the impossible. The impossible, did I say? No. It's not impossible—just a bold attempt. If we had the girl in our control, I would guarantee that no marriage would happen.
PRINCE.
Ay--you would answer for anything. I suppose, for instance, you would like to take a troop of my guards, lie in ambush by the highway, fall to the number of fifty upon one carriage, and bear the girl in triumph to me.
Ay—you would take responsibility for anything. I guess, for example, you’d want to gather a group of my guards, hide out by the highway, gang up with fifty people on a single carriage, and bring the girl back to me in victory.
MARINELLI.
A girl has been carried off before now by force, though there has been no appearance of force in the transaction.----
A girl has been taken away by force before, even though it didn’t look like there was any force involved.----
PRINCE.
If you were able to do this, you would not talk so much about it.
If you could do this, you wouldn't talk about it so much.
MARINELLI.
----But I cannot be answerable for the consequences. Unforeseen accidents may happen.
----But I can't be held responsible for the consequences. Unexpected accidents can occur.
PRINCE.
Is it my custom to make people answerable for what they cannot help?
Is it my habit to hold people accountable for things they can't control?
MARINELLI.
Therefore your Highness will--(a pistol is fired at a distance). Ha! What was that? Did not my ears deceive me? Did not your Highness also hear a shot. And hark! Another!
Therefore your Highness will--(a pistol is fired at a distance). Ha! What was that? Did my ears not deceive me? Didn't your Highness hear a shot as well? And listen! Another one!
PRINCE.
What means this? What is the matter?
What does this mean? What's going on?
MARINELLI.
How if I were more active than you deemed me?
What if I’m more active than you think I am?
PRINCE.
More active! Explain, then----
More active! Explain, then—
MARINELLI.
In short, what I mentioned is now taking place.
In short, what I talked about is happening now.
PRINCE.
Is it possible?
Is it doable?
MARINELLI.
But forget not, Prince, what you just now promised. You pledge your word that----
But don't forget, Prince, what you just promised. You promised that----
PRINCE.
The necessary precautions I hope have been taken.
I hope the necessary precautions have been taken.
MARINELLI.
Yes, as carefully as possible. The execution of my plan is entrusted to people on whom I can rely. The road, as you know, runs close by your park fence. There the carriage will be attacked by a party, apparently to rob the travellers. Another band (one of whom is my trusty servant) will rush from the park as if to assist those who are attacked. During the sham battle between the two parties, my servant will seize Emilia, as if to rescue her, and bring her through the park into the palace. This is the plan. What says your Highness now?
Yes, as carefully as possible. I've entrusted the execution of my plan to people I can rely on. As you know, the road runs right by your park fence. There, a group will ambush the carriage, pretending to rob the travelers. Another group (one of whom is my loyal servant) will rush from the park as if to help those who are being attacked. During the staged battle between the two groups, my servant will grab Emilia, acting like he's rescuing her, and bring her through the park into the palace. That's the plan. What do you think, Your Highness?
PRINCE.
You surprise me beyond measure. A fearful anxiety comes o'er me. (Marinelli walks to the window.) What are you looking at?
You surprise me more than I can express. A deep anxiety washes over me. (Marinelliwalks to the window.) What are you looking at?
MARINELLI.
That must be the scene of action--yes, and see, some one in a mask has just leapt over the fence--doubtless to acquaint me with the result. Withdraw awhile, your Highness.
That must be the scene of action—yes, and look, someone in a mask has just jumped over the fence—probably to tell me what happened. Please step back for a moment, Your Highness.
PRINCE.
Ah, Marinelli----
Ah, Marinelli----
MARINELLI.
Well--now, doubtless, I have done too much--as I before had done too little.
Well—now, I’m sure I’ve done too much—just like before when I did too little.
PRINCE.
Not so--not so--yet I cannot perceive----
Not that--not that--but I still can't see----
MARINELLI.
Perceive?--It is best done at one blow. Withdraw quickly. You must not be seen here.
Perceive?--It's best to do it all at once. Leave quickly. You can't be seen here.
(Exit Prince.)
(Leave Prince.)
Scene II.
Marinelli and presently Angelo.
Marinelli and now Angelo.
MARINELLI (goes back to the window).
The carriage is returning slowly to town. So slowly? and at each door a servant? These appearances do not please me; they show the plot has only half succeeded. They are driving some wounded person carefully, and he is not dead. The fellow in the mask comes nearer. 'Tis Angelo himself--foolhardy! But he knows the windings of this place. He beckons to me--he must know that he has succeeded.--Ha! ha! Count Appiani. You, who refused an embassy to Massa, have been obliged to go a longer journey. Who taught you to recognize apes so well? 'Tis true, they are malicious (walks towards the door). Well, Angelo?
The carriage is slowly making its way back to town. So slowly? And at every door, there's a servant? These sights don't sit well with me; they suggest the plan has only partially worked. They’re carefully transporting some injured person, and he’s still alive. The guy in the mask is getting closer. It’s Angelo himself—how reckless! But he knows the twists and turns of this place. He’s signaling to me—he must realize he’s been successful. Ha! Count Appiani. You, who turned down a mission to Massa, have been forced to take a longer trip. Who taught you to identify apes so well? It’s true, they can be spiteful. (walks towards the door) Well, Angelo?
Enter Angelo, with his mash in his hand.
Enter Angelo, holding his drink.
ANGELO.
Be ready, my lord. She will be here directly.
Be ready, my lord. She'll be here soon.
MARINELLI.
How did you succeed in other respects?
How did you do well in other areas?
ANGELO.
As you wished, I have no doubt.
As you wanted, I have no doubt.
MARINELLI.
How is it with the Count?
How's it going with the Count?
ANGELO.
So, so. But he must have had some suspicions, for he was not quite unprepared.
So, yeah. But he must have had some suspicions, because he wasn't completely unprepared.
MARINELLI.
Quick, tell me--is he dead?
Quick, tell me—did he die?
ANGELO.
I am sorry for him, poor man.
I feel bad for him, poor guy.
MARINELLI.
There! Take that for thy compassion (gives him a purse).
There! Take that for your kindness (gives him a purse).
ANGELO.
And our poor Nicolo too, he has shared the same luck.
And our poor Nicolo too, he's had the same luck.
MARINELLI.
What! Loss on both sides?
What! Loss on both sides?
ANGELO.
Yes. I could cry for the honest lad's fate; though I come in for another quarter of this purse by it; for I am his heir, since I avenged him. This is a law among us, and as good a law, methinks, as ever was made for the support of friendship and fidelity. This Nicolo, my lord----
Yes. I could cry for the honest guy's fate; even though I get another quarter of this purse because of it; I'm his heir since I avenged him. This is a law among us, and I think it's as good a law as any ever made for supporting friendship and loyalty. This Nicolo, my lord----
MARINELLI.
No more of your Nicolo! The Count----
No more of your Nicolo! The Count----
ANGELO.
Zounds! The Count finished him, and I finished the Count. He fell, and though he might be alive when they put him into the coach, I'll answer for it that he will never come alive out of it.
Wow! The Count killed him, and I took care of the Count. He collapsed, and even if he was still breathing when they put him in the coach, I can guarantee he won’t come out of it alive.
MARINELLI.
Were you but sure of this, Angelo----
Were you just sure of this, Angelo----
ANGELO.
I'll forfeit your custom, if it be not true. Have you any further commands? For I have a long journey. We must be across the frontier before sunset.
I'll give up your business if it’s not true. Do you have any more instructions? I have a long journey ahead. We need to cross the border before sunset.
MARINELLI.
Go, then.
Go for it.
ANGELO.
Should anything else occur in my way, you know where to inquire for me. What any other can venture to do will be no magic for me, and my terms are lower than any other's. (Exit.)
Should anything else come up, you know where to find me. Whatever anyone else can try to do won’t be hard for me, and my prices are better than anyone else's. (Exit.)
MARINELLI.
'Tis well--yet not so well as it might have been. Shame on thee, Angelo, to be such a niggard! Surely the Count was worthy of a second shot. Now, he may die in agony; poor Count! Shame, Angelo! It was a cruel and bungling piece of work. The Prince must not know what has happened. He himself must discover how advantageous this death is to him. Death! What would I not give to be certain of it!
It's okay—but not as good as it could have been. Shame on you, Angelo, for being so stingy! The Count definitely deserved a second chance. Now, he might die in pain; poor Count! Shame on you, Angelo! That was a cruel and clumsy act. The Prince mustn't find out what happened. He needs to realize on his own how beneficial this death is for him. Death! What wouldn't I give to be sure of it!
Scene III.
The Prince, Marinelli.
The Prince, Marinelli.
PRINCE.
Here she comes up the avenue. She flies before the servants. Fear gives wings to her feet. She must not suspect our design. She thinks she is escaping from robbers. How long will her mistake last?
Here she comes up the street. She rushes past the staff. Fear gives her speed. She mustn't suspect our plan. She believes she’s escaping from thieves. How long will she hold on to this misunderstanding?
MARINELLI.
At least we have her here.
At least we have her here.
PRINCE.
But will not her mother come in search of her? Will not the Count follow her? What can we do then? How can I keep her from them?
But won’t her mother come looking for her? Won’t the Count try to find her? What can we do then? How can I protect her from them?
MARINELLI.
To all this I confess I can make no reply. But we must see. Compose yourself, Prince. This first step was, at all events, necessary.
To all of this, I admit I have no response. But we’ll see. Calm down, Prince. This initial step was definitely necessary.
PRINCE.
How so, if we are obliged to recede?
How can that be if we have to pull back?
MARINELLI.
But perhaps we need not. There are a thousand things on which we may make further steps. Have you forgotten the chief one?
But maybe we don't need to. There are countless things we can still improve on. Have you forgotten the most important one?
PRINCE.
How can I have forgotten that of which I never thought? What mean you by the chief one?
How could I have forgotten something I never even thought about? What do you mean by the most important one?
MARINELLI.
The art of pleasing and persuading--which in a prince who loves can never fail.
The skill of pleasing and convincing—something that a loving prince can never get wrong.
PRINCE.
Can never fail! True, except when it is most needed. I have already made a poor attempt in this art to-day. All my flattery, all my entreaties could not extract one word from her. Mute, trembling, and abashed, she stood before me like a criminal who fears the judge's fatal sentence. Her terror was infectious. I trembled also and concluded by imploring her forgiveness. Scarcely dare I speak to her again--and, at all events, I dare not be present when she arrives. You, Marinelli, must receive her. I will listen to your conversation, and join you when I am more collected.
Can never fail! True, except when it’s really needed. I already made a bit of a mess trying today. All my compliments and pleas couldn’t get a single word from her. Silent, shaking, and embarrassed, she stood in front of me like a criminal fearing the judge’s harsh verdict. Her fear was contagious. I shook with it, too, and ended up begging her for forgiveness. I barely dare to talk to her again—and anyway, I definitely can’t be there when she arrives. You, Marinelli, have to be the one to welcome her. I’ll listen to your conversation and join you once I’m more composed.
Scene IV.
Marinelli, presently his servant Battista, and Emilia.
Marinelli, currently his servant Battista, and Emilia.
MARINELLI.
If she did not see him fall--and of course she could not, as she fled instantly But she comes, and I too do not wish to be the first to meet her eye (withdraws to a corner of the apartment).
If she didn’t see him fall—and of course she couldn’t, since she ran away immediately. But she is coming, and I also don’t want to be the first to meet her eyes (withdraws to a corner of the apartment).
Enter Battista and Emilia.
Enter Battista and Emilia.
BATTISTA.
This way--this way--dear lady.
This way—this way—dear lady.
EMILIA (out of breath).
Oh! I thank you, my friend--I thank you. But, Heavens! Where am I? Quite alone, too! Where are my mother, and the Count? They are surely coming? Are they not close behind me?
Oh! Thank you, my friend—I really appreciate it. But, oh my! Where am I? All alone, too! Where are my mom and the Count? They must be on their way, right? They can't be far behind me, can they?
BATTISTA.
I suppose so.
I guess so.
EMILIA.
You suppose so? Are you not certain? Have you not seen them? Were not pistols fired behind us?
You think so? Are you not sure? Haven't you seen them? Weren't guns fired behind us?
BATTISTA.
Pistols? Was it so?
Pistols? Really?
EMILIA.
Surely. Oh, Heavens! and the Count or my mother is shot.
Surely. Oh my God! The Count or my mom has been shot.
BATTISTA.
I'll go in search of them instantly.
I'll look for them right away.
EMILIA.
Not without me! I'll go with you! I must go with you. Come, my friend.
Not without me! I'm coming with you! I have to go with you. Come on, my friend.
MARINELLI (walks in as if he's just arrived).
Ha! fair lady! What misfortune, or rather what good fortune--what fortunate misfortune has procured us the honour----
Ha! Fair lady! What bad luck, or really what good luck—what lucky bad luck has given us the honor----
EMILIA (shocked).
How!--You here, my lord!--This then is doubtless your house. Pardon my intrusion. We have been attacked by robbers. Some good people came to our assistance,--and this honest man took me out of the carriage and conducted me hither. But I am alarmed to find that I alone am rescued. My mother must be still in danger. I heard pistols fired behind us. Perhaps she is dead,--and yet I live. Pardon me. I must away, I must return to the place, which I ought not to have left.
How! You're here, my lord! This must be your house, then. Sorry for barging in. We were attacked by robbers. Some good people helped us, and this honest man took me out of the carriage and brought me here. But I’m really worried that I’m the only one who got out. My mother must still be in danger. I heard gunshots behind us. She might be dead, and yet I’m still here. I’m sorry. I have to go. I need to get back to where I shouldn't have left.
MARINELLI.
Compose yourself, dear lady. All is well. The beloved persons, for whom you feel this tender anxiety, will soon be here.--Run, Battista; they may perhaps not know where the lady is. See whether you can find them in any of the lodges, and conduct them hither instantly.
Compose yourself, dear lady. Everything is fine. The loved ones you’re worried about will be here soon. --Run, Battista; they might not know where the lady is. Check if you can find them in any of the lodges and bring them here right away.
(Exit Battista.)
(Exit Battista.)
EMILIA.
Are you sure they are all safe? Has nothing happened to them?--Oh, what a day of terrors has this been to me! But I ought not to remain here; I should hasten to meet them.
Are you sure they're all safe? Has nothing happened to them? -- Oh, what a terrifying day this has been for me! But I shouldn't stay here; I should hurry to meet them.
MARINELLI.
Why so, dear lady? You are already breathless and exhausted. Compose yourself, and condescend to step into this room, where you will find better accommodation than here. I feel certain that the Prince has already found your gracious mother, and is escorting her hither.
Why is that, dear lady? You already seem out of breath and tired. Please gather yourself and kindly come into this room, where you’ll find more comfortable accommodations than here. I’m sure the Prince has already located your lovely mother and is bringing her over.
EMILIA.
Who do you say?
Who do you think?
MARINELLI.
Our gracious Prince himself.
Our gracious Prince.
EMILIA (super scared).
The Prince!
The Prince!
MARINELLI.
He flew to your assistance at the first intelligence. He is highly incensed that such a crime should have been committed so near to his villa, nay, almost before his eyes. He has sent in search of the villains, and if they be seized, their punishment will be most severe.
He rushed to help you as soon as he heard the news. He is very angry that such a crime happened so close to his villa, practically right in front of him. He has sent people to look for the criminals, and if they are caught, their punishment will be very harsh.
EMILIA.
The Prince!--Where am I then?
The Prince! Where am I?
MARINELLI.
At Dosalo, the Prince's villa.
At Dosalo, the prince's villa.
EMILIA.
How strange!--And you think he will soon arrive?--But with my mother too?
How weird! Do you really think he will get here soon? And is my mom coming too?
MARINELLI.
Here he is, already.
Here he is, already.
Scene V.
The Prince, Emilia, and Marinellies.
The Prince, Emilia, and Marinellies.
PRINCE.
Where is she? Where is she?--We have sought you everywhere, dear lady.--You are well, I hope? Now, all is well. The Count and your mother----
Where is she? Where is she?--We've looked for you everywhere, dear lady.--I hope you’re okay? Now, everything is fine. The Count and your mother----
EMILIA.
Oh, your Highness! Where are they? Where is my mother?
Oh, Your Highness! Where are they? Where's my mom?
PRINCE.
Not far off, close at hand.
Not far away, right here.
EMILIA.
Heavens! In what a situation shall I perhaps find one or other of them! For your Highness conceals from me--I perceive----
Heavens! What kind of situation might I find one of them in! For your Highness is hiding from me—I can see that—
PRINCE.
I conceal nothing, be assured. Lean on my arm, and accompany me to them without fear.
I have nothing to hide, trust me. Lean on my arm and come with me to them without worry.
EMILIA undecided.
But--if they be not wounded--if my suspicions be not true--why are they not already here?
But—if they’re not hurt—if my doubts are wrong—why aren’t they here already?
PRINCE.
Hasten then, that all these sad apprehensions may at once be banished.
Hurry then, so that all these sad worries can be gone at once.
EMILIA.
What shall I do? (wrings her hands).
What should I do? (wrings her hands).
PRINCE.
How, dear lady! Can you harbour any suspicion against me?
How, dear lady! Can you hold any suspicion against me?
EMILIA (falls at his feet).
On my knees I entreat you----
On my knees, I beg you----
PRINCE (raising her).
I am quite ashamed.--Yes, Emilia, I deserve this mute reproach. My conduct this morning cannot be justified, or even excused. Pardon my weakness: I ought not to have made you uneasy by an avowal, from which I could expect no advantage. I was amply punished by the speechless agitation with which you listened to it, or rather did not listen to it. And if I might be allowed to think this accident the signal of more favourable fortune--the most wondrous respite of my final sentence--this accident, which allows me to behold and speak to you again before my hopes for ever vanish--this accident, which gives me an opportunity of imploring your forgiveness--yet will I--do not tremble--yet will I rely only and entirely on your looks. Not a sigh, not a syllable shall offend you. Only wound me not with suspicions--do not for a moment doubt the unbounded influence which you possess over me--only imagine not that you need any protection against me. And now come--come where delights more in harmony with your feelings, await you. (Leads her away, not without opposition.) Follow us, Marinelli.
I feel really ashamed. -- Yes, Emilia, I deserve this silent rebuke. My behavior this morning isn’t justifiable, or even excusable. Forgive my weakness: I shouldn’t have made you uncomfortable with a confession that wouldn’t benefit either of us. I was already punished by the way you sat there, unable to respond, or even listen. And if I’m allowed to think of this situation as a sign of better luck -- the most amazing break from my sentence -- this situation that lets me see and talk to you again before my hopes disappear forever -- this situation that gives me a chance to ask for your forgiveness -- still I will -- don’t be alarmed -- still I will rely completely on your expressions. Not a sigh, not a word will upset you. Just don’t hurt me with doubts -- don’t doubt for a moment the immense power you have over me -- just don’t think you need any protection from me. And now let’s go -- go to where pleasures that fit your feelings are waiting for you. (Leads her away, not without opposition.) Follow us, Marinelli.
(Exeunt Prince and Emilia.)
(Exit Prince and Emilia.)
MARINELLI.
Follow us! That means of course--Follow us not. And why should I follow them? He will now find how far he can proceed with her, without witnesses. All that I have to do is to prevent intrusion. From the Count I no longer expect it--but from her mother. Wonderful, indeed, would it be, were she to have departed quietly, leaving her daughter unprotected. Well, Battista, what now?
Follow us! That means, of course—don't follow us. And why should I follow them? He’ll soon realize how far he can go with her, without anyone seeing. All I need to do is keep people from interrupting. I’m no longer worried about the Count—but her mother? It would be amazing if she actually left quietly, leaving her daughter without protection. Well, Battista, what’s next?
Scene VI.
Battista and Marinelli.
Battista and Marinelli.
BATTISTA (in a hurry).
The mother, my lord chamberlain----
The mother, my lord chamberlain...
MARINELLI.
As I suspected. Where is she?
As I suspected. Where is she?
BATTISTA.
She will be here immediately, unless you prevent it. When you ordered me to pretend to look for her, I felt little inclination to do so. But in the distance I heard her shrieks. She is in search of her daughter, and will discover the whole plot. All the people who inhabit this retired spot have gathered round her, and each vies with his neighbour to show her the way. Whether she has been told that you are here, or that the Prince is here, I know not. What is to be done?
She'll be here soon, unless you stop it. When you told me to act like I was looking for her, I didn’t really want to. But in the distance, I heard her screaming. She's looking for her daughter and is going to figure out the whole thing. Everyone living in this quiet place has surrounded her, each trying to help her find her way. I don't know if she's been told that you’re here or that the Prince is here. What should we do?
MARINELLI.
Let us see (considering). Refuse her admittance when she knows that her daughter is here? That will not do. She will certainly open her eyes when she finds her lambkin in the clutches of the wolf. Eyes! They would be of little consequence; but Heaven have mercy on our ears! Well, well. A woman's lungs are not inexhaustible. She will be silent, when she can shriek no longer. Besides, the mother it is whom we should gain over to our side--and if I be a judge of mothers--to be a sort of prince's step--mother would flatter most of them. Let her come, Battista, let her come.
Let’s think about this. Refusing her entry when she knows her daughter is here? That’s not going to work. She’ll definitely be shocked when she sees her little one caught by the wolf. Eyes! They wouldn’t matter much; but God help us with the noise! Well, well. A woman can’t scream forever. She’ll quiet down when she can no longer shout. Besides, it’s the mother we need to win over to our side—and if I know anything about mothers—being a kind of stepmother to a prince would appeal to most of them. Let her come, Battista, let her come.
BATTISTA.
Hark, my lord!
Listen up, my lord!
CLAUDIA (within).
Emilia! Emilia! My child! Where are you?
Emilia! Emilia! Where are you, my child?
MARINELLI.
Go, Battista, and use your endeavours to dismiss her inquisitive companions.
Go, Battista, and do your best to send away her curious friends.
Scene VII.
Claudia, Battista, Marinelli.
Claudia, Battista, Marinelli.
As Battista is going, Claudia meets him.
As Battista is going, Claudia meets him.
CLAUDIA.
Ha! You took her out of the carriage. You led her away. I know you again. Where is she? Speak, wretch.
Ha! You took her out of the carriage. You led her away. I know you again. Where is she? Speak, you wretch.
BATTISTA.
Are these your thanks?
Is this your appreciation?
CLAUDIA.
Oh, if you merit thanks (in a mild tone), forgive me, worthy man. Where is she? Let me no longer be deprived of her. Where is she?
Oh, if you deserve thanks (in a mild tone), I apologize, honorable man. Where is she? Don’t keep me from her any longer. Where is she?
BATTISTA.
She could not be more safe, were she in heaven.--My master, here, will conduct you to her. (Observes that some people are beginning to follow Claudia.) Back there! Begone! (Exit, driving them away.)
She couldn't be safer, even if she were in heaven.--My master, here, will take you to her. (Notices that some people are starting to follow Claudia.) Back there! Get lost! (Exits, driving them away.)
Scene VIII.
Claudia, Marinelli.
Claudia Marinelli.
CLAUDIA.
Your master? (espies Marinelli, and starts). Ha! Is this your master? You here, Sir--and my daughter here--and you--you will conduct me to her?
Your master? (spies Marinelli, and starts). Ha! Is this your master? You’re here, Sir—and my daughter is here—and you—you will take me to her?
MARINELLI.
With great pleasure, madam.
With pleasure, ma'am.
CLAUDIA.
Hold! It just occurs to me. It was you, I think, who visited Count Appiani this morning at my house,--whom I left alone with him,--and with whom he afterwards had a quarrel?
Hold on! It just occurred to me. It was you, I think, who visited Count Appiani this morning at my house,--the one I left alone with him,--and with whom he later had a fight?
MARINELLI.
A quarrel? That I did not know. We had a trifling dispute respecting affairs of state.
A fight? I wasn't aware of that. We had a minor disagreement about some government matters.
CLAUDIA.
And your name is Marinelli?
Is your name Marinelli?
MARINELLI.
The Marquis Marinelli.
Marquis Marinelli.
CLAUDIA.
True. Hear, then, Marquis Marinelli. Your name, accompanied with a curse----but no--I will not wrong the noble man--the curse was inferred by myself--your name was the last word uttered by the dying Count.
True. Listen, then, Marquis Marinelli. Your name, along with a curse—but no—I won't dishonor the noble man—the curse was implied by me—your name was the last word spoken by the dying Count.
MARINELLI.
The dying Count? Count Appiani?----You hear, Madam, what most surprises me in this your strange address--the dying Count?--What else you mean to imply, I know not.
The dying Count? Count Appiani?—You hear, Madam, what surprises me the most about your strange statement—the dying Count?—I’m not sure what else you’re trying to imply.
CLAUDIA (with sharpness, and in a measured tone).
Marinelli was the last word uttered by the dying Count.--Do you understand me now? I myself did not at first understand it, though it was spoken in a tone--a tone which I still hear. Where were my senses that I could not understand it instantly?
Marinelli was the last word spoken by the dying Count. --Do you get what I mean now? I didn't understand it at first either, even though it was said in a way—a way I can still hear. Where were my senses that I couldn't grasp it right away?
MARINELLI.
Well, Madam, I was always the Count's friend--his intimate friend. If, therefore, he pronounced my name at the hour of death----
Well, Madam, I was always the Count's friend—his close friend. So, if he mentioned my name at the moment of death----
CLAUDIA.
In that tone!--I cannot imitate--I cannot describe it--but it signified----everything. What! Were we attacked by robbers? No--by assassins--by hired assassins: and Marinelli was the last word uttered by the dying Count, in such a tone----
In that tone! I can't imitate it—I can't put it into words—but it meant everything. What? Were we being attacked by robbers? No—by assassins—by hired assassins: and Marinelli was the last word spoken by the dying Count, in that tone...
MARINELLI.
In such a tone? Did any one ever hear that a tone of voice used in a moment of terror could be a ground of accusation against an honest man?
In that tone? Has anyone ever heard that a voice used in a moment of fear could be used as a reason to accuse an honest person?
CLAUDIA.
Oh that I could appear before a tribunal of justice, and imitate that tone? Yet, wretch that I am! I forget my daughter. Where is she--dead too? Was it my daughter's fault that Appiani was thy enemy?
Oh, if only I could stand in front of a court and speak like that! But, what a miserable person I am! I forget my daughter. Where is she—dead too? Was it my daughter’s fault that Appiani was your enemy?
MARINELLI.
I revere the mother's fears, and therefore pardon you.--Come, Madam. Your daughter is in an adjoining room, and I hope her alarms are by this time at an end. With the tenderest solicitude is the Prince himself employed in comforting her.
I respect the mother's worries, so I'll forgive you. --Come on, Madam. Your daughter is in the next room, and I hope she’s feeling better now. The Prince is personally taking care to comfort her with the utmost care.
CLAUDIA.
Who?
Who is it?
MARINELLI.
The Prince.
The Prince.
CLAUDIA.
The Prince! Do you really say the Prince--our Prince?
The Prince! Are you really calling him the Prince—our Prince?
MARINELLI.
Who else should it be?
Who else could it be?
CLAUDIA.
Wretched mother that I am!--And her father, her father! He will curse the day of her birth. He will curse me.
Wretched mother that I am!--And her father, her father! He will curse the day she was born. He will curse me.
MARINELLI.
For Heaven's sake, Madam, what possesses you?
For heaven's sake, ma'am, what's gotten into you?
CLAUDIA.
It is clear. To-day--at church--before the eyes of the All-pure--in the presence of the Eternal, this scheme of villainy began. (To Marinelli.) Murderer! Mean, cowardly murderer! Thou wast not bold enough to meet him face to face, but base enough to bribe assassins that another might be gratified. Thou scum of murderers! honourable murderers would not endure thee in their company. Why may I not spit all my gall, all my rancour into thy face, thou panderer?
It's clear. Today—in church—under the gaze of the All-Pure and in the presence of the Eternal, this scheme of evil began. (To Marinelli.) Murderer! Cowardly, despicable murderer! You weren't brave enough to confront him directly, but low enough to pay off assassins for your own satisfaction. You scum of murderers! Honorable killers wouldn't want you in their company. Why can't I unleash all my bitterness, all my hatred into your face, you manipulator?
MARINELLI.
You rave, good woman. Moderate your voice, at any rate, and remember where you are.
You’re going overboard, lady. Tone it down a bit, and keep in mind where you are.
CLAUDIA.
Where I am! Remember where I am! What cares the lioness, when robbed of her young, in whose forest she roars?
Where am I! Remember where I am! What does the lioness care when she's been robbed of her young, in whose forest she roars?
EMILIA (within).
Ha! My mother! I hear my mother's voice.
Ha! My mom! I can hear my mom's voice.
CLAUDIA.
Her voice? 'Tis she! She has heard me. Where are you, my child?--I come, I come (rushes into the room, followed by Marinelli).
Her voice? It's her! She has heard me. Where are you, my child?--I'm coming, I'm coming (rushes into the room, followed by Marinelli).
ACT IV.
Scene I.--The same.
The Prince and Marinelli.
The Prince and Marinelli.
PRINCE.
Come, Marinelli, I must collect myself--I look to you for explanation.
Come on, Marinelli, I need to gather my thoughts—I’m counting on you to explain.
MARINELLI.
Oh! maternal anger! Ha! ha! ha!
Oh! motherly anger! Ha! ha! ha!
PRINCE.
You laugh?
You think that's funny?
MARINELLI.
Had you, Prince, but seen her frantic conduct in this room! You heard how she screamed; yet how tame she became as soon as she beheld you! Ha! ha! Yes--I never yet knew the mother who scratched a prince's eyes out, because he thought her daughter handsome.
Had you, Prince, only seen her frantic behavior in this room! You heard how she screamed; yet how calm she became as soon as she saw you! Ha! ha! Yes—I've never known a mother who clawed a prince's eyes out because he thought her daughter was beautiful.
PRINCE.
You are a poor observer. The daughter fell senseless into her mother's arms. This made the mother forget her rage. It was her daughter, not me, whom she spared, when, in a low voice, she uttered--what I myself had rather not have heard--had rather not have understood.
You don't pay attention well. The daughter collapsed into her mother's arms. This caused the mother to forget her anger. It was her daughter, not me, who she decided to protect when, in a hushed voice, she said something I would have preferred not to hear—something I would have rather not understood.
MARINELLI.
What means your Highness?
What does your Highness mean?
PRINCE.
Why this dissimulation? Answer me. Is it true or false?
Why are you being deceitful? Answer me. Is it true or false?
MARINELLI.
And if it were true!
If only it were true!
PRINCE.
If it were! It is, then--he is dead (in a threatening tone). Marinelli! Marinelli!
If it were! It is, then—he is dead (in a threatening tone). Marinelli! Marinelli!
MARINELLI.
Well?
Well?
PRINCE.
By the God of justice I swear that I am innocent of this blood. Had you previously told me that the Count's life must be sacrificed--God is my witness I would as soon have consented to lose my own.
By the God of justice, I swear I’m innocent of this blood. If you had told me before that the Count had to be sacrificed—God is my witness, I would rather agree to lose my own life.
MARINELLI.
Had I previously told you! As if the Count's death was part of my plan! I charged Angelo that on his soul he should take care that no person suffered injury; and this, too, would have been the case, had not the Count begun the fray, and shot the first assailant on the spot.
Had I told you before! As if the Count's death was part of my plan! I told Angelo that he had to make sure no one got hurt, and that would have happened if the Count hadn't started the fight and shot the first attacker right away.
PRINCE.
Indeed! he ought to have understood the joke better.
Indeed! He should have understood the joke better.
MARINELLI.
So that Angelo was enraged, and instantly avenged his comrade's death----
So Angelo was furious, and immediately avenged his friend's death----
PRINCE.
Well, that is certainly very natural.
Well, that’s totally natural.
MARINELLI.
I have reproved him for it.
I have told him off for it.
PRINCE.
Reproved him! How good--natured! Advise him never to appear again in my dominions; for my reproof might not be found so good-natured.
Reprimanded him! How kind-hearted! I suggest he never shows up in my territory again; my reprimand might not be so kind.
MARINELLI.
Just as I foresaw! I and Angelo.--Design and accident; all the same.--It was, however, agreed, and indeed promised, that I should not be answerable for any accidents which might happen.
Just as I expected! Angelo and I.--Plan and chance; it’s all the same.--However, it was agreed, and even promised, that I wouldn’t be responsible for any accidents that might occur.
PRINCE.
Might happen, say you, or must?
Might happen, you say, or must?
MARINELLI.
Still better! Yet one word, your Highness, before you say in harsh phrase what you think of me. The Count's death was far from being a matter of indifference to me. I had challenged him. He left the world without giving me satisfaction, and my honour, consequently, remains tarnished. Allowing, therefore, what under other circumstances I deserved the suspicion you allude to, can I in this? (with assumed anger.) He who can so suspect me----
Still better! But just one word, your Highness, before you say something harsh about me. The Count's death was not something I didn’t care about. I had challenged him. He left this world without giving me satisfaction, and my honor, as a result, is still stained. So, considering what, under different circumstances, I might deserve in terms of suspicion that you mention, can I in this case? (with assumed anger) Anyone who could think that of me----
PRINCE (giving in).
Well, well!
Well, well!
MARINELLI.
Oh that he were still alive! I would give all that I possess--(with bitterness)--even the favour of my Prince--even that treasure, invaluable and never to be trifled with, would I give.
Oh, how I wish he were still alive! I would give everything I have—(with bitterness)—even the favor of my Prince—even that priceless treasure, which should never be taken lightly, I would give.
PRINCE.
Well, well! I understand you. His death was accidental, merely accidental--you assure me that it was so, and I believe it. But will any one else believe it? Will Emilia--her mother--the world?
Well, well! I understand you. His death was an accident, just an accident—you assure me it was, and I believe you. But will anyone else believe it? Will Emilia—her mother—the world?
MARINELLI (emotionless).
Scarcely.
Hardly.
PRINCE.
What, then, will they believe? You shrug your shoulders. They will suppose Angelo the tool and me the prime mover.
What will they believe, then? You just shrug. They'll think Angelo is the one being used and I'm the one pulling the strings.
MARINELLI (still more coldly).
Probable enough!
Probable for sure!
PRINCE.
Me! me, myself!--or from this hour I must resign all hopes of Emilia.
Me! Me, myself! From this moment on, I have to give up all hopes of Emilia.
MARINELLI (in a tone of complete indifference).
Which you must also have done, had the Count lived.
Which you also would have done if the Count had lived.
PRINCE (aggressively).
Marinelli!--(checking his warmth)--But you shall not rouse my anger. Be it so. It is so. You mean to imply that the Count's death is fortunate for me;--the best thing which could have happened--the only circumstance which could bring my passion to a happy issue--and, therefore, no matter how it happened. A Count more or less in the world is of little consequence. Am I right?--I am not alarmed at a little crime; but it must be a secret little crime, a serviceable little crime. But ours has not been either secret or serviceable. It has opened a passage only to close it again. Every one will lay it to our door. And, after all, we have not perpetrated it at all. This can only be the result of your wise and wonderful management.
Marinelli!--(checking his warmth)--But don’t push my patience. Fine, it is what it is. You seem to suggest that the Count's death is good for me; the best thing that could have happened—the only thing that could lead my love to a happy ending—and so, no matter how it happened. A Count here or there isn’t a big deal. Am I right?--I’m not worried about a little crime; but it has to be a discreet, useful little crime. But ours hasn’t been either discreet or useful. It has opened a path only to shut it down again. Everyone will blame us for it. And, in the end, we didn’t even do it at all. This can only be the outcome of your clever and remarkable planning.
MARINELLI.
If your Highness have it so----
If Your Highness wants it that way----
PRINCE.
Why not?--I want an explanation----
Why not? I want an explanation.
MARINELLI.
I am accused of more than I deserve.
I’m being blamed for more than I deserve.
PRINCE.
I want an explanation.
I need an explanation.
MARINELLI.
Well then, what error in my plans has attached such obvious suspicion to the Prince? The fault lies in the master-stroke which your Highness so graciously put to my plans----
Well then, what mistake in my plans has brought such clear suspicion onto the Prince? The problem is in the brilliant move that your Highness so kindly added to my plans----
PRINCE.
I?
I?
MARINELLI.
Allow me to say that the step which you took at church this morning--with whatever circumspection it was done, or however inevitable it might be--was not part of my programme.
Allow me to say that the step you took at church this morning—no matter how careful you were or how unavoidable it seemed—was not part of my plan.
PRINCE.
How did that injure it?
How did that hurt it?
MARINELLI.
Not indeed the whole plan, but its opportuneness.
Not the entire plan, but its timing.
PRINCE.
Do I understand you?
Do I get you?
MARINELLI.
To speak more intelligibly. When I undertook the business, Emilia knew nothing of the Prince's attachment. Her mother just as little. How if I formed my foundation upon this circumstance, and in the meantime the Prince was undermining my edifice?
To be clearer. When I started this, Emilia had no idea about the Prince's feelings. Her mother didn’t know either. What if I built my base on this situation, while the Prince was secretly tearing it down?
PRINCE (hitting his forehead).
Damnation!
Damn!
MARINELLI.
How, if he himself betrayed his intentions?
How could he betray his own intentions?
PRINCE.
Cursed interposition!
Cursed interruption!
MARINELLI.
For had he not so behaved himself I should like to know what part of my plan could have raised the least suspicion in the mind of the mother or the daughter?
For if he hadn’t acted that way, I’d like to know what part of my plan could have raised even the slightest suspicion in the minds of the mother or the daughter?
PRINCE.
You are right.
You're right.
MARINELLI.
And therein I certainly am very wrong.--Pardon me.
And I definitely am mistaken about that. --Excuse me.
Scene II.
Battista, The Prince, Marinelli.
Battista, The Prince, Marinelli.
Enter BATTISTA (hastily).
Enter BATTISTA (quickly).
The Countess is arrived.
The Countess has arrived.
PRINCE.
The Countess? What Countess?
The Countess? Which Countess?
BATTISTA.
Orsina!
Orsina!
PRINCE.
Orsina? Marinelli!
Orsina? Marinelli!
MARINELLI.
I am as much astonished as yourself.
I am just as surprised as you are.
PRINCE (to Battista).
Go--run--Battista. She must not alight. I am not here--not here to her. She must return this instant. Go, go. (Exit Battista). What does the silly woman want? How dares she take this liberty? How could she know that we were here? Is she come as a spy? Can she have heard anything? Oh, Marinelli, speak, answer me. Is the man offended, who vows he is my friend--offended by a paltry altercation? Shall I beg pardon?
Go—run—Battista. She must not get off. I’m not here—not here to her. She needs to come back right now. Go, go. (Exit Battista). What does that foolish woman want? How dare she take this liberty? How could she know we were here? Is she here as a spy? Could she have heard anything? Oh, Marinelli, speak, answer me. Is the man who claims to be my friend offended—offended by a silly argument? Should I apologize?
MARINELLI.
Prince, as soon as you recover yourself, I am yours again, with my whole soul. The arrival of Orsina is as much an enigma to me as to you. But she will not be denied. What will you do?
Prince, as soon as you get yourself together, I'm yours again, with all my heart. The arrival of Orsina is just as much a mystery to me as it is to you. But she won't be ignored. What are you going to do?
PRINCE.
I will not speak to her. I will withdraw.
I won't talk to her. I'm going to step back.
MARINELLI.
Right! Do so instantly; I will receive her.
Right! Do it now; I will meet her.
PRINCE.
But merely to dismiss her. No more. We have other business to perform.
But just to get rid of her. Nothing more. We have other things to take care of.
MARINELLI.
Not so, not so. Our other things are done. Summon up resolution and all deficiencies will be supplied. But do I not hear her? Hasten, Prince. In that room (pointing to an adjoining apartment, to which the Prince retires)--you may, if you please, listen to our conversation. She comes, I fear, at an unpropitious moment for her.
Not so, not so. Our other tasks are finished. Gather your courage, and everything will be made right. But do I hear her? Hurry, Prince. In that room (pointing to an adjoining apartment, to which the Prince retires)—you can, if you want, listen to our conversation. I worry she's arriving at a bad time for her.
Scene III.
The Countess Orsina, Marinelli.
Countess Orsina, Marinelli.
ORSINA (without realizing Marinelli).
What means this? No one comes to meet me, but a shameless servant, who endeavours to obstruct my entrance. Surely I am at Dosalo, where, on former occasions, an army of attendants rushed to receive me--where love and ecstasy awaited me. Yes. The place is the same, but----Ha! you here, Marinelli? I am glad the Prince has brought you with him. Yet, no. My business with his Highness must be transacted with himself only. Where is he?
What does this mean? No one is here to greet me, just a rude servant trying to block my way. I must be at Dosalo, where in the past a crowd of attendants rushed to welcome me—where love and excitement awaited me. Yes, the place is the same, but----Ah! You're here, Marinelli? I'm glad the Prince brought you with him. But no. I need to discuss my business with his Highness directly. Where is he?
MARINELLI.
The Prince, Countess?
The Prince, Countess?
ORSINA.
Who else?
Who else is there?
MARINELLI.
You suppose that he is here, then,--or know it, perhaps. He, however, does not expect a visit from your ladyship.
You think he’s here, then—or maybe you know he is. But he doesn’t expect a visit from you, my lady.
ORSINA.
Indeed! He has not then received my letter this morning.
Indeed! He hasn't received my letter this morning.
MARINELLI.
Your letter? But--yes. I remember he mentioned that he had received one.
Your letter? But—yeah. I remember he mentioned that he got one.
ORSINA.
Well? Did I not in that letter request he would meet me here to-day? I own he did not think proper to return a written answer; but I learnt that an hour afterwards he drove from town to Dosalo. This I thought a sufficient answer, and therefore I have come.
Well? Didn’t I ask in that letter for him to meet me here today? I admit he didn’t think it was necessary to send a written response, but I found out that an hour later he drove from town to Dosalo. I took this as a clear answer, so that’s why I’m here.
MARINELLI.
A strange accident!
A weird accident!
ORSINA.
Accident! It was an agreement--at least as good as an agreement. On my part, the letter--on his, the deed. How you stand staring, Marquis! What surprises you?
Accident! It was a deal—at least as good as a deal. I had the letter, and he had the deed. Why are you just standing there staring, Marquis? What surprises you?
MARINELLI.
You seemed resolved yesterday never to appear before the Prince again.
You seemed determined yesterday never to show up in front of the Prince again.
ORSINA.
Night is a good councillor. Where is he? Where is he? Doubtless in the chamber, whence sighs and sobs were issuing as I passed. I wished to enter, but the impertinent servant would not let me pass.
Night is a wise advisor. Where is he? Where is he? He's surely in the room where I heard sighs and sobs as I walked by. I wanted to go in, but the rude servant wouldn't let me through.
MARINELLI.
Dearest Countess----
Dear Countess----
ORSINA.
I heard a woman's shriek. What means this, Marinelli? Tell me--if I be your dearest Countess--tell me. A curse on these court slaves! Their tales! their lies! But what matters it whether you choose to tell me or not? I will see for myself.
I heard a woman scream. What’s going on, Marinelli? Tell me—if I’m your dearest Countess—please tell me. A pox on these court lackeys! Their stories! Their lies! But what does it matter if you choose to tell me or not? I’ll find out for myself.
MARINELLI (holding her back).
Whither would you go?
Where would you go?
ORSINA.
Where I ought to have gone long since. Is it proper, think you, that I should waste any time in idle conversation with you in the ante-chamber, when the Prince expects me in the saloon?
Where I should have gone a long time ago. Do you think it's right for me to waste any time chatting with you in the waiting area when the Prince is expecting me in the main room?
MARINELLI.
You are mistaken, Countess. The Prince does not expect you here. He cannot--will not see you.
You’re wrong, Countess. The Prince doesn’t expect you here. He can’t—and won’t—see you.
ORSINA.
And yet is here, in consequence of my letter.
And yet, I'm here because of my letter.
MARINELLI.
Not in consequence of your letter.
Not because of your message.
ORSINA.
He received it, you say.
He got it, you say.
MARINELLI.
Yes, but he did not read it.
Yes, but he didn't read it.
ORSINA (aggressively).
Not read it! (Less violently.) Not read it! (Sorrowfully, and wiping away a tear.) Not even read it!
Not read it! (Less violently.) Not read it! (Sorrowfully, wiping away a tear.) Not even read it!
MARINELLI.
From preoccupation, I am certain, not contempt.
From concern, I am sure, not disdain.
ORSINA (proudly).
Contempt! Who thought of such a thing? To whom do you use the term? Marinelli, your comfort is impertinent. Contempt! Contempt! To me! (In a milder tone.) It is true that he no longer loves me. That is certain. And in place of love something else has filled his soul. It is natural. But why should this be contempt? Indifference would be enough. Would it not, Marinelli?
Contempt! Who even came up with that? Who are you calling that? Marinelli, your reassurance is annoying. Contempt! Contempt! Me! (In a milder tone.) It’s true that he doesn’t love me anymore. That’s for sure. And in the void where love used to be, something else has taken root in his heart. That’s normal. But why call it contempt? Indifference would suffice, wouldn’t it, Marinelli?
MARINELLI.
Certainly, certainly.
Sure, sure.
ORSINA (with a disdainful look).
Certainly! What an oracle, who can be made to say what one pleases! Indifference in the place of love!--That means nothing in the place of something. For learn, thou mimicking court-parrot, learn from a woman, that indifference is but an empty word, a mere sound which means nothing. The mind can only be indifferent to objects of which it does not think; to things which for itself have no existence. Only indifferent for a thing that is nothing--that is as much as saying not indifferent. Is that meaning beyond thee, man?
Sure! What a seer, who can be made to say whatever you want! Indifference in place of love? That means nothing instead of something. So listen, you parroting court jester, learn from a woman that indifference is just an empty word, a sound that means nothing. The mind can only be indifferent to things it doesn’t think about; to things that don’t exist for it. It can only be indifferent to something that is nothing—saying that is the same as saying it's not indifferent at all. Is that concept too much for you, man?
MARINELLI (aside).
Alas! how prophetic were my fears?
Alas! How accurate were my fears?
ORSINA.
What do you mutter?
What are you mumbling?
MARINELLI.
Mere admiration! Who does not know, Countess, that you are a philosopher?
Just admiration! Who doesn't know, Countess, that you're a philosopher?
ORSINA.
Am I not? True; I am a philosopher. But have I now shown it; ah, shame! If I have shown it, and have often done so, it were no wonder if the Prince despised me. How can man love a creature which, in spite of him, will think? A woman who thinks is as silly as a man who uses paint. She ought to laugh--do nothing but laugh, that the mighty lords of the creation may be kept in good humour--What makes me laugh now, Marinelli? Why, the accidental circumstance that I should have written to the Prince to come hither--that he should not have read my letter and nevertheless have come. Ha! ha! ha! 'Tis an odd accident, very pleasant and amusing. Why don't you laugh, Marinelli? The mighty lords of the creation may laugh, though we poor creatures dare not think. (In a serious and commanding tone.) Then laugh, you!
Am I not? It's true; I am a philosopher. But have I really shown it? Oh, what a shame! If I have shown it, and often have, it’s no surprise that the Prince looks down on me. How can a man love someone who, despite him, will think? A woman who thinks is just as absurd as a man who wears makeup. She should just laugh—only laugh, so that the great lords of creation stay in a good mood. What’s making me laugh now, Marinelli? Well, it’s the funny coincidence that I wrote to the Prince asking him to come here—he didn’t read my letter and yet still came. Ha! ha! ha! It’s a strange coincidence, quite delightful and entertaining. Why aren’t you laughing, Marinelli? The powerful lords of creation may laugh, even though we poor souls can’t dare to think. (In a serious and commanding tone) So you laugh!
MARINELLI.
Presently, Countess, presently.
Right now, Countess, right now.
ORSINA.
Blockhead! while you speak the proper moment is for ever past. No. Do not laugh--for mark me, Marinelli, (with emotion) that which makes me laugh, has, like every thing in the world, its serious side. Accident! Could it be accidental that the Prince, who little thought that he would see me here, must see me?--Accident! Believe me, Marinelli, the word accident is blasphemy. Nothing under the sun is accidental, and least of all this, of which the purpose is so evident.--Almighty and all--bounteous Providence, pardon me that I joined this poor weak sinner in giving the name of accident to what so plainly is Thy work--yes, Thy immediate work. (In a hasty tone to Marinelli.) Dare not again to lead me thus astray from truth.
Blockhead! While you're talking, the right moment is gone forever. No. Don’t laugh—listen to me, Marinelli, (with emotion) because what makes me laugh has, like everything in the world, its serious side. Accident! Could it really be accidental that the Prince, who never expected to see me here, must see me?—Accident! Believe me, Marinelli, using the word accident is blasphemy. Nothing under the sun is accidental, especially not this, where the purpose is so clear.—Almighty and all–bounteous Providence, forgive me for joining this poor weak sinner in calling what is so obviously Your work—yes, Your immediate work—an accident. (In a hasty tone to Marinelli.) Don’t ever lead me away from the truth like that again.
MARINELLI.
This is going too far (aside)--But, Countess----
This is going too far (aside)--But, Countess----
ORSINA.
Peace with your but--that word demands reflection, and--my head, my head!--(Puts her hand to her forehead)--Contrive that I may speak to the Prince immediately, or I shall soon want strength to do so. You see, Marinelli, that I must speak to him--that I am resolved to speak to him.
Peace with your but—that word needs some thought, and—my head, my head!—(Puts her hand to her forehead)—Find a way for me to talk to the Prince right away, or I won't have the strength to do it soon. You see, Marinelli, I have to speak to him—I am determined to speak to him.
Scene IV.
The Prince, Orsina, Marinelli.
The Prince, Orsina, Marinelli.
PRINCE (aside, as he moves forward).
I must come to his assistance.
I need to help him.
ORSINA (spots him but is uncertain whether to go up to him or not).
Ha! There he is.
Haha! There he is.
PRINCE (walks directly across the room to the other apartments).
Ha! The fair Countess, as I live. How sorry I am, Madam, that I can to-day so ill avail myself of the honour of your visit. I am engaged. I am not alone. Another time, dear Countess, another time. At present stay no longer--no longer, I beg. And you, Marinelli--I want you. (Exit.)
Ha! The lovely Countess, I can’t believe it. I’m so sorry, Madam, that I can’t take advantage of the honor of your visit today. I’m busy. I’m not alone. Another time, dear Countess, another time. For now, please don’t stay any longer—I insist. And you, Marinelli—I need you. (Exit)
Scene V.
Orsina, Marinelli.
Orsina, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
Your ladyship has now heard, from himself, what you would not believe from my lips, have you not?
Your lady, you’ve now heard it directly from him, something you wouldn’t believe from me, right?
ORSINA (as if frozen).
Have I? Have, I indeed?
Have I? I have indeed.
MARINELLI.
Most certainly.
Definitely.
ORSINA (strongly impacted).
"I am engaged, I am not alone." Is this all the excuse I am worth? For whose dismissal would not these words serve? For every importunate, for every beggar. Could he not frame one little falsehood for me? Engaged! With what? Not alone! Who can be with him? Marinelli, dear Marinelli, be compassionate--tell me a falsehood on your own account. What can a falsehood cost you? What has he to do? Who is with him? Tell me, tell me. Say anything which first occurs to you, and I will go.
"I’m busy, I’m not alone." Is that all the excuse I'm worth? Who would that serve to dismiss me? For every annoying person, for every beggar. Could he not come up with one little lie for me? Busy! With what? Not alone! Who is with him? Marinelli, dear Marinelli, please be kind—tell me a lie for your own sake. What does it cost you to lie? What does he have to do? Who’s with him? Please, just tell me. Say whatever comes to mind, and I’ll leave.
MARINELLI (aside).
On this condition, I may tell her part of the truth.
On this condition, I can share part of the truth with her.
ORSINA.
Quick, Marinelli, and I will go. He said, "Another time, dear Countess!" Did he not? That he may keep his promise--that he may have no pretext to break it--quick, then, Marinelli,--tell me a falsehood, and I will go.
Quick, Marinelli, and I will go. He said, "Another time, dear Countess!" Didn’t he? So that he can keep his promise—that he has no excuse to break it—hurry then, Marinelli—tell me a lie, and I will go.
MARINELLI.
The Prince, dear Countess, is really not alone. There are persons with him, whom he cannot leave for a moment--persons, who have just escaped imminent danger. Count Appiani----
The Prince, dear Countess, is definitely not alone. There are people with him that he can’t leave for a second—people who have just gotten away from serious danger. Count Appiani----
ORSINA.
Is with him! What a pity that I know this to be false! Quick, another! for Count Appiani, if you do not know it, has just been assassinated by robbers. I met the carriage, with his body in it, as I came from town. Or did I not? Was it a dream?
Is he with him? What a shame that I know this isn't true! Hurry, another! Because Count Appiani, if you didn't know, was just murdered by robbers. I saw the carriage with his body in it as I was coming back from town. Or did I imagine it? Was it all just a dream?
MARINELLI.
Alas, it was not a dream. But they who accompanied the Count were fortunately rescued, and are now in this palace; namely, a lady to whom he was betrothed, and whom, with her mother, he was conducting to Sabionetta, to celebrate his nuptials.
Alas, it wasn't a dream. But those who were with the Count were fortunately saved and are now in this palace; specifically, a lady he was engaged to, and who, along with her mother, he was taking to Sabionetta to celebrate their wedding.
ORSINA.
They are with the Prince! A lady and her mother! Is the lady handsome?
They are with the Prince! A woman and her mother! Is the woman pretty?
MARINELLI.
The Prince is extremely sorry for her situation.
The Prince feels really sorry for her situation.
ORSINA.
That he would be, I hope, even if she were hideous--for her fate is dreadful. Poor girl! at the moment he was to become thine for ever, he was torn for ever from thee. Who is she? Do I know her? I have of late been so much out of town, that I am ignorant of every thing.
That he would be, I hope, even if she were unattractive—for her fate is terrible. Poor girl! Just when he was supposed to be yours forever, he was taken away from you for good. Who is she? Do I know her? I've been out of town so much lately that I'm clueless about everything.
MARINELLI.
It is Emilia Galotti.
It's Emilia Galotti.
ORSINA.
What? Emilia Galotti? Oh, Marinelli, let me not mistake this lie for truth.
What? Emilia Galotti? Oh, Marinelli, please don’t let me confuse this lie with the truth.
MARINELLI.
Why?
Why?
ORSINA.
Emilia Galotti?
Emilia Galotti?
MARINELLI.
Yes. Whom you can scarcely know.
Yes. Someone you can hardly know.
ORSINA.
I do know her--though our acquaintance only began to-day. Emilia Galotti! Answer me seriously. Is Emilia Galotti the unfortunate lady whom the Prince is consoling?
I do know her--even though we just met today. Emilia Galotti! Please answer me honestly. Is Emilia Galotti the poor woman the Prince is comforting?
MARINELLI (aside).
Can I have disclosed too much?
Can I have shared too much?
ORSINA.
And Count Appiani was her destined bridegroom--Count Appiani, who was shot to-day?
And Count Appiani was her destined groom—Count Appiani, who was shot today?
MARINELLI.
Exactly.
Exactly.
ORSINA (applauding).
Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!
Awesome! Awesome! Awesome!
MARINELLI.
What now?
What to do now?
ORSINA.
I could kiss the devil that tempted him to do it.
I could kiss the devil who convinced him to do it.
MARINELLI.
Whom? Tempted? To do what?
Who? Tempted? To do what?
ORSINA.
Yes, I could kiss--him--even wert thou that devil, Marinelli.
Yes, I could kiss him—even if you are that devil, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
Countess!
Countess!
ORSINA.
Come hither. Look at me--steadfastly--eye to eye.
Come here. Look at me—directly—eye to eye.
MARINELLI.
Well?
Well?
ORSINA.
Know you not my thoughts?
Don't you know my thoughts?
MARINELLI.
How can I?
How can I do that?
ORSINA.
Have you no concern in it?
Have you no interest in it?
MARINELLI.
In what?
In what?
ORSINA.
Swear. No, do not swear, for that might be another crime. But yes--swear. One sin more or less is of no consequence to a man who is already damned. Have you no concern in it?
Swear. No, don't swear, because that could be another crime. But yes—swear. One more sin doesn’t matter to someone who is already doomed. Don't you care about it?
MARINELLI.
You alarm me, Countess.
You frighten me, Countess.
ORSINA.
Indeed! Now, Marinelli--has your good heart no suspicion?
Indeed! So, Marinelli—does your kind heart have no doubts?
MARINELLI.
Suspicion? Of what?
Suspicion? Of what exactly?
ORSINA.
'Tis well. Then I will entrust you with a secret--a secret, which will make each hair upon your head stand on end. But here, so near the door, some one might overhear us. Come here--(puts her finger to her mouth)--mark me, it is a secret--a profound secret. (Places her mouth to his ear, as if about to whisper, and shouts as loudly as she can) The Prince is a murderer!
It’s good. Then I’ll share a secret with you—a secret that will make every hair on your head stand up. But here, so close to the door, someone might hear us. Come here—(puts her finger to her mouth)—listen to me, it’s a secret—a deep secret. (Leans in to whisper but shouts as loudly as she can) The Prince is a murderer!
MARINELLI.
Countess! Countess! Have you lost your senses?
Countess! Countess! Have you lost your mind?
ORSINA.
Senses? Ha! ha! ha! (laughing loudly). I have very seldom, if ever, been so satisfied with my understanding as I am at this moment. Depend upon it, Marinelli--but it is between ourselves--(in a low voice)--the Prince is a murderer--the murderer of Count Appiani. The Count was assassinated, not by robbers, but by the Prince's myrmidons, by the Prince himself.
Senses? Ha! ha! ha! (laughing loudly). I can hardly remember a time when I felt as sure about my understanding as I do right now. Trust me on this, Marinelli—but let’s keep it between us—(in a low voice)—the Prince is a murderer—the murderer of Count Appiani. The Count was killed, not by thieves, but by the Prince's henchmen, by the Prince himself.
MARINELLI.
How can so horrid a suspicion fall from your lips, or enter your imagination?
How can such a terrible suspicion come out of your mouth, or even enter your mind?
ORSINA.
How? Very naturally. This Emilia Galotti, who is now in the palace, and whose bridegroom--was thus trundled head over heels out of the world--this Emilia Galotti did the Prince to-day accost in the Church of the Dominicans, and held a lengthy conversation with her. That I know, for my spies not only saw it, but heard what he said. Now, sir, have I lost my senses? Methinks I connect the attendant circumstances very tolerably together. Or has all this happened, too, by accident? If so, Marinelli, you have as little idea of the wickedness of man as you have of prevision.
How? Quite simply. This Emilia Galotti, who is now in the palace, and whose fiancé—was just tossed out of the picture—this Emilia Galotti was approached by the Prince today in the Church of the Dominicans, and they had a long conversation. I know this because my spies not only witnessed it but also heard what he said. So, tell me, have I lost my mind? I think I can piece together the surrounding details pretty well. Or has all this just happened by chance? If that's the case, Marinelli, you understand the wickedness of man as little as you do foresight.
MARINELLI.
Countess, you would talk your life into danger----
Countess, you could talk yourself into trouble----
ORSINA.
Were I to mention this to others? So much the better! So much the better! To-morrow I will repeat it aloud in the market-place--and, if any one contradict me--if any one contradict me, he was the murderer's accomplice. Farewell. (As she is going, she meets Odoardo entering hastily.)
Were I to mention this to others? Even better! Even better! Tomorrow I will say it out loud in the marketplace—and if anyone contradicts me—if anyone contradicts me, they are the murderer's accomplice. Goodbye. (As she is leaving, she meets Odoardoentering quickly.)
Scene VI.
Odoardo, Orsina, Marinelli.
Odoardo, Orsina, Marinelli.
ODOARDO.
Pardon me, gracious lady----
Excuse me, kind lady----
ORSINA.
I can grant no pardon here, for I can take no offence. You must apply to this gentleman (pointing to Marinelli).
I can’t give any forgiveness here, because I’m not offended. You need to talk to this man (pointing to Marinelli).
MARINELLI (aside).
The father! This completes the business.
The father! This wraps things up.
ODOARDO.
Pardon a father, sir, who is in the greatest embarrassment, for entering unannounced.
Pardon a father, sir, who is in the greatest embarrassment for showing up without warning.
ORSINA.
Father!--(turning round again)--Of Emilia, no doubt! Ha! Thou art welcome.
Father! --(turning around again)-- Of Emilia, no doubt! Ha! You're welcome.
ODOARDO.
A servant came in haste to tell me that my family was in danger near here. I flew hither, he mentioned, and found that Count Appiani has been wounded--and carried back to town--and that my wife and daughter have found refuge in the palace. Where are they, sir, where are they?
A servant hurried in to tell me that my family was in danger nearby. I rushed over and learned that Count Appiani had been injured and taken back to the city, and that my wife and daughter had found safety in the palace. Where are they, sir, where are they?
MARINELLI.
Be calm, Colonel. Your wife and daughter have sustained no injury save from terror. They are both well. The Prince is with them. I will immediately announce you.
Be calm, Colonel. Your wife and daughter are fine, except for being scared. They are both okay. The Prince is with them. I will announce you right away.
ODOARDO.
Why announce? merely announce me?
Why announce? Just announce me?
MARINELLI.
For reasons--on account of--on account of--you know, sir, that you are not upon the most friendly terms with the Prince. Gracious as may be his conduct towards your wife and daughter--they are ladies--will your unexpected appearance be welcome to him?
For reasons—because of—because of—you know, sir, that you don’t have the best relationship with the Prince. While he may be gracious to your wife and daughter—they are ladies—do you think your unexpected arrival will be welcomed by him?
ODOARDO.
You are right, my lord, you are right.
You’re right, my lord, you’re right.
MARINELLI.
But, Countess, may I not first have the honour of handing you to your carriage?
But, Countess, may I have the honor of escorting you to your car first?
ORSINA.
By no means.
No way.
MARINELLI (taking her hand, not too gently).
Allow me to perform my duty.
Allow me to do my job.
ORSINA.
Softly!--I excuse you, Marquis. Why do such as you ever consider mere politeness a duty, and neglect as unimportant what is really an essential duty? To announce this worthy man immediately is your duty.
Softly!—I excuse you, Marquis. Why do people like you think that basic politeness is an obligation, while overlooking what really matters as if it's not important? It is your duty to introduce this worthy man right away.
MARINELLI.
Have you forgotten what the Prince himself commanded?
Have you forgotten what the Prince actually ordered?
ORSINA.
Let him come, and repeat his commands. I shall expect him.
Let him come and give his orders again. I'll be waiting for him.
MARINELLI (pulls Odoardo aside).
I am obliged to leave you, Colonel, with a lady whose intellect--you understand me, I mention this that you may know in what way to treat her remarks, which are sometimes singular. It were better not to enter into conversation with her.
I have to take my leave, Colonel, and I must introduce you to a lady whose intellect—you see what I mean, I mention this so you know how to respond to her comments, which can be quite unusual at times. It might be best not to engage her in conversation.
ODOARDO.
Very well. Only make haste, my lord.
Very well. Just hurry, my lord.
(Exit Marinelli.)
(Exit Marinelli.)
Scene VII.
Orsina, Odoardo.
Orsina, Odoardo.
ORSINA (after a pause, during which she has surveyed Odoardo with a look of compassion, while he has cast towards her a glance of curiosity).
ORSINA (after a pause, during which she has looked at Odoardowith a compassionate gaze, while he has responded with a curious glance).
Alas! What did he say to you, unfortunate man?
Alas! What did he tell you, unfortunate man?
ODOARDO (half to the side).
Unfortunate!
That's too bad!
ORSINA.
Truth it certainly was not--at least, not one of those sad truths which await you.
Truth it definitely wasn't—at least, not one of those harsh truths that you have to face.
ODOARDO.
Which await me? Do I, then, not know enough? Madam--but proceed, proceed.
Which ones are waiting for me? Do I not know enough? Madam—please, continue.
ORSINA.
You know nothing?
You don't know anything?
ODOARDO.
Nothing.
Nothing.
ORSINA.
Worthy father! What would I give that you were my father! Pardon me. The unfortunate so willingly associate together. I would faithfully share your sorrows--and your anger.
Worthy father! What would I give for you to be my father! I'm sorry. The unfortunate often come together. I would gladly share your sorrows—and your anger.
ODOARDO.
Sorrows and anger? Madam--but I forget--go on.
Sorrows and anger? Ma'am—but I forget—please continue.
ORSINA.
Should she even be your only daughter--your only child--but it matters not. An unfortunate child is ever an only one.
Should she be your only daughter—your only child—but that doesn't really matter. An unfortunate child is always an only one.
ODOARDO.
Unfortunate?--Madam! But why do I attend to her? And yet, by Heaven, no lunatic speaks thus.
Unfortunate? --Madam! But why am I even paying attention to her? And yet, I swear, no crazy person talks like this.
ORSINA.
Lunatic? That, then, was the secret which he told you of me. Well, well. It is perhaps not one of his greatest falsehoods. I feel that I am something like one; and believe me, sir, they who, under certain circumstances, do not lose their intellect, have none to lose.
Lunatic? So that was the secret he shared with you about me. Well, well. It's probably not one of his biggest lies. I feel that I'm a bit like that; and believe me, sir, those who, in certain situations, don't lose their sanity have none to lose.
ODOARDO.
What must I think?
What should I think?
ORSINA.
Treat me not with contempt, old man. You possess strong sense. I know it by your resolute and reverend mien. You also possess sound judgment, yet I need but speak one word, and both these qualities are fled for ever.
Treat me with respect, old man. You have a strong mind. I can tell by your determined and respectful demeanor. You also have good judgment, but I only need to say one word, and both of these qualities will disappear forever.
ODOARDO.
Oh, Madam, they will have fled before you speak that word, unless you pronounce it soon. Speak, I conjure you; or it is not true that you are one of that good class of lunatics who claim our pity and respect; you are naught else than a common fool. You cannot have what you never possessed.
Oh, Madam, they will have run away before you say that word, unless you say it soon. Please, I beg you; or it’s not true that you belong to that decent group of people who deserve our sympathy and respect; you’re nothing more than a regular fool. You can’t have what you’ve never had.
ORSINA.
Mark my words, then. What do you know, who fancy that you know enough? That Appiani is wounded? Wounded only? He is dead.
Mark my words. What do you think you know? That Appiani is wounded? Just wounded? He is dead.
ODOARDO.
Dead? Dead? Woman, you abide not by your promise. You said you would rob me of my reason, but you break my heart.
Dead? Dead? Woman, you don’t keep your promise. You said you would take my mind away, but instead, you’re breaking my heart.
ORSINA.
Thus much by the way. Now, let me proceed. The bridegroom is dead, and the bride, your daughter, worse than dead.
Thus much by the way. Now, let me continue. The groom is dead, and the bride, your daughter, is worse than dead.
ODOARDO.
Worse? Worse than dead? Say that she too is dead--for I know but one thing worse.
Worse? Worse than being dead? Say that she’s also gone—because I know of only one thing that’s worse.
ORSINA.
She is not dead; no, good father, she is alive, and will now just begin to live indeed; the finest, merriest fool's paradise of a life--as long as it lasts.
She’s not dead; no, good father, she’s alive and is just about to really start living; the best, happiest fool’s paradise of a life—as long as it lasts.
ODOARDO.
Say the word, Madam! The single word, which is to deprive me of my reason! Out with it! Distil not thus your poison drop by drop. That single word at once!
Say the word, Ma'am! Just one word that will take away my sanity! Go ahead! Don’t let your poison come out slowly. Just say that one word right now!
ORSINA.
You yourself shall put the letters of it together. This morning the Prince spoke to your daughter at church; this afternoon he has her at his----his summer-palace.
You will put the letters together yourself. This morning, the Prince spoke to your daughter at church; this afternoon, he has her at his----his summer palace.
ODOARDO.
Spoke to her at church? The Prince to my daughter?
Spoke to her at church? The Prince to my daughter?
ORSINA.
With such familiarity and such fervour. Their agreement was about no trifling matter; and if they did agree, all the better: all the better if your daughter made this her voluntary asylum. You understand--and in that case this is no forcible seduction, but only a trifling--trifling assassination.
With such familiarity and such passion. Their agreement wasn't about something trivial; and if they did agree, great: even better if your daughter chose this as her own refuge. You see--and in that case, this isn't a forced seduction, but merely a minor--a minor assassination.
ODOARDO.
Calumny! Infamous calumny! I know my daughter. If there be murder here, there is seduction also, (Looks wildly round, stamping and foaming.) Now, Claudia! Now, fond mother! Have we not lived to see a day of joy? Oh, the gracious Prince! Oh, the mighty honour!
Calumny! Infamous calumny! I know my daughter. If there's murder here, there's also seduction, (Looks wildly around, stamping and fuming.) Now, Claudia! Now, dear mother! Haven't we lived to see a day of joy? Oh, the gracious Prince! Oh, the great honor!
ORSINA (sidebar).
Have I roused thee, old man?
Have I woken you up, old man?
ODOARDO.
Here I stand before the robber's cave. (Throws his coat back on both sides, and perceives he has no weapon.) 'Tis a marvel that, in my haste, I have not forgotten my hands too. (Feeling in all his pockets.) Nothing, nothing.
Here I stand in front of the robber's cave. (Throws his coat back on both sides and realizes he has no weapon.) It's amazing that, in my rush, I didn't forget my hands as well. (Feels in all his pockets.) Nothing, nothing.
ORSINA.
Ha! I understand, and can assist you. I have brought one. (Produces a dagger.) There! Take it, take it quickly, ere any one observes us. I have something else, too--poison--but that is for women, not for men. Take this (forcing the dagger upon him), take it.
Ha! I get it, and I can help you. I brought one. (Produces a dagger.) There! Take it, take it quickly, before anyone sees us. I have something else, too—poison—but that's for women, not for men. Take this (forcing the dagger upon him), take it.
ODOARDO.
I thank thee. Dear child, whosoever again asserts thou art a lunatic, he shall answer it to me.
I thank you. Dear child, whoever claims again that you are crazy will have to answer to me.
ORSINA.
Conceal it, instantly. (Odoardo hides the dagger.) The opportunity for using it is denied to me. You will not fail to find one, and you will seize the first that comes, if you are a man. I am but a woman, yet I came hither resolute. We, old man, can trust each other, for we are both injured, and by the same seducer. Oh, if you knew how preposterously, how inexpressibly, how incomprehensibly, I have been injured by him, you would almost forget his conduct towards yourself. Do you know me? I am Orsina, the deluded, forsaken Orsina--perhaps forsaken only for your daughter. But how is she to blame? Soon she also will be forsaken; then another, another, and another. Ha! (As if in rapture) What a celestial thought! When all who have been victims of his arts shall form a band, and we shall be converted into Mænads, into furies; what transport will it be to tear him piecemeal, limb from limb, to wallow through his entrails, and wrench from its seat the traitor's heart--that heart which he promised to bestow on each, and gave to none. Ha! that indeed will be a glorious revelry!
Hide it, quickly. (Odoardohides the dagger.) I can’t use it now. You’ll find an opportunity, and you’ll take the first one you get, if you’re a man. I’m just a woman, but I came here determined. We can trust each other, old man, because we’re both hurt by the same deceiver. Oh, if you knew just how absurdly, how deeply, how incomprehensibly I’ve been wronged by him, you might almost forget how he treated you. Do you recognize me? I’m Orsina, the misled, abandoned Orsina—maybe abandoned only for your daughter. But how is she at fault? Soon she’ll be abandoned too; then another, another, and another. Ha! (As if in rapture) What a heavenly thought! When all of his victims come together, and we become Mænads, become furies; how exhilarating it will be to rip him apart, piece by piece, to wade through his guts, and tear out the traitor's heart—that heart he promised to each of us but gave to none. Ha! That will be a truly glorious celebration!
Scene VIII.
Claudia, Odoardo, Orsina.
Claudia, Odoardo, Orsina.
Enter Claudia.
Enter Claudia.
CLAUDIA (looks around, and as soon as she sees her husband, runs towards him.)
I was right. Our protector, our deliverer! Are you really here? Do I indeed behold you, Odoardo? From their whisper and their manner I knew it was the case. What shall I say to you, if you are still ignorant? What shall I say to you if you already know everything? But we are innocent. I am innocent. Your daughter is innocent. Innocent; wholly innocent.
I was right. Our protector, our savior! Are you really here? Am I really seeing you, Odoardo? From their whispers and their behavior, I knew it was true. What should I say to you, if you don't know yet? What should I say if you already know everything? But we are innocent. I am innocent. Your daughter is innocent. Innocent; completely innocent.
ODOARDO (who, upon seeing his wife, has tried to pull himself together).
'Tis well. Be calm, and answer me.--(To Orsina)--Not that I doubt your information, Madam. Is the Count dead?
'Tis well. Be calm and answer me.--(To Orsina)--Not that I doubt your information, ma'am. Is the Count dead?
CLAUDIA.
He is.
He's.
ODOARDO.
Is it true that the Prince spoke this morning to Emilia, at the church?
Is it true that the Prince talked to Emilia this morning at the church?
CLAUDIA.
It is; but if you knew how much she was alarmed--with what terror she rushed home.
It is; but if you knew how scared she was—with what fear she hurried home.
ORSINA.
Now, was my information false?
Was my information incorrect?
ODOARDO (with a bitter laugh).
I would not that it were! For worlds I would not that it were!
I wish it weren't! I wouldn't want it to be for anything in the world!
ORSINA.
Am I a lunatic?
Am I crazy?
ODOARDO (anxiously pacing the apartment).
Oh!--nor as yet am I.
Oh! I'm not there yet.
CLAUDIA.
You commanded me to be calm, and I obeyed--My dear husband, may I--may I entreat----
You told me to stay calm, and I did—My dear husband, can I—can I beg—
ODOARDO.
What do you mean? Am I not calm? Who can be calmer than I? (Putting restraint upon himself.) Does Emilia know that Appiani is dead?
What do you mean? Am I not calm? Who could be calmer than I? (Holding himself back.) Does Emilia know that Appiani is dead?
CLAUDIA.
She cannot know it, but I fear that she suspects it, because he does not appear.
She can’t know it, but I worry that she might suspect it, because he’s not showing up.
ODOARDO.
And she weeps and sobs.
And she cries and sobs.
CLAUDIA.
No more. That is over, like her nature, which you know. She is the most timid, yet the most resolute of her sex; incapable of governing her first emotions, but upon the least reflection calm and prepared for all. She keeps the Prince at a distance--she speaks to him in a tone----Let us, dear Odoardo, depart immediately.
No more. That’s done, like her nature, which you already know. She is the most timid, yet the most determined of her kind; unable to control her initial emotions, but with the slightest contemplation, she becomes calm and ready for anything. She keeps the Prince at a distance—she speaks to him in a tone—Let’s, dear Odoardo, leave right away.
ODOARDO.
I came on horseback hither. What is to be done? You, Madam, will probably return to town?
I arrived here on horseback. What should we do? You, ma'am, will probably head back to the city?
ORSINA.
Immediately.
Right away.
ODOARDO.
May I request you to take my wife with you.
May I ask you to take my wife with you?
ORSINA.
With pleasure.
Sure thing.
ODOARDO.
Claudia, this is the Countess Orsina, a lady of sound sense, my friend and benefactress. Accompany her to town, and send our carriage hither instantly. Emilia must not return to Guastalla. She shall go with me.
Claudia, this is Countess Orsina, a smart and sensible woman, my friend and supporter. Please take her to town and have our carriage come here right away. Emilia cannot go back to Guastalla. She will come with me.
CLAUDIA.
But--if only--I am unwilling to part from the child.
But--if only--I don't want to leave the child.
ODOARDO.
Is not her father here? I shall be admitted at last. Do not delay! Come, my lady. (Apart to her.) You shall hear from me.--Come, Claudia. (Exeunt.)
Is her father not here? I’ll finally be allowed in. Don’t hold back! Let’s go, my lady. (Apart to her.) You’ll hear from me.--Let’s go, Claudia. (Exeunt)
ACT V.
Scene I.--Like before.
The Prince, Marinelli.
The Prince, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
From this window your Highness may observe him. He is walking to and fro under the arcade. Now he turns this way. He comes; no, he turns again. He has not yet altogether made up his mind; but is much calmer, or at least appears so. To us this is unimportant. He will scarcely dare utter the suspicions which these women have expressed! Battista says that he desired his wife to send the carriage hither as soon as she should reach the town, for he came hither on horseback. Mark my words. When he appears before your Highness, he will humbly return thanks for the gracious protection which you were pleased to afford to his family, will recommend himself and his daughter to your further favour, quietly take her to town, and with perfect submission await the further interest which your Highness may think proper to take in the welfare of his child.
From this window, Your Highness can see him. He’s pacing back and forth under the arcade. Now he’s turning this way. He’s coming; no, he’s turning again. He still hasn’t fully decided, but he seems much calmer, or at least he appears that way. To us, this doesn’t matter much. He will hardly dare voice the suspicions these women have shared! Battista says he asked his wife to send the carriage here as soon as she arrived in town since he came here on horseback. Mark my words. When he stands before Your Highness, he will humbly thank you for the kind protection you offered to his family, will recommend himself and his daughter for your continued favor, quietly take her to town, and with complete submission await the further interest that you may deem appropriate for the welfare of his child.
PRINCE.
But should he not be so resigned--and I scarcely think he will, I know him too well to expect it--he may, perhaps, conceal his suspicions, and suppress his indignation; but instead of conducting Emilia to town, he may take her away and keep her with himself, or place her in some cloister beyond my dominions. What then?
But if he isn’t as resigned as I think he might be—and I know him too well to really expect that—he could possibly hide his suspicions and hide his anger. Instead of taking Emilia to town, he could take her away and keep her with him, or send her to a convent outside of my territory. So what then?
MARINELLI.
Love's fears are farsighted. But he will not.
Love's fears are far-reaching. But he won't.
PRINCE.
But, if he were to do it, what would the death of the unfortunate Count avail us?
But, if he were to do it, what would the death of the unfortunate Count do for us?
MARINELLI.
Why this gloomy supposition? "Forward!" shouts the victor, and asks not who falls near him--friend or foe. Yet if the old churl should act as you fear, prince--(After some consideration) I have it. His wish shall prove the end of his success. I'll mar his plan. But we must not lose sight of him. (Walks again to the window.) He had almost surprised us. He comes. Let us withdraw awhile, and in the meanwhile, Prince, you shall hear how we can elude the evil you apprehend.
Why this gloomy thought? "Onward!" shouts the winner, without caring who falls beside him—friend or enemy. But if the old miser does what you fear, prince—(After thinking it over) I've got it. His desire will be his downfall. I’ll ruin his plan. But we must keep an eye on him. (Walks back to the window) He almost caught us off guard. He's coming. Let's step back for a bit, and in the meantime, prince, I’ll tell you how we can avoid the danger you’re worried about.
PRINCE (in a menacing tone).
But, Marinelli----
But, Marinelli—
MARINELLI.
The most innocent thing in the world. (Exeunt.)
The most innocent thing in the world. (Exeunt.)
Scene II.
ODOARDO.
Still no one here? 'Tis well. They allow me time to get still cooler. A lucky chance. Nothing is more unseemly than a hoary-headed man transported with the rage of youth. So I have often thought, yet I have suffered myself to be aroused----by whom? By a woman whom jealousy had driven to distraction. What has injured virtue to do with the revenge of vice? I have but to save the former. And thy cause, my son--my son----I could never weep, and will not learn the lesson now. There is another, who will avenge thy cause. Sufficient for me that thy murderer shall not enjoy the fruit of his crime. May this torment him more than even the crime itself; and when at length loathsome satiety shall drive him from one excess to another, may the recollection of having failed in this poison the enjoyment of all! In every dream may the bride appear to him, led to his bedside by the murdered bridegroom; and when, in spite of this, he stretches forth his sinful arms to seize the prize, may he suddenly hear the derisive laughter of hell echo in his ears, and so awake.
Still no one here? That's fine. They give me time to cool off some more. A fortunate break. Nothing seems more inappropriate than an old man consumed by the rage of youth. I've thought this often, yet I've let myself be stirred up—by whom? By a woman driven mad with jealousy. What does righteousness have to do with the vengeance of wrong? All I need to do is protect the former. And your cause, my son—my son—I could never cry, and I won't learn that lesson now. There is another who will avenge your cause. It's enough for me that your killer won't enjoy the fruits of his crime. May this torment him more than the crime itself; and when eventually disgusting overindulgence pushes him from one excess to the next, may the memory of his failure poison every pleasure! In every dream may the bride appear to him, led to his bedside by the murdered groom; and when despite this he reaches out with his sinful hands to grab the prize, may he suddenly hear the mocking laughter of hell ringing in his ears, waking him up.
Scene III.
Marinelli, Odoardo.
Odoardo Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
We have been looking for you, Sir.
We’ve been searching for you, Sir.
ODOARDO.
Has my daughter been here?
Has my daughter shown up?
MARINELLI.
No; the Prince.
No; the prince.
ODOARDO.
I beg his pardon. I have been conducting the Countess to her carriage.
I apologize. I was helping the Countess to her carriage.
MARINELLI.
Indeed.
Absolutely.
ODOARDO.
A good lady!
A great lady!
MARINELLI.
And where is your lady?
And where's your girlfriend?
ODOARDO.
She accompanied the Countess that she might send my carriage hither. I would request the Prince to let me stay with my daughter till it arrives.
She went with the Countess so she could send my car over here. I would like to ask the Prince if I can stay with my daughter until it gets here.
MARINELLI.
Why this ceremony? The Prince would have felt pleasure in conducting your daughter and her mother to town.
Why this ceremony? The Prince would have enjoyed taking your daughter and her mother to town.
ODOARDO.
My daughter at least would have been obliged to decline that honour.
My daughter would have had to turn down that honor.
MARINELLI.
Why so?
Why is that?
ODOARDO.
She will not go to Guastalla again.
She won't go to Guastalla again.
MARINELLI.
Indeed! Why not?
Sure! Why not?
ODOARDO.
Count Appiani is dead.
Count Appiani has died.
MARINELLI.
For that very reason----
For that reason—
ODOARDO.
She must go with me.
She has to come with me.
MARINELLI.
With you?
With you?
ODOARDO.
With me.--I tell you the Count is dead--though she may not know it. What therefore has she to do in Guastalla? She must go with me.
With me.--I’m telling you, the Count is dead--even if she doesn’t know it. So what does she have to do in Guastalla? She has to come with me.
MARINELLI.
The future residence of the lady must certainly depend upon her father--but at present----
The lady's future home definitely relies on her father—but right now----
ODOARDO.
Well? What?
Well? What’s up?
MARINELLI.
At present, sir, you will, I hope, allow her to be conveyed to Guastalla.
At the moment, sir, I hope you'll allow her to be taken to Guastalla.
ODOARDO.
My daughter, conveyed to Guastalla? Why so?
My daughter was sent to Guastalla? Why is that?
MARINELLI.
Why! Consider----
Why! Think about it----
ODOARDO angry.
Consider! consider! consider that there is nothing to consider. She must and shall go with me.
Consider! consider! consider that there's nothing to think about. She has to come with me.
MARINELLI.
We need have no contention on the subject, sir. I may be mistaken. What I think necessary may not be so. The Prince is the best judge--he, therefore, will decide. I go to bring him to you.
We shouldn't argue about this, sir. I could be wrong. What I think is important might not actually be. The Prince is the best judge—he will make the final call. I'm going to get him for you.
Scene IV.
Odoardo.
Odoardo.
ODOARDO.
How? Never! Prescribe to me whether she shall go! Withhold her from me! Who will do this?--Who dares attempt it?--He, who dares here do anything he pleases?----'Tis well, 'tis well. Then shall he see how much I, too, dare, and whether I have not already dared. Short-sighted voluptuary! I defy thee.--He who regards no law is as independent as he who is subject to no law. Knowest thou not this? Come on, come on----But what am I saying? My temper once more overpowers my reason. What do I want? I should first know why I rave. What will not a courtier assert? Better had I allowed him to proceed. I should have heard his pretext for conveying my daughter to Guastalla, and I could have prepared a proper reply. But can I need a reply!--Should one fail me--should----I hear footsteps. I will be calm.
How? Never! Tell me whether she can go! Keep her from me! Who will do this?—Who dares try?—He who dares do anything he wants?—That’s fine, that’s fine. Then he’ll see how much I can dare, and whether I haven’t already dared enough. Short-sighted pleasure-seeker! I defy you.—He who ignores all laws is as free as he who is bound by none. Don’t you know this? Come on, come on—but what am I saying? My anger is overpowering my reason again. What do I want? I should figure out why I’m ranting. What won’t a courtier claim? I should have let him continue. I would have heard his excuse for taking my daughter to Guastalla, and I could have thought of a proper response. But do I even need a reply!—If I can’t come up with one—should— I hear footsteps. I will stay calm.
Scene V.
The Prince, Marinelli, Odoardo.
The Prince, Marinelli, Odoardo.
PRINCE.
My dear worthy Galotti.--Was such an accident necessary to bring you to your Prince? Nothing less would have sufficed--but I do not mean to reproach you.
My dear worthy Galotti.--Was such an accident really needed to bring you to your Prince? Nothing less would have done--but I'm not trying to blame you.
ODOARDO.
Your Highness, I have ever thought it unbecoming to press into the presence of my Prince. He will send for those whom he wants. Even now I ask your pardon----
Your Highness, I have always felt it inappropriate to intrude upon my Prince's presence. He will call for those he wishes to see. Even now, I ask for your forgiveness----
PRINCE.
Would that many, whom I know, possessed this modest pride!--But to the subject. You are, doubtless, anxious to see your daughter. She is again alarmed on account of her dear mother's sudden departure. And why should she have departed? I only waited till the terrors of the lovely Emilia were completely removed, and then I should have conveyed both the ladies in triumph to town. Your arrival has diminished by half the pleasure of this triumph; but I will not entirely resign it.
Would that many people I know had this humble pride! But let's get to the point. You’re probably eager to see your daughter. She is once again worried about her beloved mother’s sudden departure. And why did she leave? I was only waiting until Emilia’s fears were fully calmed, and then I would have triumphantly brought both ladies to town. Your arrival has cut the joy of this triumph in half, but I won’t give it up completely.
ODOARDO.
Your Highness honours me too much. Allow me to spare my unfortunate child the various mortifications, which friendship and enmity, compassion and malicious pleasure, prepare for her in town.
Your Highness is too kind to me. Let me save my unfortunate child from the many humiliations that friendship and rivalry, compassion and spiteful joy, have in store for her in the city.
PRINCE.
Of the sweet comforts, which the friendly and compassionate bestow, it would be cruelty to deprive her; but against all the mortifications of enmity and malice, believe me, I will guard her, dear Galotti.
Of the sweet comforts that friends and caring people give, it would be cruel to take them away from her; but against all the hurts of hatred and malice, believe me, I will protect her, dear Galotti.
ODOARDO.
Prince, paternal love is jealous of its duties. I think I know what alone suits my daughter in her present situation. Retirement from the world--a cloister as soon as possible.
Prince, a father's love is possessive of its obligations. I believe I know what is best for my daughter in her current situation. She needs to withdraw from the world—a convent as soon as possible.
PRINCE.
A cloister?
A monastery?
ODOARDO.
Till then, let her weep under the protection of her father.
Till then, let her cry under her father's protection.
PRINCE.
Shall so much beauty wither in a cloister?----Should one disappointed hope embitter one against the world?--But as you please. No one has a right to dictate to a parent. Take your daughter wherever you think proper, Galotti.
Shall such beauty fade away in a convent? -- Should one let a lost hope make them bitter towards the world? -- But it's up to you. No one has the right to tell a parent what to do. Take your daughter wherever you think is best, Galotti.
ODOARDO (to Marinelli).
Do you hear, my lord?
Do you hear, my lord?
MARINELLI.
Nay, if you call upon me to speak----
Nay, if you ask me to speak----
ODOARDO.
By no means, by no means.
By no means, by no means.
PRINCE.
What has happened between you two?
What happened with you two?
ODOARDO.
Nothing, your Highness, nothing. We were only settling which of us had been deceived in your Highness.
Nothing, your Highness, nothing. We were just figuring out which of us had been misled by you.
PRINCE.
How so?--Speak, Marinelli.
How so?--Talk, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
I am sorry to interfere with the condescension of my Prince, but friendship commands that I should make an appeal to him as judge.
I apologize for interrupting my Prince's superiority, but friendship requires me to ask him to act as a judge.
PRINCE.
What friendship?
Which friendship?
MARINELLI.
Your Highness knows how sincerely I was attached to Count Appiani--how our souls were interwoven----
Your Highness knows how deeply I cared for Count Appiani—how our souls were intertwined—
ODOARDO.
Does his Highness know that? Then you are indeed the only one who does know it.
Does His Highness know that? Then you are truly the only one who does.
MARINELLI.
Appointed his avenger by himself----
Appointed himself as his avenger----
ODOARDO.
You?
You?
MARINELLI.
Ask your wife. The name of Marinelli was the last word of the dying Count, and was uttered in such a tone----Oh may that dreadful tone sound in my ears for ever, if I do not strain every nerve to discover and to punish his murderers!
Ask your wife. The name Marinelli was the final word of the dying Count, spoken in such a tone—Oh, may that terrible tone echo in my ears forever if I don’t do everything in my power to find and punish his murderers!
PRINCE.
Rely upon my utmost aid.
Count on my full support.
ODOARDO.
And upon my most fervent wishes. All this is well. But what further?
And based on my deepest wishes. This is all good. But what comes next?
PRINCE.
That I, too, want to know, Marinelli.
That I also want to know, Marinelli.
MARINELLI.
It is suspected that the Count was not attacked by robbers----
It is suspected that the Count was not attacked by robbers—
ODOARDO (with a smirk).
Indeed!
Absolutely!
MARINELLI.
But that a rival hired assassins to despatch him.
But that a rival hired hitmen to take him out.
ODOARDO (bitterly).
Indeed! A rival?
Really? A competitor?
MARINELLI.
Exactly.
Exactly.
ODOARDO.
Well then--May damnation overtake the vile assassin!
Well then—may damnation catch up with the wicked assassin!
MARINELLI.
A rival--a favoured rival too.
A competitor—a favored competitor too.
ODOARDO.
How? Favoured? What say you?
How? Preferred? What do you say?
MARINELLI.
Nothing but what fame reports.
Just what fame says.
ODOARDO.
Favoured? favoured by my daughter?
Favored? favored by my daughter?
MARINELLI.
Certainly not. That cannot be. Were you to say it I would contradict it. But, on this account, your Highness, though no prejudice, however well-grounded, can be of any weight in the scale of justice, it will, nevertheless, be absolutely necessary that the unfortunate lady should be examined.
Certainly not. That can’t be. If you were to say it, I would disagree. However, your Highness, even though any bias, no matter how justified, shouldn’t influence justice, it’s still essential that the unfortunate lady be examined.
PRINCE.
True--undoubtedly.
Absolutely.
MARINELLI.
And where can this be done but in Guastalla?
And where else could this happen but in Guastalla?
PRINCE.
There you are right, Marinelli, there you are right.--This alters the affair, dear Galotti. Is it not so. You yourself must see----
There you’re right, Marinelli, you’re right. This changes things, dear Galotti. Isn’t that true? You must see it yourself...
ODOARDO.
Yes! I see----what I see. O God! O God!
Yes! I see—what I see. Oh God! Oh God!
PRINCE.
What now? What is the matter?
What’s next? What’s happening?
ODOARDO.
I am only angry with myself for not having foreseen what I now perceive. Well, then--she shall return to Guastalla. I will take her to her mother, and till she has been acquitted, after the most rigid examination, I myself will not leave Guastalla. For who knows--(with a bitter smile of irony)--who knows whether the court of justice may not think it necessary to examine me?
I’m only mad at myself for not seeing what I realize now. So, she’ll go back to Guastalla. I’ll take her to her mom, and until she’s cleared after the strictest investigation, I won’t leave Guastalla myself. Because who knows—(with a bitter smile of irony)—who knows if the court might think it’s necessary to question me?
MARINELLI.
It is very possible. In such cases justice rather does too much than too little. I therefore even fear----
It’s very possible. In those situations, justice often does more than not enough. So, I even worry----
PRINCE.
What? What do you fear?
What? What are you afraid of?
MARINELLI.
That the mother and daughter will not, at present, be suffered to confer together.
That the mother and daughter won't be allowed to talk to each other right now.
ODOARDO.
Not confer together?
Not meeting together?
MARINELLI.
It will be necessary to keep mother and daughter apart.
It will be necessary to keep mom and daughter apart.
ODOARDO.
To keep mother and daughter apart?
To keep the mother and daughter separated?
MARINELLI.
The mother, the daughter, and the father. The forms of the court absolutely enjoin this caution; and I assure your Highness that it pains me that I must enforce the necessity of at least placing Emilia in strict security.
The mother, the daughter, and the father. The rules of the court absolutely require this caution; and I assure you, Your Highness, that it hurts me to say we must ensure Emilia is kept completely safe.
ODOARDO.
In strict security!--Oh, Prince, Prince!--Butyes--right!--of course, of course! In strict security! Is it not so, Prince? Oh! justice! oh justice is a fine thing! Excellent! (Hastily puts his hand into the pocket in which he had concealed the dagger.)
In strict security!--Oh, Prince, Prince!--But yes--right!--of course, of course! In strict security! Isn't that right, Prince? Oh! Justice! Oh, justice is great! Excellent! (Hastily puts his hand into the pocket where he had hidden the dagger.)
PRINCE (in a calming voice).
Compose yourself, dear Galotti.
Calm down, dear Galotti.
ODOARDO (aside, pulling his hand, without the dagger, from his pocket).
There spoke his guardian angel.
His guardian angel spoke.
PRINCE.
You are mistaken. You do not understand him. You think, perhaps, by security is meant a prison and a dungeon.
You are wrong. You don't understand him. You might think that by security, it means a prison and a dungeon.
ODOARDO.
Let me think so, and I shall be at ease.
Let me believe that, and I’ll be at ease.
PRINCE.
Not a word of imprisonment, Marinelli. The rigour of the law may easily be combined with the respect due to unblemished virtue. If Emilia must be placed in proper custody, I know the most proper situation for her--my chancellor's house. No opposition, Marinelli. Thither I will myself convey her, and place her under the protection of one of the worthiest of ladies, who shall be answerable for her safety. You go too far, Marinelli, you go too far, if you require more. Of course, Galotti, you know my chancellor Grimaldi and his wife?
Not a word about imprisonment, Marinelli. The strictness of the law can definitely go hand in hand with the respect deserved by someone of pure character. If Emilia needs to be kept safe, I know the best place for her—my chancellor's house. No arguments, Marinelli. I will personally take her there and put her in the care of one of the best women, who will be responsible for her safety. You're pushing it too far, Marinelli, if you ask for more. By the way, Galotti, you know my chancellor Grimaldi and his wife, right?
ODOARDO.
Undoubtedly I do. I also know the amiable daughters of this noble pair. Who does not know them? (To Marinelli).--No, my lord--do not agree to this. If my daughter must be confined, she ought to be confined in the deepest dungeon. Insist upon it, I beseech you. Fool that I was to make any request. Yes, the good Sybil was right. "They, who under certain circumstances, do not lose their intellect, have none to lose."
Undoubtedly, I do. I also know the friendly daughters of this noble couple. Who doesn’t know them? (To Marinelli)--No, my lord--don’t agree to this. If my daughter has to be locked up, she should be kept in the deepest dungeon. Please insist on it. I was foolish to make any request. Yes, the wise Sybil was right. "Those who, under certain circumstances, don’t lose their intellect, have none to lose."
PRINCE.
I do not understand you. Dear Galotti, what can I do more? Be satisfied, I beseech you. She shall be conveyed to the chancellor's house. I myself will convey her thither; and if she be not there treated with the utmost respect, my word is of no value. But fear nothing; it is settled. You, Galotti, may do as you think proper. You may follow us to Guastalla, or return to Sabionetta, as you please. It would be ridiculous to dictate any conduct to you. And now, farewell for the present, dear Galotti.--Come, Marinelli. It grows late.
I don't understand you. Dear Galotti, what more can I do? Please, be satisfied. She will be taken to the chancellor's house. I will personally take her there; and if she's not treated with the utmost respect, then my word means nothing. But don't worry; it's settled. You, Galotti, can do as you see fit. You can follow us to Guastalla or go back to Sabionetta, whatever you prefer. It would be silly to dictate your actions. And now, goodbye for now, dear Galotti.--Come on, Marinelli. It's getting late.
ODOARDO (who has been standing in deep thought).
--How! May I not even see my daughter, then? May I not even see her here? I submit to everything--I approve of everything. A chancellor's house is, of course, a sanctuary of virtue. Take my daughter thither, I beseech your Highness--nowhere but thither. Yet I would willingly have some previous conversation with her. She is still ignorant of the Count's death, and will be unable to understand why she is separated from her parents. That I may apprise her gently of the one, and console her for this parting----I must see her, Prince, I must see her.
--How! Am I not even allowed to see my daughter? Can I not see her here? I accept everything—I agree with everything. A chancellor’s house is, of course, a place of virtue. I beg you, take my daughter there—nowhere else. But I would really like to have some time to speak with her first. She doesn’t know about the Count’s death and won’t understand why she’s separated from her parents. I need to gently inform her about that and comfort her about this separation—I must see her, Prince, I must see her.
PRINCE.
Come, then, with us.
Join us.
ODOARDO.
Surely the daughter can come to her father. Let us have a short conversation here, without witnesses. Send her hither, I beg your Highness.
Surely the daughter can come to her father. Let's have a brief conversation here, without anyone else around. Please send her over, Your Highness.
PRINCE.
That, too, shall be done. Oh, Galotti, if you would be my friend, my guide, my father!
That will also be done. Oh, Galotti, if only you could be my friend, my mentor, my father!
(Exeunt Prince and Marinelli).
(Exit Prince and Marinelli).
Scene VI.
Odoardo.
Odoardo.
ODOARDO (after a pause, during which he watches the Prince).
Why not? Most willingly. Ha! ha! ha! (Looks wildly around.) Who laughed? By Heaven I believe it was myself. 'Tis well. I will be merry. The game is near an end. Thus must it be, or thus. But--(pauses)--how if she were in league with him? How if this were the usual deception? How if she were not worthy of what I am about to do for her? (Pauses again.) And what am I about to do for her? Have I a heart to name it even to myself? A thought comes to me--a thought which can be but a thought. Horrible!--I will go. I will not wait until she comes. (Raises his eyes towards Heaven.) If she be innocent, let Him who plunged her into this abyss, extricate her from it. He needs not my hand. I will away. (As he is going he espies Emilia.) Ha! 'Tis too late. My hand is required--He requires it.
Why not? Absolutely. Ha! ha! ha! (Looks around wildly.) Who laughed? By God, I think it was me. That's fine. I'll be cheerful. The game is almost over. It has to be this way, one way or another. But--(pauses)--what if she’s in cahoots with him? What if this is just the usual trick? What if she doesn’t deserve what I’m about to do for her? (Pauses again) And what am I about to do for her? Do I even have the heart to admit it to myself? A thought occurs to me—a thought that can only be a thought. Terrible! I will leave. I won't wait for her to arrive. (Raises his eyes to Heaven) If she’s innocent, let Him who threw her into this mess pull her out of it. He doesn’t need my help. I will go. (As he is leaving, he spots Emilia.) Ha! It's too late. My hand is needed—He needs it.
Scene VII.
Emilia, Odoardo.
Emilia, Odoardo.
Enter Emilia.
Enter Emilia.
EMILIA.
How! Ton here, my father? And you alone--without the Count--without my mother? So uneasy, too, my father?
How! Dad, is that you here? And you’re alone—without the Count—without my mom? Why do you seem so anxious, Dad?
ODOARDO.
And you so much at ease, my daughter?
And you’re so comfortable, my daughter?
EMILIA.
Why should I not be so, my father? Either all is lost, or nothing. To be able to be at ease, and to be obliged to be at ease, do they not come to the same thing!
Why shouldn't I feel this way, Dad? Everything's either gone or it isn't. Being able to relax and being forced to relax—aren't they the same thing?
ODOARDO.
But what do you suppose to be the case?
But what do you think is going on?
EMILIA.
That all is lost--therefore that we must be at ease, my father.
That everything is lost—so we need to stay calm, Dad.
ODOARDO.
And you are at ease, because necessity requires it? Who are you? A girl; my daughter? Then should the man and the father be ashamed of you. But let me hear. What mean you when you say that all is lost?--that Count Appiani is dead?
And you're okay with that just because you have to be? Who are you? A girl; my daughter? Shouldn't the man and the father be embarrassed by you? But I want to know. What do you mean when you say that everything is lost? That Count Appiani is dead?
EMILIA.
And why is he dead? Why? Ha! It is, then, true, my father--the horrible tale is true which I read in my mother's tearful and wild looks. Where is my mother? Where has she gone?
And why is he dead? Why? Ha! So it is true, my father—the terrible story I read in my mother’s tearful and frantic expressions. Where is my mother? Where has she gone?
ODOARDO.
She is gone before us--if we could but follow her.
She is gone ahead of us—if only we could follow her.
EMILIA.
Oh, the sooner the better. For if the Count be dead--if he was doomed to die on that account--Ha! Why do we stay here? Let us fly, my father.
Oh, the sooner the better. For if the Count is dead—if he was meant to die because of that—Ha! Why are we still here? Let’s go, my father.
ODOARDO.
Fly! Where is the necessity? You are in the hands of your ravisher, and will there remain.
Fly! Why is there a need? You’re in the clutches of your captor, and you will stay there.
EMILIA.
I remain in his hands?
Am I still in his hands?
ODOARDO.
And alone--without your mother--without me.
And alone—without your mom—without me.
EMILIA.
I remain alone in his hands? Never, my father--or you are not my father. I remain alone in his hands? 'Tis well. Leave me, leave me. I will see who can detain me--who can compel me. What human being can compel another?
I stay alone in his hands? Never, my father—or you aren’t my father. I stay alone in his hands? Fine. Just leave me, leave me. I’ll see who can hold me back—who can force me. What person can force another?
ODOARDO.
I thought, my child, you were tranquil.
I thought, my child, you were calm.
EMILIA.
I am so. But what do you call tranquillity?--To lay my hands in my lap, and patiently bear what cannot be borne, and suffer what should be suffered.
I really am. But what do you mean by tranquility?—To rest my hands in my lap, to patiently endure what can't be changed, and to accept what must be accepted.
ODOARDO.
Ha! If such be thy thoughts, come to my arms, my daughter. I have ever said, that Nature, when forming woman, wished to form her master-piece. She erred in that the clay she chose was too plastic. In every other respect man is inferior to woman. Ha! If this be thy composure, I recognize my daughter again. Come to my arms. Now, mark me. Under the pretence of legal examination, the Prince--tears thee (the hellish fool's play!) tears thee from our arms, and places thee under the protection of Grimaldi.
Ha! If that's how you feel, come into my arms, my daughter. I've always said that when Nature created woman, she intended to make her masterpiece. She made a mistake by choosing clay that was too malleable. In every other way, man is inferior to woman. Ha! If you’re this composed, I see my daughter again. Come here. Now, pay attention. Under the guise of a legal examination, the Prince—what a wicked fool's game!—pulls you from our arms and puts you under Grimaldi's protection.
EMILIA.
Tears me from your arms? Takes me--would tear me--take me--would--would----As if we ourselves had no will, father.
Tears me from your arms? Takes me--would tear me--take me--would--would----As if we ourselves had no will, father.
ODOARDO.
So incensed was I, that I was on the point of drawing forth this dagger (produces it), and plunging it into the hearts of both the villains.
So furious was I that I was about to pull out this dagger (produces it) and stab both of those villains.
EMILIA.
Heaven forbid it! my father. This life is all the wicked can enjoy. Give me, give me the dagger.
Heaven forbid! My father. This life is all the wicked can have. Give me, give me the dagger.
ODOARDO.
Child, it is no bodkin.
Kid, it's not a bodkin.
EMILIA.
If it were, it would serve as a dagger. 'Twere the same.
If it were, it would act like a dagger. It would be the same.
ODOARDO.
What! Is it come to that? Not yet, not yet. Reflect. You have but one life to lose, Emilia.
What! Is it really at that point? Not yet, not yet. Think about it. You only have one life to lose, Emilia.
EMILIA.
And but one innocence.
And just one innocence.
ODOARDO.
Which is proof against all force.
Which is resistant to all force.
EMILIA.
But not against all seduction. Force! Force! What is that? Who may not defy force? What you call force is nothing. Seduction is the only real force. I have blood, my father, as youthful and as warm as that of others. I have senses too. I cannot pledge myself: I guarantee nothing. I know the house of Grimaldi. It is a house of revelry--a single hour spent in that society, under the protection of my mother, created such a tumult in my soul, that all the rigid exercises of religion could scarcely quell it in whole weeks. Religion! And what religion? To avoid no worse snares thousands have leapt into the waves, and now are saints. Give me the dagger, then, my father, give it to me.
But not against all seduction. Force! Force! What is that? Who can’t stand up to force? What you call force is nothing. Seduction is the only real power. I have blood, my father, as youthful and as warm as anyone else's. I have senses too. I can’t commit myself: I promise nothing. I know the Grimaldi family. It’s a place of celebration—a single hour spent in their company, with my mother’s protection, created such chaos in my soul that all the strict practices of religion could hardly calm it for weeks. Religion! And what religion? To avoid worse traps, thousands have leapt into the waves, and now they are saints. Hand me the dagger, then, my father, give it to me.
ODOARDO.
And didst thou but know who armed me with this dagger----
And if you only knew who gave me this dagger----
EMILIA.
That matters not. An unknown friend is not the less a friend. Give me the dagger, father, I beseech you.
That doesn't matter. An unknown friend is still a friend. Give me the dagger, father, please.
ODOARDO.
And if I were to give it you?--what then? There! (He presents it)
And what if I gave it to you? What would happen then? There! (He hands it over)
EMILIA.
And there! (She seizes it with ardour, and is about to stab herself when Odoardo wrests it from her.)
And there! (She grabs it eagerly and is about to stab herself when Odoardoyanks it away from her.)
ODOARDO.
See how rash----No; it is not for thy hand.
See how reckless----No; it's not for your hand.
EMILIA.
Tis true; then with this bodkin will I! (she searches for one in her hair, and feels the rose in her head). Art thou still there? Down, down! thou shouldst not deck the head of one, such as my father wishes me to be!
It's true; then with this small dagger I will! (she looks for one in her hair and feels the rose in her hair). Are you still there? Down, down! You shouldn't adorn the head of someone like my father wants me to be!
ODOARDO.
Oh! my daughter!
Oh! my girl!
EMILIA.
Oh, my father! if I understand you. But no, you will not do it, or why so long delayed. (In a bitter tone, while she plucks the leaves of the rose.) In former days there was a father, who, to save his daughter from disgrace plunged the first deadly weapon which he saw, into his daughter's heart--and thereby gave her life, a second time. But those were deeds of ancient times. Such fathers exist not now.
Oh, my father! If I get you right. But no, you won’t go through with it, or why the wait? (In a bitter tone, while she plucks the leaves of the rose.) Once upon a time, there was a father who, to protect his daughter from shame, drove the first deadly weapon he found into her heart—and in doing so, gave her a second chance at life. But those were the days of old. Such fathers don’t exist anymore.
ODOARDO.
They do, they do, my daughter (stabs her). God of heaven! What have I done? (supports her in his arms as she sinks.)
They do, they do, my daughter (stabs her). God in heaven! What have I done? (supports her in his arms as she sinks.)
EMILIA.
Broken a rose before the storm had robbed it of its bloom. Oh, let me kiss this kind parental hand.
Broken a rose before the storm had taken away its beauty. Oh, let me kiss this gentle parental hand.
Scene VIII.
The Prince, Marinelli, Odoardo, Emilia.
The Prince, Marinelli, Odoardo, Emilia.
PRINCE (logging in).
What means this? Is Emilia not well?
What does this mean? Is Emilia not feeling well?
ODOARDO.
Very well, very well.
Okay, okay.
PRINCE (walking up to her.)
What do I see? Oh, horror!
What do I see? Oh, no!
MARINELLI.
I am lost!
I'm lost!
PRINCE.
Cruel father, what hast thou done.
Cruel father, what have you done?
ODOARDO.
Broken a rose before the storm had robbed it of its bloom. Said you not so, my daughter?
Broken a rose before the storm could take away its beauty. Did you not say that, my daughter?
EMILIA.
Not you, my father. I, I myself----
Not you, my father. I, I myself----
ODOARDO.
Not thou my daughter--not thou! Quit not this world with falsehood on thy lips. Not thou, my daughter--thy father, thy unfortunate father.
Not you, my daughter—not you! Don’t leave this world with lies on your lips. Not you, my daughter—your father, your unfortunate father.
EMILIA.
Ah!--My father----(Dies in his arms. He lays her gently on the floor.)
Ah!—My father—(Dies in his arms. He gently lays her on the floor.)
ODOARDO.
Ascend on high! There, Prince! Does she still charm you? Does she still rouse your appetites?--here, weltering in her blood--which cries for vengeance against you. (After a pause.) Doubtless you wait to see the end of this. You expect, perhaps, that I shall turn the steel against myself, and finish the deed like some wretched tragedy. You are mistaken. There! (Throws the dagger at his feet.) There lies the blood-stained witness of my crime. I go to deliver myself into the hands of justice. I go to meet you as my judge: then I shall meet you in another world, before the Judge of all. (Exit.)
Ascend to a higher place! There, Prince! Does she still captivate you? Does she still stir your desires?—here, drenched in her own blood—which cries out for revenge against you. (After a pause.) Surely you're waiting to see how this ends. You might expect that I'll turn the dagger on myself and finish this like some tragic story. You're wrong. Look! (Throws the dagger at his feet.) There lies the bloody proof of my crime. I'm going to turn myself in to justice. I'm going to face you as my judge: then I'll meet you again in another realm, before the Judge of all. (Exit.)
PRINCE (after a moment of silence, during which he looks at the body with a mix of horror and despair, he turns to Marinelli).
Here! Raise her. How! Dost thou hesitate? Wretch! Villain! (Tears the dagger from his grasp.) No. Thy blood shall not be mixed with such as this. Go: hide thyself for ever. Begone, I say. Oh God! Oh God! Is it not enough for the misery of many that monarchs are men? Must devils in disguise become their friends?
Here! Lift her up. How can you hesitate? You fool! Scoundrel! (Takes the dagger from his hand.) No. Your blood won’t be mixed with someone like this. Leave: go hide yourself forever. Go away, I said. Oh God! Oh God! Isn’t it enough that kings are just men causing suffering? Do devils in disguise have to be their allies?
NATHAN THE WISE.
A DRAMATIC POEM IN FIVE ACTS.
(Translated by R. Dillon Boylan.)
The well-known Goetze Controversy is to be thanked for the appearance of this, the longest, and in many respects the most important of Lessing's dramatic works. It was written in 1778-9, in reply to some of the theological censures of the Hamburg pastor. In 1783, it was first acted at Berlin, but it met with little success there or elsewhere, until in 1801, when it was introduced on the Weimar stage, by Schiller and Goethe.
The famous Goetze Controversy is credited with leading to the creation of this, the longest and, in many ways, the most significant of Lessing's plays. It was written between 1778 and 1779 in response to some of the theological criticisms from the Hamburg pastor. In 1783, it was first performed in Berlin, but it achieved little success there or anywhere else, until 1801, when it was presented on the Weimar stage by Schiller and Goethe.
DRAMATIS PERSONÆ
Sultan Saladin.
Sultan Saladin.
Sittah, his Sister.
Sittah, his sister.
Nathan, a rich Jew of Jerusalem.
Nathan, a wealthy Jew from Jerusalem.
Recha, his adopted Daughter.
Recha, his adopted daughter.
Daja, a Christian woman living in the Jew's house as Recha's companion.
Daja, a Christian woman living in the Jew's house as Recha'scompanion.
A young Knight Templar.
A young Knight Templar.
A Dervise.
A Dervish.
The Patriarch of Jerusalem.
The Patriarch of Jerusalem.
A Friar.
A monk.
An Emir and several of Saladin's Mamelukes.
An Emir and several of Saladin's Mamelukes.
The scene is in Jerusalem.
The scene is in Jerusalem.
NATHAN THE WISE.
"Introite, nam et heic Dii sunt."
"Enter, for here too are the gods."
Apud Gellium.
In Gellium.
ACT I.
Scene I.--A Hall in Nathan's House.
Nathan, returning from a journey; Daja, meeting him.
Nathan, returning from a trip; Daja, meeting him.
DAJA.
'Tis he! 'Tis Nathan! endless thanks to Heaven
'Tis him! It's Nathan! Endless thanks to Heaven
That you at last are happily returned.
That you have finally returned happily.
NATHAN.
Yes, Daja! thanks to Heaven! But why at last?
Yes, Daja! Thank goodness! But why finally?
Was it my purpose--was it in my power
Was it my aim—was it within my control
To come back sooner? Babylon from here,
To return sooner? Babylon from here,
As I was forced to take my devious way,
As I was compelled to take my sneaky route,
Is a long journey of two hundred leagues;
Is a long journey of two hundred leagues;
And gathering in one's debts is not--at best,
And collecting on debts is not—at best,
A task that expedites a traveller's steps.
A task that speeds up a traveler's journey.
DAJA.
O Nathan! what a dire calamity
O Nathan! What a terrible disaster!
Had, in your absence, nigh befallen us!
Had, in your absence, almost happened to us!
Your house----
Your home
NATHAN.
Took fire. I have already heard.
Caught fire. I've already heard.
God grant I may have learnt the whole that chanced!
God, I hope I've learned everything that happened!
DAJA.
Chance saved it, or it had been burnt to ashes.
Chance saved it, or it would have been reduced to ashes.
NATHAN.
Then, Daja! we had built another house,
Then, Daja! we had built another house,
And a far better----
And a much better----
DAJA.
True--ay, true! but Recha
True—yes, true! but Recha
Was on the point of perishing amid
Was on the verge of dying amid
The flames----
The fire----
NATHAN.
Of perishing? Who saidst thou? Recha?
Of perishing? Who said that? Recha?
I had not heard of that. I should not then
I hadn't heard of that. I shouldn't then.
Have needed any house. What! on the point
Have needed any house. What! on the point
Of perishing? Nay, nay; perchance she's dead--
Of dying? No, no; maybe she's dead--
Is burnt alive. Speak, speak the dreadful truth.
Is burned alive. Speak, speak the horrifying truth.
Kill me, but do not agonize me thus.
Kill me, but don't make me suffer like this.
Tell me at once she's dead.
Tell me right now she's dead.
DAJA.
And if she were
And if she was
Could you expect to hear it from these lips?
Could you expect to hear that from me?
NATHAN.
Why then alarm me? Recha! O my Recha!
Why are you alarming me? Recha! Oh, my Recha!
DAJA.
Your Recha? Yours?
Your Recha? Is it yours?
NATHAN.
And can it ever be
And can it ever be?
That I shall cease to call this child my own?
That I will stop calling this child my own?
DAJA.
Is all you have yours by an equal title?
Is everything you own yours by fair claim?
NATHAN.
Nought by a better. What I else enjoy
Naught by a better. What I also enjoy
Are Fortune's gifts, or Nature's. This alone--
Are they gifts from Fortune or from Nature? This alone—
This treasure do I owe to virtue.
I owe this treasure to virtue.
DAJA.
Nathan!
Nathan!
How dearly must I pay for all your goodness!
How much must I suffer for all your kindness!
If goodness practised for an end like yours
If kindness is done for a purpose like yours
Deserves the name.
Deserves the label.
NATHAN.
An end like mine! What mean you?
An end like mine! What do you mean?
DAJA.
My conscience----
My conscience—
NATHAN.
Daja, let me tell you first----
Daja, let me tell you first----
DAJA.
I say my conscience----
I trust my conscience----
NATHAN.
Oh, the gorgeous robe
Oh, the beautiful robe
That I have bought for you in Babylon!
That I've bought for you in Babylon!
Costly it is and rare. For Recha's self
Costly and rare it is. For Recha's self
I have not bought a richer.
I haven't bought a luxury item.
DAJA.
What of that?
What's that about?
My conscience can be silent now no more.
My conscience can't stay silent any longer.
NATHAN.
I long to witness your delight, to see
I can't wait to see your joy, to watch
The bracelets, earrings, and the golden chain
The bracelets, earrings, and the gold chain
Which I selected at Damascus for you.
Which I picked out in Damascus for you.
DAJA.
'Tis always so, you surfeit me with gifts.
It's always like this, you overwhelm me with gifts.
NATHAN.
Accept them freely, as they are bestowed,
Accept them openly, just as they are given,
And silence!
And quiet!
DAJA.
Silence! Yes. But who can doubt
Silence! Yes. But who can doubt
That you are generosity itself?
You're pure generosity?
And yet----
And yet—
NATHAN.
I'm but a Jew! Daja, confess
I'm just a Jew! Daja, admit it
That I have guessed your thought.
That I figured out what you were thinking.
DAJA.
You know my thoughts
You know what I think
Far better.
Much better.
NATHAN.
Well, be silent!
Well, be quiet!
DAJA.
I am dumb.
I'm not smart.
And henceforth all the evil that may spring
And from now on, all the harm that may arise
From this, which I cannot avert, nor change,
From this, which I can't avoid or change,
Fall on your head.
Fall on your head.
NATHAN.
Let it all fall on me!
Let it all happen to me!
But where is Recha? What detains her thus?
But where is Recha? What’s holding her up like this?
Are you deceiving me? Can she have heard
Are you lying to me? Could she have heard
That I am here?
Why am I here?
DAJA.
Yourself must answer that.
You have to answer that.
Terror still palpitates through every nerve,
Terror still throbs through every nerve,
And fancy mingles fire with all her thoughts.
And imagination mixes fire with all her thoughts.
In sleep her soul's awake; but when awake,
In sleep, her soul is alive; but when she’s awake,
Is wrapt in slumber. Less than mortal now,
Is wrapped in sleep. Less than mortal now,
And now far more than angel, she appears.
And now she seems even more than an angel.
NATHAN.
Poor child! how frail a thing is human nature!
Poor child! What a fragile thing human nature is!
DAJA.
She lay this morning with her eyelids closed--
She lay this morning with her eyelids closed--
One would have thought her dead--when suddenly
One might have thought she was dead—when suddenly
She started from her couch, and cried, "Hark, hark!
She jumped up from her couch and shouted, "Listen, listen!
Here come my father's camels, and I hear
Here come my dad's camels, and I hear
His own sweet voice again!" With that, her eyes
His own sweet voice again!" With that, her eyes
Once more she opened, and her arms' support
Once again, she opened, and the support of her arms
Withdrawn, her head droop'd softly on her pillow.
Withdrawn, her head rested gently on her pillow.
Quickly I hastened forth, and now behold,
Quickly, I hurried out, and now look,
I find you here. But marvel not at this.
I find you here. But don’t be surprised by this.
Has not her every thought been long engrossed
Hasn't she been completely absorbed by every thought for a long time?
With dreams of you and him?
With dreams of you and him?
NATHAN.
Of him! What him?
Of him! Which him?
DAJA.
Of him who from the flames preserved her life.
Of him who saved her life from the flames.
NATHAN.
And who was he? Where is he? Name the man
And who is he? Where is he? What's his name?
Who saved my Recha?
Who rescued my Recha?
DAJA.
A young Templar he!
A young Templar, huh!
Brought hither captive lately, and restored
Brought here as a captive recently, and restored
To freedom by the Sultan.
To freedom by the King.
NATHAN.
How? A Templar?
How? A Knight Templar?
A captive, too, and pardoned by the Sultan?
A captive who was also pardoned by the Sultan?
Could not my Recha's life have been preserved
Couldn’t my Recha’s life have been saved?
By some less wondrous miracle? O God!
By some less amazing miracle? Oh God!
DAJA.
But for this stranger's help, who risked afresh
But for this stranger's help, who took a risk again
The life so unexpectedly restored,
Life unexpectedly restored,
Recha had surely perished.
Recha had definitely died.
NATHAN.
Where is he?
Where is he now?
Where is this noble youth? Where is he, Daja?
Where is this noble young man? Where is he, Daja?
Oh, lead me to his feet! But you already
Oh, take me to his feet! But you already
Have surely lavished on him all the wealth
Have definitely showered him with all the wealth
That I had left behind; have given him all--
That I had left behind; have given him everything--
And promised more, much more.
And promised more, way more.
DAJA.
How could we, Nathan?
How can we, Nathan?
NATHAN.
Why not?
Why not?
DAJA.
He came we know not whence, he went
He came from somewhere unknown, he left.
We know not whither. To the house a stranger,
We don't know where. To the house, a stranger,
And guided by his ear alone, he rushed
And using only his hearing, he rushed
With fearless daring through the smoke and flame,
With fearless courage through the smoke and flames,
His mantle spread before him, till he reached
His cloak spread out in front of him, until he reached
The spot whence issued piercing screams for help.
The place where loud screams for help came from.
We thought him lost; when, bursting through the fire,
We thought he was lost; when, breaking through the fire,
He stood before us, bearing in his arms
He stood before us, holding in his arms
Her almost lifeless form. Unmoved and cold,
Her almost lifeless body. Unmoved and cold,
Deaf to our cries of thanks, he left his prize,
Deaf to our thanks, he left his prize,
Passed through the wondering crowd, and disappeared.
Passed through the amazed crowd and vanished.
NATHAN.
But not for ever, Daja, I would hope.
But not forever, Daja, I hope.
DAJA.
For some days after, 'neath yon spreading palms,
For several days afterward, under those spreading palm trees,
Which wave above our blest Redeemer's grave,
Which wave above our blessed Redeemer's grave,
We saw him pacing thoughtful to and fro.
We saw him pacing back and forth, deep in thought.
With transport I approached to speak my thanks.
With transportation, I came closer to express my gratitude.
I pleaded, begged, entreated that for once,
I pleaded, begged, and asked that just this once,
Once only, he would see the grateful maid,
Once, he would see the thankful maid,
Who longed to shed at her preserver's feet
Who wanted to lay at her savior's feet
Her tears of gratitude.
Her thankful tears.
NATHAN.
Well?
What's up?
DAJA.
All in vain!
All for nothing!
Deaf to my warmest prayers, he poured on me
Deaf to my deepest prayers, he unleashed on me
Such bitter taunts----
Such harsh insults----
NATHAN.
That you withdrew dismayed.
Your withdrawal disheartened me.
DAJA.
Far otherwise. I sought to meet him daily,
Far otherwise. I tried to see him every day,
And daily heard his harsh insulting words.
And every day, he listened to his harsh, insulting words.
Much have I borne, and would have borne still more;
Much have I endured, and I would have endured even more;
But lately he has ceased his lonely walk
But lately he has stopped his solitary walk
Beneath the spreading palms that shade the grave
Beneath the sprawling palms that provide shade over the grave
Of Him who rose from death; and no man knows
Of the one who rose from the dead; and no one knows
Where he may now be found. You seem surprised.
Where he can be found now. You look surprised.
NATHAN.
I was considering how such a scene
I was thinking about how such a scene
Must work upon a mind like Recha's. Scorned
Must work upon a mind like Recha's. Scorned
By one whom she can never cease to prize;
By someone she will always value;
Repelled by one who still attracts her to him.
Repelled by someone she’s still drawn to.
Her head and heart at strife! And long, full long
Her mind and heart are at odds! And for a long time, long
The contest may endure, without the power
The contest might go on, without the power
To say if anger or regret shall triumph.
To determine whether anger or regret will win out.
Should neither prove the victor, Fancy then
Should neither prove the winner, Imagination then
May mingle in the fray, and turn her brain.
May join in the chaos and change her mind.
Then Passion will assume fair Reason's garb,
Then Passion will take on the appearance of fair Reason,
And Reason act like Passion. Fatal change!
And reason acts like passion. What a tragic change!
Such, doubtless, if I know my Recha well,
Such, undoubtedly, if I know my Recha well,
Must be her fate; her mind is now unhinged.
Must be her fate; her mind is now out of control.
DAJA.
But her illusions are so sweet and holy.
But her dreams are so sweet and pure.
NATHAN.
But yet she raves!
But she raves!
DAJA.
The thought she clings to most,
The thought she holds onto the most,
Is that the Templar was no earthly form,
Is that the Templar was not a being of this world,
But her blest guardian angel, such as she
But her blessed guardian angel, just like she
From childhood fancied hovering o'er her path;
From childhood, imagined floating above her path;
Who from his veiling cloud, amid the fire
Who from his hidden cloud, in the midst of the fire
Rushed to her aid in her preserver's form.
Rushed to help her in the form of her rescuer.
You smile incredulous. Who knows the truth?
You smile, not quite believing it. Who really knows the truth?
Permit her to indulge the fond deceit,
Permit her to indulge the sweet deception,
Which Christian, Jew, and Mussulman alike
Which Christian, Jew, and Muslim alike
Agree to own. The illusion is so sweet!
Agree to own. The illusion is so tempting!
NATHAN.
I love it too. But go, good Daja! go,
I love it too. But go, good Daja! Go,
See what she does--if I can speak with her.
See what she's up to—if I can talk to her.
This guardian angel, wilful and untamed,
This guardian angel, strong-willed and wild,
I'll then seek out--and if he still is pleased
I'll then look for—if he still is happy
To sojourn here a while with us--or still
To stay here for a while with us--or still
Is pleased to play the knight so boorishly,
Is happy to play the knight so rudely,
I'll doubtless find him out and bring him here.
I'll definitely track him down and bring him here.
DAJA.
You are too daring, Nathan.
You're too bold, Nathan.
NATHAN.
Trust me, Daja!
Trust me, Daja!
If fond delusion yield to sweeter truth--
If a comforting illusion gives way to a nicer reality--
For human beings ever to their kind
For humans always to their kind
Are dearer after all than angels are--
Are actually more precious than angels--
You will not censure me, when you perceive
You won't judge me when you see
Our lov'd enthusiast's mind again restored.
Our beloved enthusiast's mind is restored once more.
DAJA.
You are so good, and so discerning, Nathan!
You’re really great and so perceptive, Nathan!
But see, behold! Yes, here she comes herself.
But look, here she is!
Scene II.
Recha, Nathan, and Daja.
Recha, Nathan, and Daja.
RECHA.
And is it you! your very self, my father?
And is that really you! Your true self, my father?
I thought you had but sent your voice before you,
I thought you had just sent your voice ahead of you,
Where are you lingering still? What mountains, streams,
Where are you hanging around? What mountains, streams,
Or deserts now divide us? Here we are
Or are deserts now dividing us? Here we are
Once more together, face to face, and yet
Once again, together, face to face, and yet
You do not hasten to embrace your Recha!
You don't rush to hug your Recha!
Poor Recha! she was almost burnt alive!
Poor Recha! She was nearly burned alive!
Yet she escaped----But do not, do not shudder.
Yet she escaped—But do not, do not flinch.
It were a dreadful death to die by fire!
It would be a terrible way to die, by fire!
NATHAN.
My child! my darling child!
My kid! my sweet kid!
RECHA.
Your journey lay
Your journey awaits
Across the Tigris, Jordan, and Euphrates,
Across the Tigris, Jordan, and Euphrates,
And many other rivers. 'Till that fire
And many other rivers. Until that fire
I trembled for your safety, but since then
I was worried for your safety, but since then
Methinks it were a blessed, happy thing
I think it would be a blessed, happy thing
To die by water. But you are not drowned,
To die by water. But you’re not drowned,
Nor am I burnt alive. We will rejoice,
Nor am I burned alive. We will celebrate,
And thank our God, who bore you on the wings
And thank our God, who lifted you up on the wings
Of unseen angels o'er the treacherous streams,
Of unseen angels over the dangerous streams,
And bade my angel bear me visibly
And asked my angel to carry me visibly
On his white pinion through the raging flames.
On his white wings through the raging flames.
NATHAN (aside).
On his white pinion! Ha! I see; she means
On his white feather! Ha! I get it; she means
The broad white fluttering mantle of the Templar.
The wide white flowing cloak of the Templar.
RECHA.
Yes, visibly he bore me through the flames,
Yes, clearly he carried me through the flames,
O'ershadowed by his wings. Thus, face to face,
O'ershadowed by his wings. Thus, face to face,
I have beheld an angel--my own angel.
I have seen an angel—my own angel.
NATHAN.
Recha were worthy of so blest a sight.
Recha was deserving of such a blessed view.
And would not see in him a fairer form
And would not see in him a more attractive appearance
Than he would see in her.
Than he would see in her.
RECHA (smiling).
Whom would you flatter--
Who would you flatter--
The angel, dearest father, or yourself?
The angel, dear father, or you?
NATHAN.
And yet methinks, dear Recha, if a man--
And yet I think, dear Recha, if a man--
Just such a man as Nature daily fashions--
Just the kind of man that Nature shapes every day--
Had rendered you this service, he had been
Had rendered you this service, he had been
A very angel to you.
An angel to you.
RECHA.
But he was
But he was
No angel of that stamp, but true and real.
No angel like that, but true and real.
And have I not full often heard you say
And have I not often heard you say
'Tis possible that angels may exist?
Is it possible that angels exist?
And how God still works miracles for those
And how God still performs miracles for those
Who love Him? And I love Him dearly, father.
Who loves Him? I love Him dearly, Dad.
NATHAN.
And He loves you; and 'tis for such as you
And He loves you, and it's for people like you
That He from all eternity has wrought
That He has created everything from all eternity
Such ceaseless wonders daily.
Such endless wonders every day.
RECHA.
How I love
How I adore
To hear you thus discourse!
To hear you talk like this!
NATHAN.
Well, though it sound
Well, even though it sounds
A thing but natural and common-place
A thing that is just natural and ordinary
That you should by a Templar have been saved,
A Templar saved you,
Is it the less a miracle for that?
Is it any less of a miracle because of that?
The greatest of all miracles seems this:
The greatest of all miracles appears to be this:
That real wonders, genuine miracles,
That’s real wonders, genuine miracles,
Can seem and grow so commonplace to us.
Can seem and grow so ordinary to us.
Without this universal miracle,
Without this global miracle,
Those others would scarce strike a thinking man,
Those others would hardly impress a thoughtful person,
Awaking wonder but in children's minds,
Inspiring wonder in children's minds,
Who love to stare at strange, unusual things,
Who loves to look at strange, unusual things,
And hunt for novelty.
And seek out new things.
DAJA.
Why will you thus
Why will you do that
With airy subtleties perplex her mind,
With light complexities confusing her mind,
Already overheated?
Too hot already?
NATHAN.
Silence, Daja!
Quiet, Daja!
And was it then no miracle that Recha
And was it not a miracle that Recha
Should be indebted for her life to one
Should be grateful for her life to one
Whom no small miracle preserved himself?
Who was preserved by no small miracle?
Who ever heard before, that Saladin
Who has ever heard before that Saladin
Pardoned a Templar? that a Templar asked it--
Pardoned a Templar? that a Templar asked it--
Hoped it--or for his ransom offered more
Hoped it—or offered more for his ransom.
Than his own sword--belt, or at most his dagger?
Than his own sword-belt, or maybe his dagger?
RECHA.
That argues for me, father! All this proves
That argues for me, dad! All this proves
That my preserver was no Templar knight,
That my savior was no Templar knight,
But only seemed so. If no captive Templar
But it only seemed that way. If no captured Templar
Has e'er come hither but to meet his death,
Has anyone ever come here but to meet their death,
And through Jerus'lem cannot wander free,
And can't walk freely through Jerusalem,
How could I find one, in the night, to save me?
How could I find someone in the dark to rescue me?
NATHAN.
Ingenious, truly! Daja, you must speak.
Ingenious, really! Daja, you need to speak.
Doubtless, you know still more about this knight;
Doubtless, you know even more about this knight;
For 'twas from you I learnt he was a prisoner.
For it was from you I learned he was a prisoner.
DAJA.
'Tis but report indeed, but it is said
'Tis just a rumor, but it's said
That Saladin gave freedom to the knight,
Saladin freed the knight,
Moved by the likeness which his features bore
Moved by how much his features resembled
To a lost brother whom he dearly loved,
To a lost brother he loved very much,
Though since his disappearance twenty years
Though since his disappearance twenty years
Have now elapsed. He fell I know not where,
Have now passed. He fell I don't know where,
And e'en his very name's a mystery.
And even his name is a mystery.
But the whole tale sounds so incredible,
But the whole story sounds so unbelievable,
It may be mere invention, pure romance.
It might just be made up, total fantasy.
NATHAN.
And why incredible? Would you reject
And why is it incredible? Would you turn down
This story, Daja, as so oft is done,
This story, Daja, as is often the case,
To fix on something more incredible,
To focus on something more amazing,
And credit that? Why should not Saladin,
And credit that? Why shouldn’t Saladin,
To whom his race are all so dear, have loved
To those of his kind who are cherished by all, he has loved
In early youth a brother now no more?
In early youth, a brother who is no longer here?
Since when have features ceased to be alike?
Since when have features stopped being similar?
Is an impression lost because 'tis old?
Is an impression faded because it's old?
Will the same cause not work a like effect?
Will the same cause not produce a similar effect?
What, then, is so incredible? My Daja,
What, then, is so unbelievable? My Daja,
This can to you be no great miracle;
This should be no big surprise to you;
Or does a wonder only claim belief
Or does a wonder only require belief
When it proceeds from you?
When does it come from you?
DAJA.
You mock me, Nathan!
You make fun of me, Nathan!
NATHAN.
Nay, 'tis the very tone you use yourself.
No, it's the exact tone you use yourself.
And yet, dear Recha, your escape from death
And yet, dear Recha, your escape from death
Remains no less a miracle
Still a miracle
Of Him who turns the proud resolves of kings
Of Him who changes the proud intentions of kings
To mockery, or guides them to their end
To mockery, or leads them to their end
By the most slender threads.
By the thinnest threads.
RECHA.
O father, father!
Oh father!
My error is not wilful, if I err.
My mistake isn't intentional, if I make one.
NATHAN.
No, I have ever found you glad to learn.
No, I have never found you happy to learn.
See, then, a forehead vaulted thus or thus,
See, then, a forehead shaped like this or like that,
A nose of such a shape, and brows that shade
A nose shaped like that, and brows that cast shade
The eye with straighter or with sharper curve,
The eye with a straighter or sharper curve,
A spot, a mole, a wrinkle, or a line--
A blemish, a mole, a wrinkle, or a line--
A nothing--in an European's face,
A nobody—in a European's face,
And you are saved in Asia from the flames!
And you are safe in Asia from the flames!
Is that no wonder, wonder-seeking folk?
Is it any wonder, people who seek amazement?
What need to summon angels to your aid?
What do you need to call on angels for help?
DAJA.
But, Nathan, where's the harm,--if I may speak--
But, Nathan, what's the harm,--if I can say--
In thinking one was rescued by an angel
In believing one was saved by an angel
Rather than by a man? Are we not brought
Rather than by a man? Aren't we brought
Thus nearer to the first mysterious cause
Thus closer to the first mysterious cause
Of our life's preservation?
Of our life’s preservation?
NATHAN.
Pride, rank pride!
Pride, rank pride!
The iron pot would with a silver tongs
The iron pot would with silver tongs
Be lifted from the furnace, to believe
Be raised from the fire, to have faith
Itself a silver vase! Well! where's the harm?
It’s a silver vase! Well! What’s the harm?
And "where's the good?" I well may ask in turn.
And "where's the benefit?" I might ask back in response.
Your phrase, "It brings you nearer to the first
Your phrase, "It brings you closer to the first
Mysterious cause!" is nonsense--if 'tis not
"Mysterious cause!" is nonsense—if it isn't
Rank blasphemy:--it works a certain harm.
Rank blasphemy: it causes real harm.
Attend to me. To him who saved your life,
Attend to me. To the one who saved your life,
Whether he be an angel or a man,
Whether he’s an angel or a man,
You both--and you especially--should pay
You both—and especially you—should pay
Substantial services in just return.
Significant services in just return.
Is not this true? Now, what great services
Isn't this true? Now, what great services
Have you the power to render to an angel!
Do you have the ability to transform into an angel?
To sing his praise--to pour forth sighs and prayers--
To sing his praises—to express my feelings and hopes—
Dissolve in transports of devotion o'er him--
Dissolve in feelings of devotion over him--
Fast on his vigil, and distribute alms?
Fast during his watch and give out charity?
Mere nothings! for 'tis clear your neighbour gains
Mere trivialities! Because it's obvious your neighbor benefits
Far more than he by all this piety.
Far more than he by all this faith.
Not by your abstinence will he grow fat,
Not by your abstaining will he get fat,
Nor by your alms will he be rendered rich;
Nor will your donations make him wealthy;
Nor by your transports is his glory raised,
Nor is his glory lifted by your excitement,
Nor by your faith in him his power increased.
Nor did your faith in him increase his power.
Say, is not all this true? But to a man----
Say, isn't all of this true? But to a guy----
DAJA.
No doubt a man had furnished us with more
No doubt a guy had given us more
Occasions to be useful to himself;
Occasions to be helpful to himself;
God knows how willingly we had seized them!
God knows how eagerly we had grabbed them!
But he who saved her life demanded nought;
But the one who saved her life asked for nothing;
He needed nothing--in himself complete
He needed nothing—whole in himself.
And self--sufficient--as the angels are;
And self-sufficient, like the angels;
RECHA.
And when at last he vanished----
And when he finally vanished----
NATHAN.
How was that?
How was that?
Did he then vanish? 'Neath yon spreading palms
Did he then disappear? Under those wide-reaching palm trees
Has he not since been seen? Or have you sought
Has he not been seen since then? Or have you looked for
Elsewhere to find him?
Where else to find him?
DAJA.
No, in truth we've not.
No, we haven't really.
NATHAN.
Not sought him, Daja? Cold enthusiasts!
Not looking for him, Daja? Cold enthusiasts!
See now the harm: suppose your angel stretched
See now the damage: imagine your angel reached
Upon a bed of sickness!
On a sickbed!
DAJA.
Sickness, what!
Sick, what!
RECHA.
A chill creeps over me. I shudder, Daja!
A chill runs through me. I shudder, Daja!
My forehead, which till now was warm, becomes
My forehead, which was warm until now, becomes
As cold as very ice; come, feel it, Daja.
As cold as ice; come, feel it, Daja.
NATHAN.
He is a Frank, unused to this hot clime,
He is a Frank, not used to this hot climate,
Young and unpractised in his order's rules,
Young and inexperienced in his order's rules,
In fastings and in watchings quite untrained.
In fasting and in staying alert, completely untrained.
RECHA.
Sick! sick!
Gross!
DAJA.
Your father means 'twere possible.
Your father means if it were possible.
NATHAN.
Friendless and penniless, he may be lying
Friendless and broke, he might be lying
Without the means to purchase aid.
Without the ability to buy help.
RECHA.
Alas!
Alas!
NATHAN.
Without advice, or hope, or sympathy,
Without direction, hope, or empathy,
May lie a prey to agony and death.
May become a victim of pain and death.
RECHA.
Where, where?
Where, where?
NATHAN.
And yet for one he never knew--
And yet for someone he never knew--
Enough for him it was a human being--
Enough for him, it was a person—
He plunged amid the flames and----
He jumped into the flames and----
DAJA.
Spare her, Nathan!
Save her, Nathan!
NATHAN.
He sought no more to know the being whom
He no longer wanted to know the being whom
He rescued thus--he shunned her very thanks----
He rescued her in this way—he avoided her gratitude entirely—
RECHA.
Oh, spare her!
Oh, please spare her!
NATHAN.
Did not wish to see her more,
Did not want to see her anymore,
Unless to save her for the second time--
Unless it's to save her for the second time--
Enough for him that she was human!
Enough for him that she was human!
DAJA.
Hold!
Stop!
NATHAN.
He may have nothing to console him dying,
He might have nothing to comfort him as he dies,
Save the remembrance of his deed.
Save the memory of his actions.
DAJA.
You kill her!
You killed her!
NATHAN.
And you kill him, or might have done at least.
And you kill him, or at least you might have.
'Tis med'cine that I give, not poison, Recha!
'Tis medicine that I provide, not poison, Recha!
But be of better cheer: he lives--perhaps
But be of better cheer: he lives--maybe
He is not ill.
He's not sick.
RECHA.
Indeed? not dead--not ill?
Really? Not dead—not sick?
NATHAN.
Assuredly not dead--for God rewards
Definitely not dead—for God rewards
Good deeds done here below--rewards them hero.
Good deeds done here on Earth reward them in heaven.
Then go, but ne'er forget how easier far
Then go, but never forget how much easier it is
Devout enthusiasm is, than good deeds.
Devout enthusiasm is better than good deeds.
How soon our indolence contents itself
How soon our laziness becomes satisfied
With pious raptures, ignorant, perhaps,
With devout enthusiasm, clueless, maybe,
Of their ulterior end, that we may be
Of their ultimate goal, that we may be
Exempted from the toil of doing good.
Exempt from the effort of doing good.
RECHA.
O father! leave your child no more alone.--
O father! don’t leave your child alone anymore.
But may he not have only gone a journey?
But could he have just gone on a trip?
NATHAN.
Perhaps. But who is yonder Mussulman,
Perhaps. But who is that Muslim,
Numbering with curious eye my laden camels?
Numbering my heavily loaded camels with a curious look?
Say, do you know him?
Hey, do you know him?
DAJA.
Surely your own Dervise.
Surely your own Dervish.
NATHAN.
Who?
Who?
DAJA.
Your Dervise--your old chess companion.
Your Dervise—your old chess buddy.
NATHAN.
Al-Hafi do you mean? What!--that Al-Hafi?
Al-Hafi, are you serious? What!—that Al-Hafi?
DAJA.
No other: now the Sultan's treasurer.
No other: now the Sultan's financial officer.
NATHAN.
What, old Al-Hafi? Do you dream again?
What’s going on, old Al-Hafi? Are you dreaming again?
And yet 'tis he himself--he's coming hither.
And yet it’s him—he’s coming here.
Quick, in with you! What am I now to hear?
Quick, come in! What am I about to hear now?
Scene III.
Nathan and the Dervise.
Nathan and the Dervise.
DERVISE.
Ay, lift your eyes and wonder.
Ay, lift your eyes and be amazed.
NATHAN.
Is it you?
Is it really you?
A Dervise so magnificent!
A magnificent Dervish!
DERVISE.
Why not?
Why not?
Can you make nothing of a Dervise, Nathan?
Can you make sense of a Dervish, Nathan?
NATHAN.
Ay, surely, but I've still been wont to think
Ay, sure, but I've still tended to think
A Dervise--I would say a thorough Dervise--
A Dervish—I mean a true Dervish—
Will ne'er let anything be made of him.
Will never let anything be made of him.
DERVISE.
Well, by the Prophet! though it may be true
Well, by the Prophet! though it might be true
That I'm no thorough Dervise, yet one must----
That I'm not a complete Dervish, yet one must----
NATHAN.
Must, Hafi! You a Dervise! No man must----
Must, Hafi! You're a Dervish! No man must----
And least of all a Dervise.
And least of all a Dervish.
DERVISE.
Nay, he must,
No, he must,
When he is much implored and deems it right.
When he is asked a lot and feels it's appropriate.
NATHAN.
Well spoken, Hafi! Let us now embrace.
Well said, Hafi! Let’s hug now.
You're still, I trust, my friend.
You're still, I hope, my friend.
DERVISE.
Why not ask first
Why not ask first?
What has been made of me?
What have I turned into?
NATHAN.
I take my chance,
I'm taking my chance,
In spite of all that has been made of you.
In spite of everything that has been said about you.
DERVISE.
May I not be a servant of the state
May I not be a servant of the government
Whose friendship is no longer good for you?
Whose friendship isn't good for you anymore?
NATHAN.
If you but still possess your Dervise heart
If you still have your Dervise heart
I'll run the risk of that. The stately robe
I'll take that risk. The elegant robe
Is but your cloak.
Is just your cloak.
DERVISE.
And yet it claims some honour.
And yet it holds some honor.
But, tell me truly, at a court of yours
But, tell me honestly, at one of your courts
What had been Hafi's rank?
What was Hafi's rank?
NATHAN.
A Dervise only--
A Dervish only--
Or, if aught else--perhaps my cook.
Or, if nothing else—maybe my cook.
DERVISE.
Why yes!
Sure thing!
That I might thus unlearn my native trade,
That I might unlearn my natural skills,
Your cook! why not your butler? But the Sultan--
Your cook! Why not your butler? But the Sultan--
He knows me better--I'm his treasurer.
He knows me better—I’m his treasurer.
NATHAN.
What, you?--his treasurer?
What, you? -- his accountant?
DERVISE.
Mistake me not,
Don't mistake me,
I only bear his lesser purse; his father
I only carry his smaller wallet; his dad
Still manages the greater, and I am
Still manages the greater, and I am
The treasurer of his house.
The house treasurer.
NATHAN.
His house is large!
His house is big!
DERVISE.
Far larger than you think--all needy men
Far bigger than you realize—all needy people
Are of his house.
Are from his house.
NATHAN.
Yet Saladin is such
Yet Saladin is so
A foe to beggars!
A foe to panhandlers!
DERVISE.
That he'd root them out,
That he’d track them down,
Though he turned beggar in the enterprise.
Though he became a beggar in the process.
NATHAN.
Bravo! I meant as much.
Bravo! I meant that too.
DERVISE.
He's one already.
He's already one.
His treasury at sunset every day
His treasury at sunset each day
Is worse than empty; and although the tide
Is worse than empty; and although the tide
Flowed high at morn, 'tis ebb before the noon.
Flowed high in the morning, it's receding before noon.
NATHAN.
Because it flows through channels such as we
Because it flows through channels like we
Can neither stop nor fill.
Can't stop or fill.
DERVISE.
You hit the truth.
You found the truth.
NATHAN.
I know it well.
I know it well.
DERVISE.
Ah! 'tis an evil case
Ah! It's a bad situation
When kings are vultures amid carcases,
When kings are like vultures over dead bodies,
But ten times worse when they're the carcases
But it's ten times worse when they're the corpses.
Amid the vultures.
Amid the buzzards.
NATHAN.
Dervise, 'tis not so.
Dervise, it's not like that.
DERVISE.
Is that your thought? But, come, what will you give
Is that what you're thinking? But, come on, what will you give
If I resign my office in your favour?
If I quit my position for you?
NATHAN.
What are your profits?
What are your earnings?
DERVISE.
Mine? not much; but you
Mine? Not much; but you?
Would soon grow rich; for when, as oft occurs,
Would soon become wealthy; because when, as often happens,
The Sultan's treasury is at an ebb,
The Sultan's treasury is low.
You might unlock your sluices, pour in gold,
You might open your gates and let in gold,
And take in form of interest what you please.
And take whatever you like in the form of interest.
NATHAN.
And interest on the interest of the interest.
And interest on the interest of the interest.
DERVISE.
Of course.
Sure.
NATHAN.
Until my capital becomes
Until my funds become
All interest.
Total interest.
DERVISE.
Well! is not the offer tempting?
Well! Isn't the deal tempting?
Farewell for ever to our friendship then,
Farewell forever to our friendship then,
For I had counted on you.
For I had relied on you.
NATHAN.
How so, Hafi?
How come, Hafi?
DERVISE.
I thought you would have helped me to discharge
I thought you would have helped me to take care of this.
My task with credit; that I should have found
My task with credit; that I should have found
Your treasury ready. Ha! you shake your head.
Your treasury is ready. Ha! You shake your head.
NATHAN.
Let us explain. We must distinguish here.
Let us clarify. We need to make a distinction here.
To you, Dervise Al-Hafi, all I have
To you, Dervise Al-Hafi, all I have
Is welcome; but to you, the Defterdar
Is welcome; but to you, the Defterdar
Of Saladin--to that Al-Hafi, who----
Of Saladin—to that Al-Hafi, who----
DERVISE.
I guessed as much. You ever are as good
I figured as much. You're always that good.
As you are wise and prudent. Only wait.
As you are smart and sensible. Just wait.
The two Al-Hafis you distinguish thus
The two Al-Hafis you identify this way
Will soon be parted. See, this robe of honour,
Will soon be parted. Look, this robe of honor,
Which Saladin bestowed, before 'tis worn
Which Saladin gave, before it's worn
To rags, and suited to a Dervise back,
To rags, and suited to a Dervish's back,
Will in Jerusalem hang from a nail;
Will in Jerusalem be hung from a nail;
Whilst I, upon the Ganges' scorching strand,
Whilst I, upon the Ganges' scorching shore,
Barefoot amid my teachers will be found.
Barefoot among my teachers, I will be found.
NATHAN.
That's like yourself!
That's just like you!
DERVISE.
Or playing chess with them.
Or playing chess with them.
NATHAN.
Your greatest bliss!
Your ultimate happiness!
DERVISE.
What do you think seduced me?
What do you think lured me in?
Hopes of escaping future penury,
Hopes of escaping future poverty,
The pride of acting the rich man to beggars,
The pride of pretending to be wealthy in front of beggars,
Would this have metamorphosed all at once
Would this have changed all at once?
The richest beggar to a poor rich man?
The richest beggar to a poor rich person?
NATHAN.
No.
No.
DERVISE.
But I yielded to a sillier whim.
But I gave in to a sillier impulse.
For the first time I felt myself allured
For the first time, I felt drawn in.
By Saladin's kind-hearted, flattering words.
By Saladin's flattering, kind words.
NATHAN.
And what were they?
And what were they?
DERVISE.
He said a beggar's wants
He said a homeless person's needs
Are known but to the poor alone; that they
Are known only to the poor; that they
Alone can tell how want should be relieved.
Alone can express how desire should be satisfied.
"Thy predecessor was too cold," he said,
"Your predecessor was too cold," he said,
"Too harsh, and when he gave, 'twas with a frown.
"Too harsh, and when he gave, it was with a frown."
He searched each case too strictly, not content
He searched each case too thoroughly, not satisfied
To find out want, he would explore the cause,
To figure out what he wanted, he would look into the reason,
And thus he measured out his niggard alms.
And so he handed out his stingy donations.
Not so wilt thou bestow, and Saladin
Not so will you give, and Saladin
Will not appear so harshly kind in thee.
Will not seem so unkindly affectionate in you.
Thou art not like that choked-up conduit-pipe,
You are not like that blocked-up pipe,
Whence in unequal streams the water flows,
Whence in uneven streams the water flows,
Which it receives in pure and copious stores.
Which it receives in plentiful and abundant supplies.
Al-Hafi thinks, Al-Hafi feels like me."
Al-Hafi thinks, Al-Hafi feels like I do."
The fowler whistled, and at last the quail
The birdwatcher whistled, and finally the quail
Ran to his net. Cheated, and by a cheat?
Ran to his net. Cheated, and was it really a cheat?
NATHAN.
Hush, Dervise, hush!
Quiet, Dervise, quiet!
DERVISE.
What! is it not a cheat
What! Is it not a trick?
To grind mankind by hundred thousands thus!
To crush humanity by the hundreds of thousands like this!
Oppress them, plunder, butcher, and torment,
Oppress them, rob, slaughter, and torture,
And singly play the philanthropic part?
And just play the charitable role on my own?
Not cheating, to pretend to imitate
Not cheating means pretending to imitate.
That heavenly bounty, which in even course
That heavenly bounty, which flows steadily
Descends alike on desert and on plain,
Descends equally on desert and plain,
On good and bad, in sunshine and in shower,
On good days and bad, in the sunshine and in the rain,
And not possess the never empty hand
And not have an ever-empty hand
Of the Most High! Not cheating----
Of the Most High! Not cheating----
NATHAN.
Dervise, cease!
Dervise, stop!
DERVISE.
Nay, let me speak of cheating of my own,
Nay, let me talk about my own cheating,
How now? Were it not cheating to seek out
How about that? Wouldn't it be unfair to look for
The bright side of impostures such as these,
The upside of tricks like these,
That under colour of this brighter side
That under the guise of this brighter side
I might take part in them? What say you now?
I might join them? What do you think?
NATHAN.
Fly to your desert quickly. Amongst men
Fly to your desert quickly. Among men
I fear you'll soon unlearn to be a man.
I worry that you'll soon forget how to be a man.
DERVISE.
I fear so too. Farewell!
I feel the same. Bye!
NATHAN.
What, so abrupt?
What, so sudden?
Stay, stay, Al-Hafi! Has the desert wings?
Stay, stay, Al-Hafi! Does the desert have wings?
It will not fly away. Here, stay, Al-Hafi!
It won't fly away. Here, stay, Al-Hafi!
He's gone; he's gone. I would that I had asked
He's gone; he's gone. I wish I had asked
About that Templar; he must know the man.
About that Templar; he must know the guy.
Scene IV.
Daja (rushing in), Nathan.
Daja (rushing in), Nathan.
DAJA.
O Nathan, Nathan!
O Nathan, Nathan!
NATHAN.
Well! what now?
Well, what's next?
DAJA.
He's there.
He's here.
He shows himself once more.
He reveals himself again.
NATHAN.
Who, Daja--who?
Who, Daja—who?
DAJA.
He--he!
Hee hee!
NATHAN.
Where cannot he be found? But he
Where can’t he be found? But he
You mean, is, I suppose, the only He.
You mean, I guess, the only He.
That should not be, were he an angel's self.
That shouldn't be the case, even if he were an angel himself.
DAJA.
Beneath the palms he wanders up and down,
Beneath the palms, he strolls back and forth,
And gathers dates.
And collects dates.
NATHAN.
And eats them, I suppose,
And eats them, I guess,
Just as a Templar would.
Just like a Templar would.
DAJA.
You mock me, sir!
You’re mocking me, sir!
Her eager eye espied him long ago,
Her eager eye spotted him long ago,
When scarcely seen amid the distant trees.
When hardly visible among the distant trees.
She watches him intently, and implores
She watches him closely and urges
That you will go to him without delay.
That you will go to him right away.
Then go, and from the window she will mark
Then go, and from the window, she will watch.
Which way his paces tend. Go, go; make haste!
Which way is he going? Hurry up!
NATHAN.
What! thus, as I alighted from my camel?
What! is that how I got off my camel?
Would that be seemly? But do you accost him;
Would that be appropriate? But do you confront him;
Tell him of my return. I do not doubt
Tell him I'm back. I have no doubt
You'll find the honest man forbore our house
You'll find the honest man stayed away from our house.
Because the host was absent. He'll accept
Because the host was missing. He’ll accept
A father's invitation. Say I ask him,
A father's invitation. Suppose I ask him,
I heartily request him.
I sincerely ask him.
DAJA.
All in vain!
All for nothing!
In short, he will not visit any Jew.
In short, he won't visit any Jew.
NATHAN.
Then use your best endeavours to detain him,
Then do your best to hold him back,
Or, with unerring eye, observe his steps,
Or, with a keen eye, watch his steps,
And mark him well. Go, I shall not be long.
And pay attention to him. Go, I won't be gone long.
(Nathan enters the house. Daja retires.)
(Nathan walks into the house. Daja goes to bed.)
Scene V.
A Place of Palms. The Templar, walking to and fro; a Friar, following him at some distance, as if desirous of addressing him.
A Place of Palms. The Knight Templar, walking back and forth; a Monk, following him at some distance, as if wanting to talk to him.
TEMPLAR.
It cannot be for pastime that this man
It can't be just for fun that this guy
Follows me thus. See how he eyes my hands!
Follows me like this. Look how he's watching my hands!
Good brother--or, perhaps I should say, father!
Good brother—or maybe I should say, dad!
FRIAR.
No, brother; a lay brother, at your service.
No, brother; a lay brother, at your service.
TEMPLAR.
Well, brother, then, if I had anything--
Well, brother, if I had anything--
But truly I have nothing----
But honestly I have nothing----
FRIAR.
Thanks the same!
Thanks anyway!
God will reward your purpose thousandfold.
God will reward your purpose a thousand times over.
The will and not the deed perfects the giver.
The intention, not just the action, completes the giver.
Nor was I sent to follow you for alms.
Nor was I sent to follow you for charity.
TEMPLAR.
Sent?
Sent?
FRIAR.
From the convent.
From the monastery.
TEMPLAR.
Where I even now
Where I am right now
Was hoping to partake a pilgrim's fare.
Was hoping to enjoy a pilgrim's meal.
FRIAR.
'Tis meal--time now, the tables all are full;
'Tis mealtime now, the tables are all full;
But if it please you, we will turn together.
But if you don't mind, let's turn together.
TEMPLAR.
No matter, though I have not tasted meat
No matter, even though I haven't eaten meat.
For many days; these dates, you see, are ripe.
For many days; these dates, you see, are ready.
FRIAR.
Be sparing of that fruit, sir, for too much
Be careful with that fruit, sir, because too much
Is hurtful, sours the blood, and makes one sad.
Is painful, toxic, and makes one feel down.
TEMPLAR.
And what if sadness suits me? Though, methinks,
And what if sadness fits me? Although, I think,
'Twas not to give this warning that you came.
It wasn't to give this warning that you came.
FRIAR.
Oh, no! my mission was to question you--
Oh no! My mission was to ask you—
To feel your pulse a little.
To check your pulse a bit.
TEMPLAR.
And you tell
And you say
This tale yourself?
This story about you?
FRIAR.
Why not?
Why not?
TEMPLAR.
An artful soul! (aside).
A creative spirit! (aside).
And has the convent many more like you?
And does the convent have many more people like you?
FRIAR.
I know not. Mere obedience is my duty.
I don't know. Just following orders is my responsibility.
TEMPLAR.
And you obey without much questioning.
And you follow without asking too many questions.
FRIAR.
Could it be rightly termed obedience else?
Could it be called anything other than obedience?
TEMPLAR.
The simple mind is ever in the right.--(aside).
The simple mind is always right.--(aside).
But will you not inform me who it is
But will you not tell me who it is?
That wishes to know more of me? Not you,
That wants to know more about me? Not you,
I dare be sworn.
I swear.
FRIAR.
Would such a wish become
Would such a wish come true
Or profit me?
Or benefit me?
TEMPLAR.
Whom would it then become
Who would it then become
Or profit to be thus inquisitive?
Or is there any benefit in being this curious?
FRIAR.
Perhaps the Patriarch--'twas he that sent.
Perhaps it was the Patriarch who sent him.
TEMPLAR.
The Patriarch? and does he know my badge
The Patriarch? And does he recognize my badge?
So ill?--The red cross on the snow-white robe.
So sick? -- The red cross on the snow-white robe.
FRIAR.
Why? I know that.
Why? I get that.
TEMPLAR.
Well, brother, hear me out.
Well, bro, listen up.
I am a Templar--and a prisoner now.
I’m a Templar—and now I’m a prisoner.
Made captive with some others at Tebnin,
Made captive with a few others at Tebnin,
Whose fortress we had almost ta'en by storm
Whose fortress we had almost taken by storm
Just as the truce expired. Our hopes had been
Just as the truce ended. Our hopes had been
To threaten Sidon next. Of twenty knights
To threaten Sidon next. Of twenty knights
Made prisoners there together, I alone
Made prisoners there together, I alone
Was pardoned by command of Saladin.
Was pardoned by the order of Saladin.
The Patriarch now knows what he requires,
The Patriarch now knows what he needs,
And more than he requires.
And more than he needs.
FRIAR.
And yet no more
And yet no more.
Than he had learned already. He would ask
Than he had learned already. He would ask
Why you, of all the captives doomed to die,
Why you, of all the prisoners destined to die,
Alone were spared?
Who was spared?
TEMPLAR.
Can I myself tell that?
Can I say that myself?
Already with bare neck I had knelt down
Already with a bare neck, I had knelt down.
Upon my mantle, to await the stroke,
Upon my shelf, waiting for the moment,
When Saladin with steadfast eye surveys me.
When Saladin looks at me with a steady gaze.
Nearer he draws--he makes a sign--they raise me--
Nearer he comes--he gestures--they lift me--
I am unbound--I would express my thanks--
I am free—I want to say thank you—
I mark the tear-drop glisten in his eye--
I notice the tear drop shining in his eye--
We both stand mute--he turns and leaves the spot--
We both stand there silent—he turns and walks away—
I stay. And now, how all this hangs together,
I stay. And now, how all this fits together,
The Patriarch must explain.
The Patriarch needs to explain.
FRIAR.
The Patriarch thinks
The Patriarch believes
That Heaven preserved you for some mighty deed.
That Heaven kept you safe for something great to accomplish.
TEMPLAR.
Some mighty deed? To rescue from the flames
Some great feat? To save from the fire
A Jewish maid! To lead to Sinai's mount
A Jewish maid! To guide to Sinai's mountain
Bands of inquiring pilgrims--and the like!
Groups of curious travelers—and others!
FRIAR.
The time may come for more important tasks:
The time might come for more significant tasks:
Perhaps the Patriarch has already planned
Perhaps the Patriarch has already planned
Some mighty business for you.
Some important business for you.
TEMPLAR.
Think you so?
Really think so?
Has he already given you a hint?
Has he already given you a clue?
FRIAR.
Yes--but my task is first to sift a little,
Yes—but my job is to sort things out a bit first,
To see if you are one to undertake----
To see if you're someone who will take on----
TEMPLAR.
Well--sift away? (We'll see how this man sifts).
Well—sift away? (We'll see how this guy sifts).
FRIAR.
The better course will be to name at once
The better option is to name right away
What is the Patriarch's desire.
What does the Patriarch want?
TEMPLAR.
It is----?
It is?
FRIAR.
To make you bearer of a letter.
To make you the bearer of a letter.
TEMPLAR.
Me?
Me?
I am no carrier. Is that the office
I don't work for them. Is that the office?
More meritorious than to save from death
More deserving than just saving from death
A Jewish maid?
A Jewish housekeeper?
FRIAR.
So, truly, it would seem.
So, it really seems.
The Patriarch says that this little note
The Patriarch says that this little note
Involves the general weal of Christendom,
Involves the overall well-being of Christianity,
And that to bear it to its destined hand,
And to carry it to its intended place,
Safely, will merit a peculiar crown
Safely, will earn a unique crown
From Heaven--and of that crown, the Patriarch
From Heaven—and of that crown, the Patriarch
Says none can worthier be than you.
Says no one can be more worthy than you.
TEMPLAR.
Than I!
Than me!
FRIAR.
You have your liberty--can look around;
You have your freedom—you can look around;
You understand how cities may be stormed,
You get how cities can be attacked,
And how defended, says the Patriarch;
And how did he defend himself, says the Patriarch;
You know the strength and weakness of the towers,
You know the strengths and weaknesses of the towers,
And of the inner rampart lately reared
And of the inner wall recently built
By Saladin, and you could point out all
By Saladin, and you could point out all
To the Lord's champions fully.
To the Lord's champions completely.
TEMPLAR.
May I know
Can I know
Exactly the contents of this same letter?
Exactly the contents of this same letter?
FRIAR.
Of that I am not quite informed myself.
I'm not really sure about that myself.
'Tis to King Philip; and our Patriarch--
'Tis to King Philip; and our Patriarch--
I often wonder how that holy man,
I often wonder how that holy man,
Whose every thought would seem absorbed by Heaven,
Whose every thought would seem focused on Heaven,
Can stoop to earthly things, and how his mind
Can stoop to earthly things, and how his mind
Can be so deeply skilled in human lore----
Can be so deeply skilled in human knowledge----
TEMPLAR.
Well, then, your Patriarch----
Well, then, your Patriarch—
FRIAR.
Exactly knows
Knows exactly
From secret sources, how, and with what force,
From secret sources, how, and with what force,
And in what quarter, should the war break out,
And in which area, if the war were to start,
The foe and Saladin will take the field.
The enemy and Saladin will go into battle.
TEMPLAR.
Knows he so much?
Does he know a lot?
FRIAR.
Ay, truly! and he longs
Yeah, really! And he longs
To send the urgent tidings to King Philip,
To deliver the urgent news to King Philip,
That he may better calculate if now
That he can better determine if now
The danger be so great, as to demand
The danger is so great that it demands
At every hazard that he should renew
At every risk that he might start again
The truce so boldly broken by the Templars.
The truce that the Templars so boldly violated.
TEMPLAR.
The noble Patriarch! He seeks in me
The noble Patriarch! He looks for in me
No common herald, but the meanest spy.
No common messenger, but the lowest of spies.
Therefore, good brother, tell your Patriarch,
Therefore, good brother, tell your Patriarch,
That I am not--as far as you can sift--
That I’m not—at least as far as you can figure out—
The man to suit his ends. I hold myself
The man to achieve his goals. I consider myself
A captive still. I know a Templar's duty:
A captive still. I understand a Templar's duty:
Ready to die, not live to play the spy.
Ready to die, not to live as a spy.
FRIAR.
I thought as much. Nor can I censure you
I figured as much. I also can't criticize you.
For your resolve. The best has still to come.
For your determination. The best is yet to come.
Our Patriarch has learnt the very fort,
Our Patriarch has learned the very fort,
Its name, its strength, its site on Lebanon,
Its name, its strength, its location in Lebanon,
Wherein those countless treasures are concealed,
Where those countless treasures are hidden,
Wherewith the Sultan's prudent father pays
Wherewith the Sultan's wise father pays
His troops, and all the heavy costs of war.
His troops and all the high costs of war.
He knows that Saladin, from time to time,
He knows that Saladin sometimes,
Visits this fortress, by some secret way,
Visits this fortress through some hidden path,
With but a few attendants.
With only a few attendants.
TEMPLAR.
Well! what then?
Well, what's next?
FRIAR.
'Twould be an easy task, methinks, to seize
'Twould be an easy task, I think, to seize
The Sultan thus defenceless--and to end him.
The Sultan was now defenseless—and to bring him to an end.
You shudder, knight! Two monks who fear the Lord,
You shudder, knight! Two monks who fear the Lord,
Are ready now to undertake the task,
Are you ready now to take on the task,
And wait a leader.
And wait for a leader.
TEMPLAR.
And the Patriarch
And the Patriarch
Has pitched on me to do this noble deed?
Has someone encouraged me to do this noble act?
FRIAR.
He thinks King Philip might from Ptolemais
He thinks King Philip might be coming from Ptolemais.
Give aid in the design.
Assist with the design.
TEMPLAR.
Has pitched on me!
Has asked me out!
On me!--Say, brother, have you never heard
On me!--Hey, brother, have you never heard
The boundless debt I owe to Saladin?
The endless debt I owe to Saladin?
FRIAR.
Truly I have.
I really have.
TEMPLAR.
And yet----
And yet—
FRIAR.
The Patriarch
The Leader
Says that is very well; but yet your order,
Says that’s very good; but still your request,
And vows to God----
And promises to God----
TEMPLAR.
Change nothing; they command
Change nothing; they command
No villainy.
No bad behavior.
FRIAR.
No. But the Patriarch
No. But the Patriarch
Says what seems villainy to human eyes,
Says what looks like villainy to human eyes,
May not appear so in the sight of God.
May not seem that way in God's eyes.
TEMPLAR.
Brother, I owe my life to Saladin,
Brother, I owe my life to Saladin,
And his shall my hand take?
And whose hand should I take?
FRIAR.
Oh, no!--But yet
Oh no! But still
The Patriarch maintains that Saladin,
The Patriarch asserts that Saladin,
Who is the common foe of Christendom,
Who is the common enemy of Christianity,
Can never have a claim to be your friend.
Can never claim to be your friend.
TEMPLAR.
My friend? forsooth! because I will not be
My friend? Seriously! Because I won't be
A thankless wretch to him!
A thankless person to him!
FRIAR.
'Tis so!--But yet
It's true!--But still
The Patriarch thinks gratitude is not
The Patriarch thinks gratitude is not
Before the eyes of God or man, a debt,
Before the eyes of God or people, a debt,
Unless, for our own sakes, some benefit
Unless, for our own benefit, some advantage
Has been conferred; and, says the Patriarch,
Has been given; and, says the Patriarch,
It is affirmed the Sultan spared your life
The Sultan saved your life.
Merely because your voice, your look, your air,
Merely because your voice, your look, your vibe,
Awoke a recollection of his brother----
Awoke a memory of his brother----
TEMPLAR.
He knows all this, and yet?----Ah, were it true!
He knows all this, and yet?—Ah, if only it were true!
And, Saladin, could Nature form in me
And, Saladin, could Nature create in me
A single feature in thy brother's likeness,
A single trait that resembles your brother,
With nothing in my soul to answer it?
With nothing in my soul to respond to it?
Or what does correspond, shall I belie
Or what does match, should I mislead
To please a Patriarch? No, surely Nature
To please a Patriarch? No, surely Nature
Could never lie so basely! Nor, kind God,
Could never lie so low! Nor, kind God,
Couldst thou so contradict Thyself! Go, brother,
Could you contradict yourself like that! Go, brother,
And do not rouse my anger.
And don't make me angry.
FRIAR.
I withdraw
I'm out.
More gladly than I came. And, pardon me:
More happily than I arrived. And, excuse me:
A monk's first duty, sir, is to obey.
A monk's main responsibility, sir, is to follow orders.
Scene VI.--The Templar and Daja.
(She has been watching him from afar and now approaches.)
(She has been watching him from a distance and now moves closer.)
DAJA.
Methinks the monk left him in no good mood,
I think the monk left him in a bad mood,
But, spite of that, I must my errand risk.
But despite that, I must take the risk of my errand.
TEMPLAR.
This hits exactly. As the proverb goes,
This hits the mark. As the saying goes,
Women and monks are ever Satan's tools,
Women and monks are always tools of Satan,
And I to-day am subject to them both.
And today, I'm under both of them.
DAJA.
Whom do I see? Thank God, our noble knight.
Who do I see? Thank goodness, our noble knight.
Where have you been so long? Not ill, I hope?
Where have you been for so long? I hope you’re not sick?
TEMPLAR.
No.
No.
DAJA.
In good health?
Feeling well?
TEMPLAR.
Yes.
Yeah.
DAJA.
We have all been grieved
We've all been upset.
Lest something should have ailed you. Have you been
Lest something might have been wrong with you. Have you been
Upon a journey?
On a trip?
TEMPLAR.
Fairly guessed.
Fairly guessed.
DAJA.
Since when
Since when?
Have you returned to us?
Are you back with us?
TEMPLAR.
Since yesterday.
Since yesterday.
DAJA.
Our Recha's father, too, is just returned,
Our Recha's father has just returned,
And now may Recha hope at last.
And now Recha can finally have hope.
TEMPLAR.
For what?
For what reason?
DAJA.
For what she has so often asked in vain.
For what she has often asked for in vain.
Her father pressingly invites you too.
Her father is eager to invite you as well.
He lately has arrived from Babylon
He just arrived from Babylon.
With twenty camels, bearing precious stones,
With twenty camels carrying precious stones,
And stuffs and fragrant spices, which he sought
And stuff and fragrant spices, which he looked for
In India, Persia, Syria, and China.
In India, Persia, Syria, and China.
TEMPLAR.
I am no merchant.
I'm not a merchant.
DAJA.
He is much esteemed
He is highly respected.
By all his nation--honoured as a prince--
By everyone in his country—respected like a prince—
And yet to hear how he is named by all
And yet to hear what everyone calls him
Nathan the Wise, and not the Rich, seems strange.
Nathan the Wise, and not the Rich, seems odd.
It often makes me wonder.
It makes me wonder often.
TEMPLAR.
But to them
But for them
It may be, wise and rich--both mean the same.
It might be, smart and wealthy--both mean the same.
DAJA.
It seems to me he should be called the Good,
It seems to me he should be called the Good,
So rich a store of goodness dwells in him.
So much goodness exists in him.
Since he has learned the weighty debt he owes
Since he has learned about the significant debt he owes
For service done to Recha there is nought
For the service done for Recha, there is nothing.
He would withhold from you.
He would hold back from you.
TEMPLAR.
Well?
Well?
DAJA.
Try him, sir!
Give him a try, sir!
TEMPLAR.
What then? A moment passes soon away.
What now? A moment quickly fades.
DAJA.
I had not dwelt with him so many years
I hadn't lived with him for so many years.
Were he less kind. I know a Christian's worth,
Were he less kind. I know a Christian's worth,
And it was never o'er my cradle sung
And it was never sung over my cradle
That I to Palestine should wend my way,
That I should make my way to Palestine,
Following a husband's steps, to educate
Following a husband's lead, to teach
A Jewish maid. My husband was a page,
A Jewish maid. My husband was a page,
A noble page, in Emperor Frederick's court----
A noble page at Emperor Frederick's court—
TEMPLAR.
By birth a Swiss, who earned the sorry fame
By birth a Swiss, who gained the unfortunate reputation
Of drowning in one river with his lord.
Of drowning in a river with his lord.
Woman! how often have you told this tale?
Woman! How many times have you shared this story?
When will you cease to persecute me thus?
When will you stop harassing me like this?
DAJA.
To persecute you!
To harass you!
TEMPLAR.
Ay, to persecute!
Oh, to harass!
Now mark me. I will never see you more,
Now listen to me. I will never see you again,
Hear you, nor be reminded of a deed
Hear you, nor be reminded of an act
Performed at random. When I think of it,
Performed at random. When I think about it,
I wonder somewhat, though I ne'er repent.
I wonder a bit, though I never regret.
But hear me still. Should such a fatal chance
But hear me out. If such a deadly chance
Again occur, you have yourself to blame
Again, you have yourself to blame.
If I proceed more calmly, question first.
If I move forward more calmly, I'll ask questions first.
And let what's burning, burn.
And let what’s burning, burn.
DAJA.
Great God forbid!
Oh my God, no!
TEMPLAR.
And now I have a favour to implore.
And now I have a favor to ask.
Know me henceforth no more. Grant me this grace,
Know me no more from now on. Please give me this favor,
And save me from her father; for with me
And save me from her dad; for with me
A Jew's a Jew; a Swabian blunt am I.
A Jew is a Jew; I'm just a straightforward Swabian.
The image of the maid is now erased
The image of the maid is now gone.
Out of my soul--if it was ever there.
Out of my soul—if it was ever really there.
DAJA.
But yours remains with her.
But yours stays with her.
TEMPLAR.
Well, and what then?
So, what now?
DAJA.
Who knows? Men are not always what they seem.
Who knows? Guys aren't always what they appear to be.
TEMPLAR.
They're seldom better. (Going.)
They're rarely better. (Going.)
DAJA.
Stay a little while.
Stay for a bit.
What need of haste?
What's the rush?
TEMPLAR.
Woman! forbear to make
Woman! please refrain from making
These palm--trees odious: I have loved their shade.
These palm trees are awful, but I've loved their shade.
DAJA.
Then go, thou German bear! Yet I must follow him.
Then go, you German bear! But I have to follow him.
(She follow him at a distance.)
(She followed him from a distance.)
ACT II.
Scene I.--The Sultan's Palace.
Saladin and Sittah (playing at chess).
Saladin and Sittah (playing chess).
SITTAH.
Where are your thoughts? How ill you play, dear brother!
Where are your thoughts? How will you play, dear brother!
SALADIN.
Not well in truth--and yet I thought----
Not really, to be honest--and yet I thought----
SITTAH.
Oh, yes!
Oh, totally!
You're playing well for me; take back that move.
You're playing well for me; take that move back.
SALADIN.
Why?
Why?
SITTAH.
Don't you see you leave your knight exposed?
Don't you see you're leaving your knight unprotected?
SALADIN.
Ay, true!--then so.
Yeah, true! Then so.
SITTAH.
And now I take your pawn.
And now I’m taking your pawn.
SALADIN.
That's true again, dear Sittah! Well, then, check!
That's true again, dear Sittah! Alright, then, check!
SITTAH.
That will not help you--I protect my king,
That won't help you—I protect my king,
And all is safe again.
And everything is safe again.
SALADIN.
Well, out of this
Well, from this
Dilemma 'tis not easy to escape.
Dilemma, it's not easy to escape.
I cannot save the knight.
I can’t save the knight.
SITTAH.
I pass him by;
I walk past him;
I will not take him.
I'm not taking him.
SALADIN.
Well, I owe you nothing;
I owe you nothing;
The place you gain is better than the piece.
The spot you earn is better than the share.
SITTAH.
Perhaps.
Maybe.
SALADIN.
But reckon not without your host;
But don't count your chickens before they hatch;
You did not see that move.
You missed that move.
SITTAH.
Not I, indeed;
Not me, for sure;
I did not think you weary of your queen.
I didn’t think you were tired of your queen.
SALADIN.
My queen!
My queen!
SITTAH.
Well, well! I see that I to-day
Well, well! I see that I today
Shall win my thousand dinars and no more.
Shall win my thousand dinars and no more.
SALADIN.
Why so?
Why is that?
SITTAH.
Why so? Because designedly
Why? Because intentionally
You lose the game! You vex me, Saladin!
You lost the game! You frustrate me, Saladin!
I find no pleasure in a game like this.
I don't enjoy games like this.
And even when I lose, I come off well;
And even when I lose, I still come out okay;
For, to console me for the games you win,
For, to comfort me for the games you win,
You force me to accept a double stake.
You make me take on double the risk.
SALADIN.
In that case, then, it may be by design
In that case, it might be intentional.
That you have sometimes lost. Is that the truth?
That you have sometimes lost. Is that true?
SITTAH.
At least your generosity's to blame
At least your kindness is to blame.
That I improve so little in my play.
That I make so little progress in my game.
SALADIN.
But we forget the game; come, finish it.
But we forget the game; come on, let's finish it.
SITTAH.
Well, 'tis my move; now, check to king and queen!
Well, it's my turn; now, check to the king and queen!
SALADIN.
Indeed! I did not see the double check.
Indeed! I didn't see the double check.
I lose my queen.
I lost my queen.
SITTAH.
Let's see! Can it be helped?
Let's see! Is there anything we can do about it?
SALADIN.
No, take the queen--I have no luck with her.
No, take the queen—I never have any luck with her.
SITTAH.
Only with her?
Just with her?
SALADIN.
Remove her from the board,
Remove her from the board.
I shall not miss her. Now I am right again.
I won't miss her. Now I'm back on track.
SITTAH.
I know from lessons which yourself have taught
I know from the lessons you've taught.
How courteously we should behave to queens.
How polite we should be to queens.
(Offering to restore the piece.)
(Offering to fix the piece.)
SALADIN.
Take her or not, I shall not move her more.
Take her or leave her, I won't push her anymore.
SITTAH.
Why need I take her? Check, and check!
Why do I need to take her? Check, and check!
SALADIN.
Go on.
Go ahead.
SITTAH.
Check, check, and check again!
Check, double-check, and triple-check!
SALADIN.
'Tis checkmate now.
It's checkmate now.
SITTAH.
Hold!--no, not yet. You may advance the knight,
Hold on!--no, not yet. You can move the knight,
And ward the danger. But 'twill be the same.
And keep an eye on the danger. But it will be the same.
SALADIN.
You are the winner, and Al-Hafi pays.
You’re the winner, and Al-Hafi pays up.
Let him be called, Sittah! You were not wrong.
Let him be called, Sittah! You were right.
My thoughts were wandering--were not in the game,
My thoughts were wandering—they weren't focused on the game,
But who gives us so oft these shapeless bits
But who often gives us these shapeless pieces
Of wood? which speak of naught--suggest no thought.
Of wood? That conveys nothing—suggests no ideas.
Was it with Iman that I've played--Well, well,
Was it with Iman that I played--Well, well,
Ill-luck is ever wont to seek excuse.
Ill luck always seems to look for a reason.
Not the unmeaning squares or shapeless men
Not the meaningless squares or formless people
Have made me heedless; your dexterity,
Have made me careless; your skill,
Your calm, sharp eye, dear Sittah!
Your cool, sharp eye, dear Sittah!
SITTAH.
What of that?
What about that?
Is that to blunt the sting of your defeat?
Is that to soften the blow of your defeat?
Enough--your thoughts were wandering more than mine.
Enough—your thoughts were drifting more than mine.
SALADIN.
Than yours? What subject could engage your thoughts?
Than yours? What topic could capture your attention?
SITTAH.
Far different cares than those which trouble you.
Far different worries than the ones that bother you.
But, Saladin, say, when shall we again
But, Saladin, tell me, when will we meet again?
Resume this pleasant pastime?
Continue this enjoyable activity?
SALADIN.
Dearest Sittah,
Dear Sittah,
This interruption will but whet our zeal.
This interruption will only stimulate our enthusiasm.
Your thoughts are on the war: well, let it come--
Your mind is on the war: alright, let it happen--
'Twas not my arm that first unsheathed the sword;
'Twasn't my arm that first drew the sword;
I would have willingly prolonged the truce,
I would have happily extended the truce,
And willingly have knit a tender bond,
And willingly have formed a tender bond,
For Sittah's sake, with Richard's noble brother.
For Sittah's sake, with Richard's noble brother.
SITTAH.
How pleased you are, can you but praise your Richard.
How happy you are, can you not just praise your Richard?
SALADIN.
If Richard's sister had but been bestowed
If Richard's sister had only been given
Upon our brother Melek, what a house
Upon our brother Melek, what a house
Had then been ours! the best, the happiest
Had that been ours! The best, the happiest
The earth could boast. You know I am not slow
The earth could brag. You know I’m not slow.
To praise myself: I'm worthy of my friends.
To brag a little: I'm deserving of my friends.
What men these unions would have given us!
What men these unions would have brought us!
SITTAH.
Did I not smile at once at your fine dreams?
Did I not smile right away at your great dreams?
You do not, will not, know the Christian race.
You don’t, won’t, understand the Christian journey.
It is their pride not to be men, but Christians.
It is their pride to be Christians, not just men.
The virtue which their founder felt and taught,
The virtue that their founder experienced and taught,
The charity He mingled with their creed,
The charity he got involved with shared their beliefs,
Is valued, not because it is humane,
Is valued, not because it is kind,
And good, and lovely, but for this alone,
And good, and beautiful, but just for this alone,
That it was Christ who taught it, Christ who did it.
That it was Christ who taught it, Christ who did it.
'Tis well for them He was so good a man,
'Tis well for them He was such a good man,
Well that they take His goodness all on trust,
Well, it's good that they trust His kindness.
And in His virtues put their faith. His virtues!
And they put their faith in His virtues. His virtues!
'Tis not His virtues, but His name alone
'Tis not His virtues, but His name alone
They wish to thrust upon us--His mere name,
They want to impose on us--His very name,
Which they desire should overspread the world,
Which they wish would spread across the world,
Should swallow up the name of all good men,
Should erase the names of all good people,
And put the rest to shame. 'Tis for His name
And put the rest to shame. It’s for His name
Alone they care.
They care, even alone.
SALADIN.
Else, Sittah, as you say,
Else, Sittah, as you say,
They would not have required that you and Melek
They wouldn't have needed you and Melek
Should be called Christians, ere they suffered you
Should be called Christians before they suffered you
To feel for Christians the pure flame of love.
To experience the genuine love of Christ.
SITTAH.
As if from Christians, and from them alone,
As if from Christians, and from them only,
That love can be expected, which the hand
That love can be expected, which the hand
Of our Creator gives to man and wife.
Of our Creator gives to husband and wife.
SALADIN.
Christians believe such vain absurdities,
Christians believe in such nonsense,
That this may be among them. And yet, Sittah,
That this could be one of them. And yet, Sittah,
The Templars, not the Christians, are in this
The Templars, not the Christians, are in this
To blame. 'Tis they alone who thwart my plans;
To blame. It's only them who mess up my plans;
'Tis they who still hold Acca, pledged to us
'Tis they who still hold Acca, pledged to us
By treaty as the dower of Richard's sister.
By treaty as the dowry of Richard's sister.
And, to maintain their order's interests,
And, to protect their organization's interests,
They use this cant--the nonsense of the monk.
They use this jargon--the nonsense of the monk.
Scarce would they wait until the truce expired
Scarce would they wait until the truce was over.
To fall upon us. But, go on, good sirs!
To come upon us. But, carry on, good sirs!
Would that all else may thrive as well as this!
I wish everything else could do as well as this!
SITTAH.
Why, what else troubles you? What other care
Why, what else is bothering you? What other concern
Have you to struggle with?
Do you have to struggle?
SALADIN.
That constant grief--
That ongoing grief--
I've been to Lebanon, and seen our father.
I've been to Lebanon and seen our dad.
He's full of care.
He's very caring.
SITTAH.
Alas!
Unfortunately!
SALADIN.
He must give way.
He must yield.
Straitened on every side, no aid, no help,
Straitened on every side, no aid, no help,
Nothing comes in.
Nothing comes in.
SITTAH.
What ails him, Saladin?
What’s wrong with him, Saladin?
SALADIN.
The only thing that I am loth to name,
The only thing that I’m reluctant to name,
Which, when I have it, so superfluous seems,
Which, when I have it, feels so unnecessary,
And, when I have it not, so necessary.
And when I don't have it, it's so essential.
Where is Al-Hafi? Have they gone for him?
Where is Al-Hafi? Have they gone to get him?
Will no one go? Oh, fatal, cursed money!
Will no one go? Oh, dreadful, cursed money!
Welcome, Al-Hafi! You are come at last.
Welcome, Al-Hafi! You’ve arrived at last.
Scene II.
The Dervise Al-Hafi, Saladin, and Sittah.
The Dervish Al-Hafi, Saladin, and Sittah.
AL-HAFI.
The gold from Egypt, I suppose, is come.
The gold from Egypt has arrived, I guess.
Say, is it much?
Is it a lot?
SALADIN.
What! have you heard of it?
What! Have you heard about it?
AL-HAFI.
Not I. I thought I should receive it here.
Not me. I thought I would get it here.
SALADIN (pacing thoughtfully back and forth).
Sittah has won a thousand dinars, pay them.
Sittah has won a thousand dinars; pay her.
AL-HAFI.
Pay without getting. That is worse than nothing!
Pay without getting. That's worse than nothing!
And still to Sittah--once again for chess!
And still to Sittah—once again for chess!
But let us see the board; how stands the game?
But let’s check the board; what’s the state of the game?
SITTAH.
You grudge me my good fortune?
You resent me for my good luck?
AL-HAFI (looking at the board).
Grudge you? When--
Grudge you? When—
You know too well----
You know too well—
SITTAH (making gestures to him).
Oh, hush! Al-Hafi, hush!
Oh, be quiet! Al-Hafi, be quiet!
AL-HAFI (still checking the board).
Don't grudge it to yourself.
Don't hold it against yourself.
SITTAH.
Al-Hafi, hush!
Al-Hafi, be quiet!
AL-HAFI.
And were the white men yours?
And were the white men yours?
You gave the check?
Did you give the check?
SITTAH.
'Tis well he does not hear.
It's good he doesn't hear.
AL-HAFI.
The move is his.
The decision is his.
SITTAH (getting closer).
Then promise me that I shall have the money.
Then promise me that I'll get the money.
AL-HAFI (still focused on the board).
You shall receive it as you've always done.
You will get it just like you always have.
SITTAH.
How! are you mad?
How! are you crazy?
AL-HAFI.
The game's not over yet.
The game isn't over yet.
You have not lost it, Saladin.
You haven't lost it, Saladin.
SALADIN (ignore).
Oh, yes;
Oh, definitely;
Pay down the money.
Pay off the debt.
AL-HAFI.
Pay! here stands the queen.
Pay! Here stands the queen.
SALADIN still unaware.
She's of no use; she's lost.
She's hopeless; she's lost.
SITTAH.
Do say that I
Do tell me that I
May send and fetch the gold.
May send and retrieve the gold.
AL-HAFI still learning the game.
Oh, yes! of course.
Oh, yes! Of course.
But though the queen be lost, you are not mate.
But even though the queen is lost, you are not out of the game.
SALADIN (zooming down the board).
I say I am. I will be mate.
I say I am. I will be, buddy.
AL-HAFI.
If so,
If that's the case,
Small pains, small gains, say I. So got, so spent.
Small pains, small gains, I say. What you get is what you use.
SALADIN.
What is he muttering there?
What’s he mumbling about?
SITTAH (to Saladin, signaling to Al-Hafi).
You know him well.
You know him really well.
He likes entreaties--loves to be implored.
He enjoys being asked for favors—he loves it when people plead with him.
Who knows if he be not a little jealous?
Who knows if he isn't a little jealous?
SALADIN.
Well, not of thee--not of my sister, surely.
Well, not you--not my sister, for sure.
What do I hear? Al-Hafi, are you jealous?
What do I hear? Al-Hafi, are you envious?
AL-HAFI.
Perhaps I am. I wish I had her head,
Perhaps I am. I wish I had her mindset,
Or that I were as good as she.
Or that I were as good as she is.
SITTAH.
My brother,
My bro,
He always pays me fairly, and to-day
He always pays me fairly, and today
He'll do the same. Let him alone. Now go!
He'll do the same. Just leave him alone. Now go!
Al-Hafi! go! I'll have the money----
Al-Hafi! Go! I’ll get the money----
AL-HAFI.
No, not I.
No, not me.
I'll act this farce no more. He must know soon.
I'll stop putting on this act. He needs to know soon.
SALADIN.
Who? what?
Who? What?
SITTAH.
Al-Hafi! say, is this your promise?
Al-Hafi! Tell me, is this your promise?
Is't thus you keep your word?
Is this how you keep your promise?
AL-HAFI.
Could I foresee
Can I foresee
That it would come to this?
That it would end up like this?
SALADIN.
Well, tell me all.
Go ahead, tell me everything.
SITTAH.
Al-Hafi! I implore you, be discreet.
Al-Hafi! I urge you, please be careful.
SALADIN.
'Tis very strange; and what can Sittah have
'Tis very strange; and what can Sittah have
So earnestly to sue for, from a stranger--
So seriously to seek from someone I don't even know--
A Dervise--rather than from me, her brother?
A Dervish—rather than from me, her brother?
Al-Hafi, I command you. Dervise, speak.
Al-Hafi, I command you. Dervish, speak.
SITTAH.
Let not a trifle touch my brother nearer
Let not a minor thing affect my brother too deeply.
Than is becoming, for you know that I
Than is becoming, for you know that I
Have often won as much from you at chess.
Have often won just as much from you at chess.
But as I stand in little need of gold,
But since I don't really need money,
I've left the money in Al-Hafi's chest,
I've left the money in Al-Hafi's chest,
Which is not over full; but never fear,
Which is not too full; but don't worry,
It is not my intention to bestow
It is not my intention to bestow
My wealth on either of you.
My wealth depends on either of you.
AL-HAFI.
Were this all!
Is that all!
SITTAH.
Some more such trifles are perhaps unclaimed:
Some more of these minor things may be unclaimed:
My own allowance, which you set apart
My own allowance, which you put aside
Has lain some months untouched.
Has been untouched for months.
AL-HAFI.
Nor is this all.
This isn't everything.
SALADIN.
Then tell the whole.
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
AL-HAFI.
Whilst we've been waiting for
While we've been waiting for
The gold from Egypt, she----
The gold from Egypt, she—
SITTAH.
Nay, hear him not.
No, don't listen to him.
AL-HAFI.
Not only has had nothing,----
Not only has had nothing,----
SALADIN.
Dearest sister I--
Dear sister I--
But also has been lending it to you?
But who else has been lending it to you?
AL-HAFI.
Ay! at her sole expense maintained your state.
Ay! She maintained your position entirely at her own expense.
SALADIN (hugging her).
So like my sister!
So just like my sister!
SITTAH.
Who but you, my brother,
Who else but you, my brother,
Could make me rich enough to have the power?
Could it make me rich enough to have power?
AL-HAFI.
And soon he'll make her once again as poor
And soon he'll make her poor again.
As he is now.
As he is right now.
SALADIN.
I poor! her brother poor!
I'm broke! Her brother's broke!
When had I more--when had I less than now?
When did I have more—or less—than I do right now?
A cloak, a horse, a sabre, and my God!
A cloak, a horse, a sword, and oh my God!
What need I else? and these ne'er can I lack.
What else do I need? I can never be without these.
And yet, Al-Hafi, I could scold you now.
And yet, Al-Hafi, I could totally call you out right now.
SITTAH.
Nay, brother, do not scold. I would that I
Nay, brother, do not scold. I would that I
Could thus also relieve our father's cares!
Could also relieve our father's worries!
SALADIN.
Ah! now my joy has vanished all at once.
Ah! Now my joy has disappeared completely.
We can want nothing; but he's destitute.
We can want for nothing; but he's broke.
And whilst he wants, we all are poor indeed.
And while he lacks, we are all truly poor.
What shall I do? From Egypt we can hope
What should I do? We can hope from Egypt.
For nothing--though God only knows the cause.
For no reason at all—only God knows why.
'Tis general peace around, and as for me,
'Tis general peace around, and as for me,
I could live sparingly, reduce, retrench,
I could live simply, cut back, save,
If none else suffered; but 'twould not avail.
If no one else suffered; but it wouldn't help.
A cloak, a horse, a sword I ne'er can want.
A cloak, a horse, and a sword are things I can never be without.
As to my God, He is not to be bought.
As for my God, He can't be bought.
He asks but little, only asks my heart.
He asks for very little, just wants my heart.
I had relied, Al-Hafi, on your chest,
I had depended on your support, Al-Hafi,
Upon the surplus there.
On the excess there.
AL-HAFI.
A surplus there!
There's a surplus!
Say, should I not have been impaled or hanged,
Say, shouldn't I have been impaled or hanged,
If I had been detected hoarding up
If I had been caught hoarding
A surplus? Deficits I might have ventured.
A surplus? I might have risked calling it a deficit.
SALADIN.
Well, but what next? Could you have found out none
Well, what comes next? Couldn't you have figured out anything?
To borrow from, but Sittah?
To borrow from, but Sittah?
SITTAH.
And would I
And will I
Have borne it, had another been preferred?
Have I endured it, if someone else had been preferred?
I claim that privilege. I am not yet
I claim that privilege. I am not yet
Quite beggared.
Pretty broke.
SALADIN.
No, not quite. Dear Sittah, this
No, not really. Dear Sittah, this
Alone was wanting. But, Al-Hafi, go,
Alone was wanting. But, Al-Hafi, go,
Inquire about, take where and what you can;
Inquire about, take what you can and where you can;
Borrow on promise, contract, anyhow;
Borrow on promise, contract, anyway;
But, mark me, not from those I have enriched.
But, trust me, not from those I have helped.
'Twould seem as if I wished to have it back.
It seems like I want it back.
Go to the covetous. They gladliest lend.
Go to those who are greedy. They are more than happy to lend.
They know how well their money thrives with me.
They know how well their money grows with me.
AL-HAFI.
I know of none.
I don't know any.
SITTAH.
I recollect just now,
I remember right now,
I heard, Al-Hafi, of your friend's return.
I heard, Al-Hafi, about your friend's return.
AL-HAFI (starting).
Friend! friend of mine! and who can that be, pray?
Friend! My friend! And who might that be, I wonder?
SITTAH.
Your boasted Jew.
Your bragged-about Jew.
AL-HAFI.
A Jew! and praised by me!
A Jew! And I actually praised him!
SITTAH.
On whom his God--I think I recollect
On whom his God--I think I remember
The very words you used, as touching him--
The exact words you used when you were talking to him--
On whom his God, of all the choicest goods
On whom his God, of all the best things
Of earth, in full abundance, has bestowed
Of the earth, in great abundance, has given
The greatest and the least.
The best and the worst.
AL-HAFI.
What could I mean
What do I mean?
When I said so?
When did I say that?
SITTAH.
The least of good things--wealth.
The least good thing—wealth.
The greatest--wisdom!
The greatest wisdom!
AL-HAFI.
How! and of a Jew
How! and of a Jew
Did I say that?
Did I really say that?
SITTAH.
Ay, that you did--of Nathan.
Yes, you did—of Nathan.
AL-HAFI.
Oh, true! of Nathan--yes! He did not now
Oh, true! Nathan—yeah! He didn't now
Occur to me. But he's returned at last,
Occur to me. But he's finally back,
Then do not doubt that he's well off. He's called
Then don't doubt that he's doing well. He's called
The Wise, the Rich, by all the Jewish folk.
The Wise, the Rich, by all the Jewish people.
SITTAH.
Now more than ever is he named the Rich.
Now more than ever, he's called the Rich.
The town resounds with news of costly stuffs
The town buzzes with gossip about expensive things.
And priceless treasures he has brought with him.
And he's brought priceless treasures with him.
AL-HAFI.
Is he the Rich once more? Then, do not fear,
Is he rich again? Then, don't worry,
He'll be the Wise again.
He'll be wise again.
SITTAH.
What think you? Will
What do you think? Will
You visit him, Al-Hafi?
Do you visit him, Al-Hafi?
AL-HAFI.
What, to borrow?
What do you want to borrow?
You know him, surely! Think you he will lend?
You know him, right? Do you think he'll lend it?
His very wisdom lies in this--that he
His wisdom is rooted in this—that he
Will lend to no one.
Will lend to no one.
SITTAH.
Formerly you gave
You used to give
A picture very different of him.
A very different picture of him.
AL-HAFI.
In case of need he'll lend you merchandise;
In case you need it, he'll lend you some goods;
But money--money--never! He's a Jew,
But money—money—never! He's Jewish,
Who has not many equals 'mongst his tribe.
Who doesn't have many equals in his group?
He's wise, knows how to live, can play at chess;
He's wise, knows how to live, and can play chess;
Excels in evil, too, as well as good.
Excels in evil just as much as in good.
Rely not on him. To the poor, indeed,
Rely not on him. To the poor, indeed,
He vies with Saladin himself in gifts;
He competes with Saladin himself in generosity;
And if not quite so much, he gives as freely,
And even if it’s not quite as much, he gives just as generously,
To Jew, and Christian, and Mahometan--
To Jew, and Christian, and Muslim--
To all alike.
To everyone.
SITTAH.
And such a man as this----
And a guy like this----
SALADIN.
How comes it, then, I never heard of him?
How is it that I've never heard of him?
SITTAH.
Can he refuse to lend to Saladin,
Can he refuse to lend to Saladin,
Who wants for others--never for himself.
Who wishes for others—never for himself.
AL-HAFI.
Ay, there peeps out the Jew--the vulgar Jew:
Ay, there pops out the Jew--the crude Jew:
Believe me, he is jealous, envious
Believe me, he is jealous and envious.
Of generosity. It seems as though
Of generosity. It seems as though
To earn God's favour were his special mission.
To earn God's favor was his special mission.
And that he may possess wherewith to give,
And so that he has what he needs to give,
He never lends. The law he serves, commands
He never loans anything. The law he follows demands
That he show mercy, but not complaisance.
That he show mercy, but not accommodate.
Thus him has mercy made the rudest churl
Thus, he has shown mercy to the rudest person.
In all the world. 'Tis true I have not been
In all the world, it’s true I have not been
This long time past on friendly terms with him,
This long time spent on friendly terms with him,
But do not think that I would do him wrong,
But don’t think that I would wrong him,
He's good in all things else, but not in that;
He's good at everything else, but not at that;
Therefore I'll go and knock at other doors.
Therefore, I'll go and knock on other doors.
I recollect this instant an old Moor,
I remember this moment when an old Moor,
Who's rich and covetous: I'll go to him. (Exit.)
Who's wealthy and greedy: I'll go to him. (Exit.)
SITTAH.
Why in such haste, Al-Hafi?
Why the rush, Al-Hafi?
SALADIN.
Let him go.
Let him go.
Scene III.
Sittah, Saladin.
Sittah, Saladin.
SITTAH.
He speeds away, as though he would escape.
He speeds away, as if he were trying to get away.
Why so? Is he indeed himself deceived,
Why is that? Is he really deceived himself,
Or would he now mislead me?
Or would he deceive me now?
SALADIN.
Can I guess?
Can I take a guess?
I scarcely know the man of whom you speak,
I hardly know the guy you're talking about,
And, for the first time, hear to-day of him.
And, for the first time, hear about him today.
SITTAH.
Can it be possible you know him not
Can it be possible that you don't know him?
Who, it is said, has visited the
Who, it is said, has visited the
Of Solomon and David; knows the spell
Of Solomon and David; knows the magic
To ope their marble lids, and thence obtain
To open their marble lids and then get
The boundless stores that claim no lesser source.
The endless stores that say they come from no lesser source.
SALADIN.
Were this man's wealth by miracle procured,
Were this man's wealth obtained through a miracle,
'Tis not at Solomon's or David's tomb
'Tis not at Solomon's or David's tomb
That it is found. Mere mortal fools lie there.
That it is found. Just foolish mortals lie there.
SITTAH.
Or knaves!--But still his source of opulence
Or scoundrels!--But still his source of wealth
Is more productive, more exhaustless than
Is more productive, more tireless than
A cave of Mammon.
A cave of greed.
SALADIN.
For he trades, I'm told.
For he trades, I hear.
SITTAH.
His caravans through every desert toil,
His caravans travel through every desert struggle,
His laden camels throng the public roads,
His heavily loaded camels crowd the public roads,
His ships in every harbour furl their sails.
His ships in every harbor roll up their sails.
Al-Hafi long ago has told me this,
Al-Hafi told me this a long time ago,
Adding, with pride, how Nathan gives away,
Adding with pride how Nathan donates,
What he esteems it noble to have earned
What he considers noble to have achieved
By patient industry, for others' wants;
By working patiently for the needs of others;
How free from bias is his lofty soul,
How free from bias is his noble soul,
His heart to every virtue how unlocked,
His heart was open to every virtue,
To every lovely feeling how allied!
To every lovely feeling, how connected they are!
SALADIN.
And yet Al-Hafi spoke with coldness of him.
And yet Al-Hafi talked about him with a certain chill.
SITTAH.
Not coldness, but unwillingness, as if
Not coldness, but reluctance, as if
He deemed it dangerous to praise too much,
He thought it was risky to give too much praise,
Yet knew not how to blame without a cause.
Yet did not know how to blame without a reason.
Or can it be, in truth, that e'en the best
Or could it be, in reality, that even the best
Amongst a tribe can never quite escape
Among a tribe can never quite escape
The foibles of their race, and that, in fact,
The quirks of their race, and that, in fact,
Al-Hafi has in this to blush for Nathan?
Al-Hafi has to be embarrassed for Nathan about this?
But come what may, let him be Jew or not,
But whatever happens, whether he is Jewish or not,
If he be rich, that is enough for me.
If he's rich, that's enough for me.
SALADIN.
You would not, sister, take his--wealth by force?
You wouldn't, sister, take his wealth by force, would you?
SITTAH.
By force? What mean you? Fire and sword? Oh, no!
By force? What do you mean? With fire and sword? Oh, no!
What force is necessary with the weak
What force is needed with the weak
But their own weakness? Come awhile with me,
But their own weakness? Come spend some time with me,
Into my harem. I have bought a songstress
Into my harem. I have bought a singer.
You have not heard--she came but yesterday.
You haven't heard—she just arrived yesterday.
Meanwhile I'll think upon a subtle plan
Meanwhile, I'll come up with a clever plan.
For this same Nathan. Follow, Saladin!
For this same Nathan. Go ahead, Saladin!
Scene IV.
The Place of Palms, near Nathan's house, from which Recha and Nathan are coming; Daja, meeting them.
The Place of Palms, close to Nathan's house, from where Rechaand Nathanare coming; Daja, intersecting with them.
RECHA.
Dear father! you have been so slow, that you
Dear father! You have been so slow that you
Will scarcely meet him now.
Will hardly meet him now.
NATHAN.
Well, well, my child;
Well, well, kid;
If not beneath the palms, be sure that we
If you're not under the palms, make sure that we
Shall meet him somewhere else. Be satisfied.
Shall meet him somewhere else. Be satisfied.
Is not that Daja whom I see approaching?
Isn't that Daja I see coming?
RECHA.
She certainly has lost him.
She definitely lost him.
NATHAN.
Wherefore so?
Why is that?
RECHA.
Her pace were quicker else.
Her pace was quicker otherwise.
NATHAN.
She has not seen us.
She hasn't seen us.
RECHA.
There, now she spies us.
There, now she sees us.
NATHAN.
And her speed redoubles.
And her speed increases.
Recha, be calm!
Recha, stay calm!
RECHA.
What! would you have your child
What! would you want your child
Be cold and unconcerned about his fate
Be indifferent and uncaring about his fate
To whom her life is due?--a life to her
To whom is her life owed?—a life to her
But dear because she owed it first to you.
But dear, because she owed it to you first.
NATHAN.
I would not wish you other than you are,
I wouldn't want you to be anyone other than who you are,
E'en if I knew that in your secret soul
Even if I knew that in your secret soul
Another and a different feeling throbs.
Another, and a different, feeling pulses.
RECHA.
What means my father?
What does my father mean?
NATHAN.
Do you ask of me--
Do you ask me--
So tremblingly of me? What passes now
So I'm shaking? What's happening now
Within your soul is innocence and nature.
Within your soul is innocence and nature.
Nay, fear not, for it gives me no alarm.
No need to worry, it doesn’t bother me at all.
But promise, if the heart shall ever speak
But promise, if the heart ever speaks
A plainer language, you will not conceal
A simpler language, you cannot hide.
One single of your wishes from my love.
One single wish of yours from my love.
RECHA.
Oh, the bare thought that I should ever wish
Oh, just the thought that I would ever wish
To hide them from my father, makes me shudder.
To hide them from my dad makes me shudder.
NATHAN.
Recha, enough of this. Now, what says Daja?
Recha, that's enough. So, what does Daja say?
DAJA.
He's still beneath the palms, and presently
He's still under the palm trees, and right now
He'll reach yon wall. See! here he comes at last.
He'll reach that wall over there. Look! Here he comes at last.
RECHA.
He seems irresolute which way to turn,
He seems unsure about which way to go,
To left or right!
To the left or right!
DAJA.
His custom is to seek
He usually seeks
The convent walls, so he will pass this way.
The convent walls, so he will pass this way.
What will you wager? Yes, he comes to us.
What will you bet? Yes, he's coming to us.
RECHA.
Right! Did you speak to him? How did he look?
Right! Did you talk to him? How did he seem?
DAJA.
As usual.
As always.
NATHAN.
Do not let him see you here.
Do not let him catch you here.
Stand farther back, or to the house retire.
Stand further back, or go back into the house.
RECHA.
Just one look more. Ah! the trees hide him now.
Just one more look. Ah! The trees are hiding him now.
DAJA.
Come, come away! Recha, your father's right.
Come on, let’s go! Recha, your dad is right.
Should he observe us he'll retire at once.
If he sees us, he'll leave right away.
RECHA.
Alas! the trees----
Alas! The trees—
NATHAN.
Now he emerges from them.
Now he comes out of them.
He can't but see you. Hence! I beg of you.
He can't help but see you. So! I’m asking you, please.
DAJA.
Come, Recha, come! I know a window whence
Come, Recha, come! I know of a window from where
We may observe him better.
We might observe him better.
RECHA.
Come, then, come.
Come here, then.
(They both retire.)
They both retire.
Scene V.
Nathan (who is presently joined by the Templar).
Nathan (who is currently accompanied by the Templar).
NATHAN.
I almost shrink from meeting this strange fellow--
I almost hesitate to meet this strange guy--
Recoil from his rough virtue! That one man
Recoil from his harsh integrity! That one man
Should ever make another feel confused!
Should anyone ever make another feel confused!
But see, he comes! he seems a noble youth;
But look, he’s coming! He seems like a noble young man;
Looks like a man. I like his daring eye,
Looks like a man. I like his bold eye,
His honest gait. Although the shell is bitter,
His genuine walk. Even though the outer layer is harsh,
The kernel may not be so. I have seen
The kernel might not be like that. I've seen
One like him somewhere. Pardon, noble Frank----
One like him somewhere. Excuse me, noble Frank----
TEMPLAR.
What would you?
What do you want?
NATHAN.
Pardon me----
Excuse me—
TEMPLAR.
What would you, Jew?
What do you want, Jew?
NATHAN.
The privilege of speaking to you.
The honor of talking to you.
TEMPLAR.
Well!
Alright!
How can I help it? Quick, then--what's your wish?
How can I help it? Quick, then—what do you want?
NATHAN.
Patience! nor pass with such contempt and pride
Patience! Don't walk by with such disregard and arrogance.
One who must be your debtor evermore.
One who will always owe you.
TEMPLAR.
How so? I almost guess. No; are you then----
How so? I can almost guess. No; are you then----
NATHAN.
My name is Nathan, father to the maid
My name is Nathan, father of the maid
Your generous courage rescued from the flames.
Your brave generosity saved from the fire.
I come to----
I arrive at----
TEMPLAR.
If you come to render thanks,
If you’re here to give thanks,
Spare them. I have already been compelled
Spare them. I've already been forced
To bear too many thanks for this small act.
To accept too many thanks for this small gesture.
Besides, you owe me nothing. Could I know
Besides, you don't owe me anything. Could I know
The maiden was your daughter? I was bound--
The girl was your daughter? I was obligated--
It is a Templar's duty--to assist
It is a Templar's duty—to assist
All who need succour; and my life just then
All who need support; and my life at that moment
Was a mere burden. It was a relief
Was just a burden. It felt like a relief.
To risk it for another, even though
To risk it for someone else, even though
The task were to preserve a Jewess' life.
The task was to save a Jewish woman's life.
NATHAN.
Great--great yet horrible--I understand
Great—great but terrible—I get it.
The turn. The modest greatness will assume
The turn. The quiet greatness will take on
The hideous mask to ward off gratitude.
The ugly mask to keep gratitude away.
But though he may disdain our proffer'd thanks,
But even if he looks down on our offered thanks,
Is there no other tribute we can pay?
Is there no other way we can show our respect?
Sir Knight! if you were not a stranger here,
Sir Knight! If you weren't a stranger here,
And not a pris'ner, I were not so bold.
And not a prisoner, I wasn't that bold.
But, come, what service can I render you?
But, come on, what can I do for you?
TEMPLAR.
You!--nothing.
You!—nothing.
NATHAN.
I am rich.
I'm rich.
TEMPLAR.
The richer Jew
The wealthy Jew
Was ne'er in my esteem the better Jew.
Was never in my opinion a better Jew.
NATHAN.
Is that a reason why you should not use
Is that a reason for you not to use
The better part of him--his wealth?
The best part of him—his money?
TEMPLAR.
Well, well,
Well, well,
I'll not refuse it wholly, for the sake
I'll not completely turn it down, for the sake
Of my poor mantle; when it is well worn,
Of my old jacket; when it's used up,
And spite of darning will not hold together,
And even though I've tried to mend it, it won't stay together.
I'll come and borrow cloth or gold of you,
I'll come and borrow some fabric or gold from you,
To make a new one. Nay, Sir, do not start;
To create a new one. No, Sir, don’t be shocked;
The danger is not pressing--'tis not yet
The danger isn't urgent—it's not yet
Quite worthless; it is sound, and strong, and good.
Quite worthless; it is solid, strong, and good.
Save in one corner, where an ugly spot
Save in one corner, where an ugly spot
Is singed, and that is from a burn it got
Is singed, and that’s from a burn it got.
When I bore off your daughter from the fire.
When I rescued your daughter from the fire.
NATHAN (taking on the mantle).
'Tis strange, indeed, that such a spot as this
'Tis strange, indeed, that such a spot as this
Should bear far better witness to the man
Should bear far better witness to the man
Than his own lips. This spot! Oh, I could kiss it.
Than his own lips. This spot! Oh, I could kiss it.
Your pardon, Sir, in truth, I meant it not!
Your pardon, Sir, I really didn’t mean it!
TEMPLAR.
What?
What?
NATHAN.
'Twas a tear that fell.
It was a tear that fell.
TEMPLAR.
Well, 'tis no matter.
Well, it's no big deal.
'Tis not the first. (This Jew doth puzzle me.)
'Tis not the first. (This Jew is confusing me.)
NATHAN.
Would you but send this mantle to my daughter!
Would you just send this cloak to my daughter!
TEMPLAR.
Why?
Why?
NATHAN.
That she, too, may press it to her lips;
That she can also press it to her lips;
For at her benefactor's feet to fall
For her to fall at her benefactor's feet
She now may hope in vain.
She might now hope for something that won't happen.
TEMPLAR.
But, Jew, your name?
But, Jew, what's your name?
Tis Nathan, is it not? You choose your words
Tis Nathan, right? You choose your words
With skill--I am confused. I did not think
With skill—I’m confused. I didn’t think
NATHAN.
Feign, Templar, and dissemble as you may,
Feign, Templar, and pretend as you wish,
I see the truth. I see your generous heart,
I see the truth. I see your kind heart,
Too honest and too good to be polite.
Too honest and too nice to be polite.
A grateful girl, all feeling, and her maid
A thankful girl, full of emotion, and her maid
Swift to obey--a father far from home,
Swift to obey—a father far from home,
You valued her fair fame, and would not see her.
You cared about her good reputation and wouldn’t look at her.
You scorned to tempt lest you should victor prove.
You refused to tempt so that you wouldn't have to win.
For this too I must tender you my thanks.
For this as well, I must express my gratitude to you.
TEMPLAR.
You know at least how Templars ought to feel.
You know at least how Templars *should* feel.
NATHAN.
Why Templars only? and why ought to feel?
Why only Templars? And why should we feel?
Is it because your rules and vows enjoin
Is it because your rules and promises require
These duties to your order? Sir, I know
These duties to your order? Sir, I know
How good men all should feel, and know as well
How good men should all feel and understand too.
That every country can produce good men.
That every country can raise good people.
TEMPLAR.
You'll make distinctions?
Are you making distinctions?
NATHAN.
Yes, in colour, form,
Yes, in color, shape,
And dress, perhaps.
And maybe a dress.
TEMPLAR.
Ay, and in number too--
Yeah, and in numbers too--
Here more--there less.
More here, less there.
NATHAN.
The difference is not much.
The difference isn’t significant.
Great men, like trees, have ever need of room;
Great men, like trees, always need space;
Too many set together only serve
Too many people working together only serve
To crush each other's boughs. The middling sort,
To break each other's branches. The average people,
Like us, are found in numbers, they abound;
Like us, they are found in large numbers; they are everywhere.
Only let not one scar and bruise the other,
Only let one not scar and bruise the other,
Let not the gnarl be angry with the stump,
Let the knot not be mad at the stump,
Let not the upper branch alone pretend
Let not just the upper branch pretend
Not to have started from the common earth.
Not to have come from the same ground.
TEMPLAR.
Well said. And yet what nation was the first
Well put. But which nation was the first
To scatter discord 'mongst their fellow-men?
To create conflict among their fellow humans?
To claim the title of "the chosen people?"
To claim the title of "the chosen people"?
How now if I were not to hate them, but
How about if I didn’t hate them, but
To scorn this upstart nation, for their pride?
To mock this emerging nation for their arrogance?
That pride which it bequeathed to Mussulman
That pride which it passed down to Muslims
And Christian, as if God were theirs alone.
And Christian, as if God belonged to them alone.
You start to hear a Christian and a Templar
You start to hear a Christian and a Templar
Talk thus. But when and where has all this rage,
Talk this way. But when and where has all this anger,
This pious rage, to win the better God,
This passionate fury, to please the greater God,
And force this better God on all the world,
And impose this superior God on everyone.
Shown itself more, or in a blacker form,
Shown itself more, or in a darker form,
Than here, and now? Who here, who now retains
Than here, and now? Who's here, who's now still holding on
The blinding scales upon his eyes--and yet
The blinding scales on his eyes--and yet
Let him be blind who will!--forget my words,
Let him be blind who wants to! --forget my words,
And leave me (is going).
And leave me (is going).
NATHAN.
Templar! you but little know
Templar! you hardly know
How closer henceforth I shall cling to you.
How much closer I will cling to you from now on.
We must, we must be friends. Despise my people--
We have to be friends. Hate my people--
We did not choose a nation for ourselves.
We didn't choose a nation for ourselves.
Are we our nation's? What then is a nation?
Are we our country's? What exactly is a country?
Were Jews or Christians such, ere they were men?
Were Jews or Christians those things before they were human?
Ah! would that I had found in you one man
Ah! I wish I had found in you one man
To whom it were enough to be a man.
To whom it would be enough to be a man.
TEMPLAR.
Thou hast so, Nathan! Yes, by Heaven, thou hast.
You have, Nathan! Yes, by Heaven, you have.
Thy hand. I blush to have mistaken thee.
Your hand. I'm embarrassed for having misjudged you.
NATHAN.
Now I feel proud. 'Tis only common souls
Now I feel proud. It's just ordinary people
In whom we seldom err.
In whom we rarely err.
TEMPLAR.
Uncommon ones
Rare ones
We do not oft forget. Nathan, we must,
We don’t often forget. Nathan, we have to,
We must be friends.
Let's be friends.
NATHAN.
We are so. And my Recha
We exist. And my Recha
Will now rejoice. How bright the prospect grows
Will now rejoice. How bright the future looks!
That dawns upon me! If you did but know her.
That just hit me! If you only knew her.
TEMPLAR.
I grow impatient, Nathan. But who now
I’m getting impatient, Nathan. But who now
Comes from your house? Methinks it is your Daja.
Comes from your house? I think it's your Daja.
NATHAN.
Yes, and her look how full of care! God grant----
Yes, and her expression is so full of worry! I hope God grants----
TEMPLAR.
That nothing may have chanced to our Recha!
That nothing has happened to our Recha!
Scene VI.
Daja (rushing in).
Daja (rushing in).
DAJA.
Nathan, dear Nathan!
Nathan, my dear Nathan!
NATHAN.
Well.
Alright.
DAJA.
Forgive me, Knight,
Sorry, Knight,
That I must interrupt you.
I need to interrupt you.
NATHAN.
What has happened?
What happened?
DAJA.
The Sultan sends for you--commands you straight
The Sultan is calling for you—he wants you here immediately.
To speak with him. Protect us, Heaven! the Sultan!
To talk to him. Help us, God! the Sultan!
NATHAN.
The Sultan sends for me! He would inspect
The Sultan wants to see me! He would inspect
The goods--the precious wares that I have brought
The goods—the valuable items that I've brought
From Persia. Say there's nothing yet unpacked.
From Persia. Say that nothing has been unpacked yet.
DAJA.
No, no; 'tis not to look at anything;
No, no; it's not to look at anything;
He wants to speak to you in person, Nathan,
He wants to talk to you in person, Nathan,
And orders you to come at once.
And tells you to come right away.
NATHAN.
I go.
I'm leaving.
Daja, return.
Daja, come back.
DAJA.
Knight, take it not amiss.
Knight, don't take offense.
We were alarmed for what the Sultan might
We were worried about what the Sultan might
Require of Nathan.
Ask Nathan.
NATHAN.
That I soon shall know. (Exit Daja.)
That I'll find out soon. (Exit Daja.)
Scene VII.
Nathan, the Templar.
Nathan, the Templar.
TEMPLAR.
Are you then not acquainted with him yet?
Are you not familiar with him yet?
NATHAN.
Who, Saladin? Not yet. I've neither shunned
Who, Saladin? Not yet. I haven't avoided
Nor sought to see him. And the public voice
Nor sought to see him. And the public voice
Proclaims his fame so loud, that I could wish
Proclaims his fame so loudly that I could wish
Rather to take its language upon trust,
Rather than take its language at face value,
Than sift the truth. And yet if it be true
Than sift the truth. And yet if it is true
That he has spared your life----
That he has saved your life----
TEMPLAR.
Yes, so it is.
Yeah, that’s right.
The life I live, he gave.
The life I live, he gave.
NATHAN.
Then he bestows
Then he gives
A double, treble life on me. And thus
A double, treble life on me. And thus
He flings a bond around me, which secures
He throws a rope around me, which secures
My duty to his service; and henceforth
My commitment to his service; and from now on
I burn to know his wishes. Now, for all
I’m eager to know what he wants. Now, for all
I am prepared; and further, will confess
I am ready; and also, I will admit
'Tis for your sake alone that I am thus.
It's only for your sake that I'm like this.
TEMPLAR.
Often I've sought to meet him, but as yet
Often I've tried to meet him, but so far
Have found no means to render him my thanks.
I haven't found a way to thank him.
The impress which his mind received of me
The impression that my presence made on him
Was transient, and ere now has disappeared.
Was temporary, and has now vanished.
Who knows if he may still remember me?
Who knows if he still remembers me?
And yet once more at least he must recall
And yet again he must remember
Me to his thoughts--to fix my future lot!
Me to his thoughts—to determine my future!
'Tis not enough that by his gracious will
'Tis not enough that by his gracious will
I still have of life; I've yet to learn
I still have life ahead of me; I haven't learned everything yet.
According to whose will I have to live.
According to whose will will I have to live?
NATHAN.
Therefore 'twere well I did not tarry now.
Therefore it would be best if I didn't stick around now.
Perchance some happy word may give excuse
Perhaps a kind word will provide a reason
To speak of you. Now, pardon me, farewell!
To talk about you. Now, excuse me, goodbye!
I must away. When shall we meet again?
I have to go. When will we meet again?
TEMPLAR.
Whenever 'tis permitted.
Whenever it's allowed.
NATHAN.
When you will.
When you will.
TEMPLAR.
To-day, then.
Today, then.
NATHAN.
And your name?
And what's your name?
TEMPLAR.
My name was--is--
My name is--was--
Conrad of Stauffen.
Conrad of Stauffen.
NATHAN.
Conrad of Stauffen! Stauffen!
Conrad of Stauffen! Stauffen!
TEMPLAR.
What is there in my name to wonder at?
What’s so amazing about my name?
NATHAN.
There are more races of that name, no doubt.
There are definitely more races with that name.
TEMPLAR.
Yes, many of the name were here--rot here,
Yes, many of the names were here--rotting here,
My uncle even--I should say my father.
My uncle, or rather, I should say my dad.
But wherefore is your eye so fixed on me?
But why is your eye so focused on me?
NATHAN.
I know not; but I love to look on you.
I don’t know why; but I love watching you.
TEMPLAR.
Therefore I take my leave. The searching eye
Therefore, I take my leave. The searching eye
Will oft discover more than it desires.
Will often discover more than it wants.
I fear it, Nathan; so, farewell. Let time,
I fear it, Nathan; so, goodbye. Let time,
Not curious prying, make us better known. (Exit.)
Not curious meddling, make us better known. (Exit.)
NATHAN (looking after him with astonishment).
"The searching eye will oft discover more
"The searching eye will often discover more
Than it desires." As if he read my soul!
"Than it desires." As if he could read my soul!
That, too, may chance to be. 'Tis not alone
That might happen too. It's not just
His walk, his stature, but his very voice!
His walk, his height, but his very voice!
Leonard so bore himself--was even wont
Leonard carried himself in such a way—was even accustomed
To carry thus his sword upon his arm,
To carry his sword on his arm,
And thus to shade his eyebrow with his hand,
And so he shaded his eyebrow with his hand,
As if to hide the fire that fill'd his look.
As if to hide the fire that filled his gaze.
So deeply graven images may seem
So deeply carved images may appear
At times to lie asleep within the soul,
At times to lie asleep within the soul,
When all at once a single word--a tone--
When suddenly a single word—a tone—
Calls them to life again. Of Stauffen--right--
Calls them to life again. Of Stauffen--right--
Filnek and Stauffen--I will soon know more.
Filnek and Stauffen—I’ll have more information soon.
But first to Saladin. Ha! Daja here--
But first, let’s talk about Saladin. Ha! Daja here--
And on the watch! Come nearer, Daja, come.
And look at the watch! Come closer, Daja, come.
Scene VIII.
Daja, Nathan.
Daja, Nathan.
NATHAN.
Well, both of you have something more at heart
Well, both of you care about something more important.
Than to know what the Sultan wants with me.
Than to know what the Sultan wants from me.
DAJA.
And you can hardly blame her for it, sir.
And you can hardly blame her for that, sir.
You were beginning to converse with him
You were starting to talk to him.
More trustingly yourself, when suddenly
More trusting of yourself, when suddenly
The Sultan's message drove us from the window.
The Sultan's message pushed us away from the window.
NATHAN.
Go tell her, Daja, she may soon expect
Go tell her, Daja, she can expect soon
A visit from the Templar.
A visit from the Templars.
DAJA.
What! indeed!
What! Seriously!
NATHAN.
I think I may rely upon you, Daja.
I think I can count on you, Daja.
Be on your guard, I beg, you'll not repent it.
Be careful, I ask you, you won’t regret it.
Your conscience shall at length be satisfied,
Your conscience will eventually be satisfied,
But do not mar my plans. Inquire, explain,
But don't ruin my plans. Ask questions, explain,
But with reserve, with fitting modesty.
But with restraint, with appropriate modesty.
DAJA.
No need for such advice. I go, I go.
No need for that advice. I'm leaving, I'm leaving.
And you must follow; for, see, Hafi comes--
And you have to follow; because look, Hafi is coming--
The Sultan sends a second messenger.
The Sultan sends another message.
Scene IX.
Nathan, Al-Hafi.
Nathan, Al-Hafi.
AL-HAFI.
Ha! are you there? I have been seeking you.
Ha! Are you there? I've been looking for you.
NATHAN.
Why in such haste? What can he want with me?
Why the rush? What does he want from me?
AL-HAFI.
Who?
Who?
NATHAN.
Saladin. But I am coming quickly.
Saladin. But I'm on my way.
AL-HAFI.
To whom? To Saladin?
To who? To Saladin?
NATHAN.
Has he not sent you?
Hasn’t he sent you?
AL-HAFI.
Me? no--but has he sent already?
Me? No—has he sent it already?
NATHAN.
Yes.
Yes.
AL-HAFI.
Then it is so.
So be it.
NATHAN.
What's so?
What's going on?
AL-HAFI.
That----I'm not guilty,
That—I'm not guilty.
God knows, I'm not to blame; 'tis not my fault.
God knows, I'm not at fault; it's not my fault.
I've done my best--belied, and slandered you--
I've done my best—betrayed and spoken poorly of you—
To save you from it.
To protect you from it.
NATHAN.
Save me? and from what?
Save me? From what?
Be plain.
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
AL-HAFI.
From being made his Defterdar.
From being appointed his Defterdar.
I pity you--I cannot stay to see it.
I feel sorry for you—I can’t stick around to watch it.
I fly this hour--you know the road I take.
I’m flying at this hour—you know the route I take.
Speak, then, if I can serve you; but your wants
Speak up, then, if I can help you; but your needs
Must suit a wretch that's wholly destitute.
Must suit a person who's completely broke.
Quick, what's your pleasure?
What's your pleasure?
NATHAN.
Recollect yourself--
Get it together--
Your words are mystery. I know of nothing.
Your words are a mystery. I don’t know anything.
What do you mean?
What are you saying?
AL-HAFI.
You'll take your money--bags?
You’ll take your money bags?
NATHAN.
My money--bags!
My cash—bags!
AL-HAFI.
Ay, bring your treasures forth--
Hey, show us your treasures--
The treasures you must shower on Saladin.
The treasures you need to give to Saladin.
NATHAN.
And is that all?
Is that everything?
AL-HAFI.
Ah! shall I witness it,
Ah! will I see it,
How, day by day, he'll scoop and pare you down,
How, day by day, he'll chip away at you,
Till nothing but a hollow, empty shell,
Till nothing but an empty shell,
A husk as light as film, is left behind.
A shell as light as film is left behind.
Nathan, you've yet to learn how spendthrift waste
Nathan, you still haven't figured out how to avoid wasting money.
From prudent bounty's never empty stores
From wise generosity's always full supplies
Borrows and borrows, till there's not a crumb
Borrows and borrows, until there's not a single crumb.
Left to keep rats from starving. Do not think
Left to keep rats from starving. Do not think
That he who wants your gold will heed advice.
Whoever wants your money will listen to advice.
When has the Sultan listened to advice?
When has the Sultan ever listened to advice?
Hear what befel me with him.
Hear what happened to me with him.
NATHAN.
Well--go on.
Well, go ahead.
AL-HAFI.
He played just now at chess with Sittah. She
He just played chess with Sittah. She
Is a keen player. I drew near and watched.
Is a keen player. I got closer and watched.
The game which Saladin supposed was lost,
The game that Saladin thought was lost,
Stood yet upon the board. He had given in,
Stood still on the board. He had surrendered,
I marked, and cried, "The game's not lost at all!"
I marked and shouted, "The game isn't lost at all!"
NATHAN.
Oh! what a grand discovery for you.
Oh! What a fantastic discovery for you.
AL-HAFI.
He needed only to remove his king
He just had to take out his king.
Behind the castle--and the check was saved.
Behind the castle—and the check was saved.
Could I but show you----
If only I could show you----
NATHAN.
I believe it all!
I believe in it all!
AL-HAFI.
Then with the castle free, he must have won.
Then with the castle secure, he must have triumphed.
I saw it, and I called him to the board.
I saw it, and I called him to the board.
What do you think he did?
What do you think he did?
NATHAN.
He doubted you.
He wasn't sure about you.
AL-HAFI.
Not only that--he would not hear a word--
Not only that—he wouldn’t listen to a word—
And with contempt he overthrew the board.
And with disdain, he knocked over the board.
NATHAN.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
AL-HAFI.
He said he chose it--would be mate.
He said he chose it—would be a partner.
Is that to play the game?
Is that how to play the game?
NATHAN.
Most surely not.
Definitely not.
'Twas rather playing with the game.
'Twas more like having fun with the game.
AL-HAFI.
And yet
And yet
The stakes were high.
The stakes were high.
NATHAN.
A trifle to the Sultan!
A trifle for the Sultan!
Money is nought to him. It is not that
Money means nothing to him. It's not that
Which galls, but not to hear Al-Hafi out--
Which annoys, but not to listen to Al-Hafi--
Not to admire his comprehensive glance,
Not to admire his all-encompassing gaze,
His eagle eye--'tis that demands revenge.
His sharp eye—it's that which seeks revenge.
Say, am I right?
Am I right?
AL-HAFI.
I only tell this tale
I’m sharing this story only
That you may know how much his head is worth.
That you may know how much his head costs.
But I am weary of him. All the day
But I’m tired of him. All day
I am running round to every wretched Moor
I am running around to every miserable Moor
To borrow--money for him--I who ne'er
To borrow money for him—I who never
Ask for myself, am now obliged to sue
Ask for me, I now have to sue.
For others--and, according to my creed,
For others—and, according to my beliefs,
To borrow is to beg, as, when you lend
To borrow is to ask for something, just as when you lend
Your money upon usury, you steal.
You steal your money through interest.
Among my Ghebers on the Ganges' shores
Among my followers on the banks of the Ganges
I shall need neither; there I shall not be
I won't need either; I won't be there.
The tool or pimp of any; there alone
The tool or pimp of anyone; there alone
Upon the Ganges honest men are found.
Upon the Ganges, you can find honest people.
You, Nathan, you alone of all I see
You, Nathan, only you out of everyone I see
Are worthy on the Ganges' banks to live.
Are worthy to live by the banks of the Ganges.
Then come with me; leave him the wretched gold
Then come with me; leave that miserable gold behind.
That he would strip you of--'tis all he wants.
That he wants to take everything from you—that's all he wants.
Little by little he will ruin you;
Little by little, he will destroy you;
'Tis better to be quit of all at once;
'Tis better to be free of everything all at once;
Come, then, and I'll provide you with a staff.
Come on, and I'll give you a stick.
NATHAN.
Nay, that resource will still remain for us
No, that resource will still be available to us.
As a last refuge. But I'll think of it.
As a final resort. But I'll consider it.
AL-HAFI.
Nay, ponder not upon a thing like this.
Don't think about something like this.
NATHAN.
Then stay till I have seen the Sultan. Stay
Then stay until I have seen the Sultan. Stay.
Till I have bid farewell.
Until I have said goodbye.
AL-HAFI.
The man who stays
The man who remains
To hunt for motives, to search reasons out,
To seek motives, to uncover reasons,
Who cannot boldly and at once resolve
Who can’t boldly and quickly decide
To live a free man's life, must be the slave
To live a free person's life, one must be a slave.
Of others till his death. But as you please.
Of others until his death. But do as you wish.
Farewell! my path is here, and yours is there!
Farewell! My journey is here, and yours is over there!
NATHAN.
But stay, Al-Hafi! till you have arranged
But wait, Al-Hafi! until you have arranged
The state accounts.
The state finances.
AL-HAFI.
Pah! Nathan, there's no need;
Ugh! Nathan, there's no need;
The balance in the chest is quickly told,
The balance in the chest is easy to see,
And my account, Sittah, or you, will vouch.
And my account, Sittah, or you, will confirm.
Farewell! (Exit.)
Goodbye! (Exit.)
NATHAN (looking after him).
Yes, I will vouch it, honest, wild--
Yes, I will guarantee it, truly, untamed--
How shall I call him? Ah! the real beggar
How should I refer to him? Ah! the true beggar
Is, after all, the only real king. (Exit at opposite side.)
Is, after all, the only true king. (Exit at the opposite side.)
ACT III.
Scene I.--A room in Nathan's home.
Recha, Daja.
Recha, Daja.
RECHA.
Well, Daja, did my father really say
Well, Daja, did my dad really say
"That I might instantly expect him here?"
"Am I supposed to expect him here right away?"
That surely meant that he would come at once,
That definitely meant he would come immediately,
And yet how many minutes have rolled by!
And yet how many minutes have passed by!
But I'll not dwell upon the moments gone,
But I won't linger on the past,
I'll only live in those that are to come,
I'll only live in the ones that are yet to come,
That one which brings him here must come in time.
That person who brings him here will arrive eventually.
DAJA.
But for the Sultan's ill-timed messenger
But for the Sultan's poorly timed messenger
Nathan had brought him hither.
Nathan had brought him here.
RECHA.
When he comes--
When he arrives--
Oh! when this dearest of my inmost hopes
Oh! when this most cherished of my deepest hopes
Shall be fulfilled--what then--what then?
Will be fulfilled—what then—what then?
DAJA.
What then?
What's next?
Why then I trust the wish most dear to me
Why then, I trust the wish that's most important to me
Will also be fulfilled.
Will also be completed.
RECHA.
And in its place
And instead
What wish shall take possession of my breast?
What desire will fill my heart?
Which now forgets to heave, unless it pant
Which now forgets to breathe, unless it gasps
With some fond wish? Will nothing come? I shudder!
With a hopeful wish? Will nothing happen? I shiver!
DAJA.
My wish shall then supplant the one fulfilled,
My wish will then take the place of the one that was granted,
My wish to see you borne to Europe's shores
My desire to see you brought to Europe's shores
By hands well worthy of you.
By hands truly deserving of you.
RECHA.
You do err.
You're wrong.
The very thought which makes you form this wish
The very thought that leads you to make this wish
Forbids it to be mine. Your native land
Forbids it to be mine. Your homeland
Attracts you, and has mine no charm for me?
Attracts you, but has no appeal for me?
Shall a remembrance of your cherished home,
Shall a memory of your beloved home,
Your absent kindred and your dearest friends,
Your missing family and your closest friends,
Which years and distance have not yet effaced,
Which years and distance have not yet erased,
Rule in your soul with softer, mightier sway
Rule in your soul with a gentler, stronger influence
Than what I know, and hear, and feel of mine.
Than what I know, hear, and feel is mine.
DAJA.
'Tis vain to struggle, for the ways of Heaven
'Tis vain to struggle, for the ways of Heaven
Are still the ways of Heaven. And who can say
Are still the ways of Heaven. And who can say
If he who saved your life may not be doomed,
If the person who saved your life shouldn't be doomed,
Through his God's arm, for whom he nobly fights.
Through God's strength, for whom he bravely fights.
To lead you to that people--to that land
To guide you to that people—to that land
To which you should belong by right of birth?
To which group do you rightfully belong by birth?
RECHA.
What are you saying, Daja? dearest Daja!
What are you talking about, Daja? my dear Daja!
Indeed you have some strange and curious thoughts.
Indeed, you have some unusual and interesting thoughts.
"His God!" whose God? To whom can God belong,
"His God!" Whose God is it? To whom does God belong,
And how can God belong to any man,
And how can God belong to anyone?
Or need a human arm to fight his battles?
Or does he need a human arm to fight his battles?
And who, among the scattered clods of earth
And who, among the scattered bits of earth
Can say for which of them himself was born,
Can say for which of them he was born,
Unless for that on which he was produced?
Unless for that which he was created?
If Nathan heard thee! How has Nathan sinned,
If Nathan heard you! How has Nathan sinned,
That Daja seeks to paint my happiness
That Daja wants to capture my happiness in paint.
So far removed from his? What has he done,
So far removed from him? What did he do,
That thus amongst the seeds of reason, which
That among the seeds of reason, which
He sowed unmixed and pure within my soul,
He planted something genuine and pure in my soul,
The hand of Daja must for ever seek
The hand of Daja must always seek
To plant the weeds, or flowers of her own land?
To plant the weeds or flowers from her own land?
He has no wish to see upon this soil
He doesn’t want to see on this land.
Such rank luxuriant blossoms. I myself
Such lush, vibrant flowers. I myself
Must own I faint beneath the sour--sick odour;
Must own I faint beneath the sour, sick smell;
Your head is stronger and is used to it.
Your mind is stronger and is used to it.
I find no fault with those of stronger nerves
I see no issue with those who have stronger nerves.
Who can support it--mine, alas! give way.
Who can back it up—mine, unfortunately! is giving in.
Your angel too, how near befool'd was I
Your angel too, I was so easily fooled.
Through him; I blush whene'er I see my father.
Through him; I blush whenever I see my dad.
DAJA.
As if, dear Recha, you alone were wise.
As if, dear Recha, you were the only one who was wise.
Folly! If I might speak----
Nonsense! If I may speak----
RECHA.
And may you not?
And may you not?
Have I not listened gladly to your tales
Have I not happily listened to your stories?
About the valiant heroes of your faith?
About the brave heroes of your faith?
Have I not freely on their deeds bestowed
Have I not willingly given credit for their actions
My admiration--to their sufferings given
My admiration for their struggles
The tribute of my tears? Their faith, 'tis true,
The tribute of my tears? Their faith, that’s true,
Has never seemed to me their noblest boast,
Has never seemed to me their greatest pride,
But, therefore, Daja, I have only learnt
But, Daja, I have only learned
To find more consolation in the thought
To find more comfort in the thought
That our devotion to the God of all
That our devotion to the God of all
Depends not on our notions of that God.
Depends not on our ideas of that God.
My father has so often taught me this--
My dad has taught me this so many times--
You have so often to this point agreed,
You have often agreed up to this point,
How can it be that you wish now alone
How can it be that you wish to be alone now?
To undermine what you have built together?
To destroy what you've built together?
But this is no discourse with which to wait
But this isn’t a conversation to hold off on.
The friend whom we expect--and yet for me
The friend we’re waiting for--and yet for me
'Tis of some moment whether he----But hark!
'Tis of some moment whether he----But wait!
Hark! Some one comes this way.---If it were he!
Listen! Someone is coming this way.---If only it were him!
Scene II.
The Templar, Daja, Recha.
The Templar, Daja, Recha.
(A servant ushers in the Templar.)
(A servant brings in the Templar.)
This way, Sir Knight!--
This way, Knight!
(Recha starts, composes herself, and is about to fall at his feet.)
(Rechatakes a deep breath, collects herself, and is about to drop to her knees in front of him.)
'Tis he! my rescuer. Ah!
It's him! My rescuer. Ah!
TEMPLAR.
'Twas only to avoid this scene that I
'Twas only to avoid this scene that I
So long postponed my visit.
My visit was long overdue.
RECHA.
At the feet
At the bottom
Of this proud man, I will thank God alone,
Of this proud man, I will only thank God,
And not the man. He does not want my thanks--
And not the man. He doesn’t want my thanks--
As little as the bucket does which proved
As little as the bucket does which proved
Itself so useful at the fire, and let
Itself so helpful at the fire, and let
Itself be filled and emptied; so this man,
Itself be filled and emptied; so this man,
He too was thrust by chance amid the flames;
He too was unexpectedly caught up in the flames;
I dropped by chance into his open arms,
I fell by chance into his open arms,
By chance remained there, like a fluttering spark
By chance, I stayed there, like a flickering spark.
Upon his mantle--till--I know not what
Upon his mantle--until--I don't know what
Expelled us from the flames. What room is here
Expelled us from the flames. What space is this?
For thanks?--In Europe wine excites the men
For thanks?--In Europe, wine gets the men excited.
To greater deeds--The Templar knows his duty,
To greater deeds--The Templar knows his duty,
Performs his task, as well-trained spaniels do,
Performs his task like a well-trained spaniel does,
Who fetch alike from water and from flames.
Who brings out the same from water and from fire.
TEMPLAR (who has been surveying her with surprise and uneasiness).
O Daja, Daja! if in hasty hours
O Daja, Daja! If in rushed moments
Of care and grief, this unchecked tongue of mine
Of care and grief, this wild tongue of mine
Betrayed me into rudeness, why convey
Betrayed me into being rude, why say
To her each idle word that leaves my lips?
To her, every careless word that comes out of my mouth?
This is indeed too galling a revenge!
This is really an annoying revenge!
Yet, if henceforth, you will interpret better----
Yet, if from now on, you will interpret better----
DAJA.
I question if these little stings, Sir Knight,
I wonder if these little stings, Sir Knight,
Were so shot forth as to have done you wrong.
Were so expressed as to have wronged you.
RECHA.
How! you had cares, and were more covetous
How! you had worries, and were more greedy.
Of them than of your life.
Of them than of your life.
TEMPLAR.
Thou best of beings,
You best of beings,
How is my soul with eye and ear at strife?
How is my soul in conflict with my sight and hearing?
No, 'twas not she I rescued from the fire,
No, it wasn't her I rescued from the fire,
For who could know her and forbear the deed?
For who could know her and hold back from acting?
In truth, disguised by terror----
In reality, hidden by fear----
(He gazes on her as if entranced.)
(He looks at her as if mesmerized.)
RECHA.
But to me
But to me
You still appear the same as then you seemed.
You still look the same as you did back then.
(A pause, till she resumes in order to interrupt his reverie.)
(A pause, until she starts again to break his daydream.)
Tell me, Sir Knight, where have you been so long?
Tell me, Sir Knight, where have you been for so long?
And--I might almost ask--where are you now?
And—I could almost ask—where are you now?
TEMPLAR.
I am where I, perhaps, ought not to be.
I’m in a place where I probably shouldn’t be.
RECHA.
And been, perhaps, where you should not have been.
And maybe you’ve been places you shouldn’t have.
That is not well.
That’s not good.
TEMPLAR.
I have been up the mountain--
I have been up the mountain--
What is the name?--ay! Sinai!
What’s the name? --ay! Sinai!
RECHA.
I am glad;
I'm glad;
For, doubtless, you can tell me if 'tis true----
For, surely, you can tell me if it's true----
TEMPLAR.
If what is true? If holy people show
If what is true? If holy people show
The spot where Moses stood before his God?
The place where Moses stood before his God?
RECHA.
Oh no; not that. Wherever Moses stood
Oh no, not that. Wherever Moses was standing
It was before his God. I know enough
It was in front of his God. I know enough
About such things already. Is it true--
About such things already. Is it true--
I wish to learn from you who have been there--
I want to learn from you who have experienced it--
If it is not by far less difficult
If it is definitely not any less difficult
To climb than to descend the holy mount?
To climb rather than to go down the holy mountain?
For with all other mountains that I know,
For with all the other mountains that I know,
'Tis quite the contrary. You turn away!
'Tis quite the contrary. You turn away!
Why do you turn, Sir Knight? Nay, look at me.
Why are you turning away, Sir Knight? No, look at me.
TEMPLAR.
I wish to hear you rather.
I'd prefer to hear you out.
RECHA.
I perceive,
I see,
Because you do not wish that I should see
Because you don't want me to see
You smile at my simplicity. You smile
You smile at my simplicity. You smile
That I have not some more important thing
That I don't have anything more important
To ask about the holy hill of hills.
To inquire about the sacred hill of hills.
Is it so?
Is that so?
TEMPLAR.
Must I meet those eyes again?
Must I see those eyes again?
And now you cast them down, and check your smile.
And now you throw them down and hold back your smile.
How can I in those changeful features read
How can I read in those ever-changing features
What I so plainly hear--the truth your words
What I clearly hear—the truth in your words
So audibly declare, and yet would hide?
So loudly declare, and yet want to hide?
How truly did your father say to me,
How sincerely did your dad say to me,
"If you but knew her!"
"If only you knew her!"
RECHA.
Who said that to you?
Who told you that?
TEMPLAR.
Your father, and of you he spoke the words.
Your dad mentioned you.
DAJA.
Have I not said it to you many times?
Have I not told you this numerous times?
TEMPLAR.
Where is your father now? with Saladin?
Where is your dad now? with Saladin?
RECHA.
Doubtless he is.
Of course he is.
TEMPLAR.
Still there! Oh, I forget.
Still here! Oh, I forgot.
He cannot still be there. He waits for me,
He can't still be there. He's waiting for me,
As he appointed, near the cloister gate.
As he was instructed, near the cloister gate.
Forgive me, I must go in quest of him.
Forgive me, I need to go search for him.
DAJA.
I will do that. Wait here, I'll bring him straight.
I’ll do that. Just wait here, and I’ll bring him right over.
TEMPLAR.
O no, O no! He is expecting me.
O no, O no! He's waiting for me.
Besides, you cannot tell what may have chanced.
Besides, you can't know what might have happened.
'Tis not unlikely he may be engaged
'Tis not unlikely he may be engaged
With Saladin--you do not know the Sultan--
With Saladin—you don’t know the Sultan—
In some unpleasant----Danger may ensue
In some unpleasant situations—danger may follow.
If I delay.
If I wait.
RECHA.
Danger! for whom? for what?
Danger! For who? For what?
TEMPLAR.
Danger for me--for you--for him! unless
Danger for me— for you— for him! unless
I go at once (Exit.)
I’m leaving now (Exit.)
Scene III.
Recha, Daja.
Recha, Daja.
RECHA.
What is the matter, Daja?
What's wrong, Daja?
So quick! what ails him--makes him fly from hence?
So quick! What’s bothering him that makes him run away?
DAJA.
Let him alone. I think it no bad sign.
Let him be. I don’t see it as a bad sign.
RECHA.
Sign! and of what?
Sign! And what for?
DAJA.
That something vexes him.
That something annoys him.
It boils, but it must not boil over. Go,
It’s boiling, but it shouldn’t spill over. Go,
'Tis your turn now.
It's your turn now.
RECHA.
My turn. You have become
My turn. You've become
Incomprehensible to me--like him.
Incomprehensible to me—just like him.
DAJA.
Now you may pay him back with interest
Now you can pay him back with interest.
All the unrest he once occasioned you.
All the trouble he caused you back then.
But be not too vindictive--too severe.
But don't be too vengeful or too harsh.
RECHA.
Well, Daja, you must know your meaning best.
Well, Daja, you know your meaning better than anyone.
DAJA.
And are you then already calm once more?
And are you feeling calm again?
RECHA.
In truth I am.
I really am.
DAJA.
Confess at least, dear Recha,
Just admit it, dear Recha,
That all this restlessness has brought you pleasure,
That all this restlessness has given you joy,
And that you have to thank his want of ease
And you can thank his lack of comfort for that.
For all the ease that you yourself enjoy.
For all the comfort that you personally experience.
RECHA.
I know not that, but I must still confess
I don't know about that, but I still have to admit
That to myself it seems a mystery
That seems like a mystery to me.
How in this bosom, such a pleasing calm
How in my heart, such a soothing peace
Can suddenly succeed so rude a storm.
Can suddenly succeed such a rude storm.
His countenance, his speech, his manner have----
His face, his words, his way of being have----
DAJA.
By this time satisfied you.
Satisfied you by this time.
RECHA.
No, not that.
No, not that one.
DAJA.
Well, satisfied your more impatient want.
Well, you've satisfied your more impatient desire.
RECHA.
Well, well, if you must have it so.
Well, if that's how you want it.
DAJA.
Not I!
Not me!
RECHA.
To me he must be ever dear. To me
To me, he will always be cherished. To me
He must remain more dear than life, although
He must remain more important than life itself, even though
My pulse no longer flutters at his name,
My heart no longer races at his name,
My heart no longer, when I think of him,
My heart doesn't feel the same anymore when I think of him,
Beats with a fuller throb. What have I said?
Beats with a deeper pulse. What did I say?
Come, Daja, to the window once again
Come, Daja, to the window again.
Which overlooks the palms.
Overlooking the palm trees.
DAJA.
I see 'tis not
I see it's not
Yet satisfied, that more impatient want.
Yet satisfied, that greater impatience is needed.
RECHA.
Now, I shall see the palm--trees once again;
Now, I will see the palm trees once again;
Not him alone amidst them.
Not just him among them.
DAJA.
Such a fit
So fit
Of coldness speaks of fevers yet to come.
Of coldness hints at fevers that are yet to come.
RECHA.
Nay, I'm not cold, in truth I do not see
Nuh-uh, I'm not cold, honestly I can't see
Less gladly that which I do calmly see.
Less happily that which I see calmly.
Scene IV.
(The Hall of Audience in Saladin's Palace.)
(The Hall of Audience in Saladin's Palace.)
Saladin, Sittah.
Saladin, Sittah.
SALADIN (giving directions).
Bring the Jew here, as soon as he arrives.
Bring the Jew here as soon as he shows up.
He seems in no great haste.
He doesn’t seem to be in a hurry.
SITTAH.
Nay, Saladin,
No, Saladin,
Perhaps he was not found at home.
Maybe he wasn't home.
SALADIN.
Ah, sister!
Oh, sister!
SITTAH.
You look as if some contest were at hand.
You look like there's some kind of contest coming up.
SALADIN.
Ay! and with weapons I'm not used to wield.
Ay! and with weapons I'm not used to handling.
Must I then play the hypocrite--and frame
Must I then be a hypocrite—and pretend
Precautions--lay a snare? Where learnt I that?
Precautions—set a trap? Where did I learn that?
And for what end? To seek for money--money!
And for what purpose? To chase after money--money!
For money from a Jew? And to such arts
For money from a Jew? And to such practices
Must Saladin descend, that he may win
Must Saladin come down to achieve victory?
The most contemptible of paltry things?
The most despicable of trivial things?
SITTAH.
But paltry things, despised too much, are sure
But small things, overly scorned, are sure
To find some method of revenge.
To figure out a way to get back at someone.
SALADIN.
'Tis true!
It's true!
What, if this Jew should prove an upright man,
What if this Jewish man turns out to be an honest person?
Such as the Dervise painted him?
Such as the Dervish painted him?
SITTAH.
Why, then,
Why, then,
Your difficulty ceases; for a snare
Your struggle ends; because a trap
Implies an avaricious, cheating Jew,
Implies a greedy, cheating Jew,
And not an upright man. Then he is ours
And he's not an honest man. Then he belongs to us.
Without a snare. 'Twill give us joy to hear
Without a trap. It will bring us joy to hear
How such a man will speak--with what stern strength
How such a man will talk—with what fierce strength
He'll tear the net, or with what cunning skill
He'll rip the net, or with what clever skill
Untangle all its meshes, one by one.
Untangle all its threads, one by one.
SALADIN.
True, Sittah! 'twill afford me rare delight.
True, Sittah! It will bring me great joy.
SITTAH.
What, then, need trouble you? For if he be,
What, then, should bother you? Because if he is,
Like all his nation, a mere cozening Jew,
Like everyone in his country, a simple deceiving Jew,
You need not blush, if you appear to him
You don’t need to feel embarrassed if you look at him.
No better than he deems all other men.
No better than he thinks all other men are.
But if to him you wear a different look,
But if you show him a different side,
You'll be a fool--his dupe!
You'll be a fool—his pawn!
SALADIN.
So I must, then,
So I have to, then,
Do ill, lest bad men should think ill of me.
Do wrong, so that bad people won't think poorly of me.
SITTAH.
Yes, brother, if you call it doing ill
Yes, brother, if you consider it wrong
To put a thing to its intended use.
To use something for its intended purpose.
SALADIN.
Well, there is nothing woman's wit invents
Well, there's nothing a woman's cleverness can't come up with.
It cannot palliate----
It can't ease the pain----
SITTAH.
How, palliate?
How to ease?
SALADIN.
Sittah, I fear such fine-wrought filagree
Sittah, I'm afraid of such finely crafted filigree.
Will break in my rude hand. It is for those
Will break in my rough hand. It is for those
Who frame such plots to bring them into play.
Who creates such schemes to set them in motion.
The execution needs the inventor's skill.
The execution requires the inventor's expertise.
But let it pass.--I'll dance as best I can--
But let it go.--I'll dance as well as I can--
Yet sooner would I do it ill than well.
Yet I would rather do it badly than do it well.
SITTAH.
Oh, brother, have more courage in yourself!
Oh, come on, have more faith in yourself!
Have but the will, I'll answer for the rest.
Just have the will, and I'll take care of the rest.
How strange that men like you are ever prone
How odd that guys like you are always inclined
To think it is their swords alone that raise them.
To believe it's just their swords that elevate them.
When with the fox the noble lion hunts,
When the noble lion hunts with the fox,
'Tis of the fellowship he feels ashamed,
'Tis of the fellowship he feels ashamed,
But of the cunning, never.
But never trust the cunning.
SALADIN.
Well, 'tis strange
Well, it's strange
That women so delight to bring mankind
That women love to bring joy to humanity
Down to their level. But, dear Sittah, go;
Down to their level. But, dear Sittah, go;
I think I know my lesson.
I think I've learned my lesson.
SITTAH.
Must I go?
Do I have to go?
SALADIN.
You did not mean to stay?
You didn’t mean to stay?
SITTAH.
No, not with you,
No, not with you.
But in this neighb'ring chamber.
But in this nearby room.
SALADIN.
What! to listen?
What! to listen to?
Not so, my sister, if I shall succeed.
Not so, my sister, if I succeed.
Away! the curtain rustles--he is come.
Away! The curtain rustles—he has arrived.
Beware of lingering! I'll be on the watch.
Beware of hanging around! I'll be keeping an eye out.
(While Sittah retires through, one door, Nathan enters at another, and Saladin seats himself.)
(While None exits through one door, Nathan enters from another, and Saladin takes a seat.)
Scene V.
Saladin, Nathan.
Saladin, Nathan.
SALADIN.
Draw nearer, Jew--yet nearer--close to me!
Draw closer, Jew—even closer—right next to me!
Lay fear aside.
Put fear aside.
NATHAN.
Fear, Sultan, 's for your foes.
Fear, Sultan, is for your enemies.
SALADIN.
Your name is Nathan?
Is your name Nathan?
NATHAN.
Yes.
Yes.
SALADIN.
Nathan the Wise.
Nathan the Wise.
NATHAN.
No.
No.
SALADIN.
But, at least the people call you so.
But at least that's what people call you.
NATHAN.
That may be true. The people!
That might be true. The people!
SALADIN.
Do not think
Don't overthink it.
I treat the people's voice contemptuously.
I treat the people's voice with disdain.
I have been wishing long to know the man
I have been wanting to know the man for a long time.
Whom it has called the Wise.
Whom it has called the Wise.
NATHAN.
What, if it named
What if it named?
Him so in scorn? If wise means prudent only--
Him so in scorn? If being wise just means being careful—
And prudent, one who knows his interest well?
And wise, someone who understands their own interests well?
SALADIN.
Who knows his real interest, you mean.
Who knows what he's really interested in, you mean.
NATHAN.
Then, Sultan, selfish men were the most prudent,
Then, Sultan, selfish people were the most cautious,
And wise, and prudent, then, would mean the same.
And being wise and prudent would then mean the same thing.
SALADIN.
You're proving what your speeches contradict.
You're showing what your speeches go against.
You know the real interests of man:
You know what people really care about:
The people know them not--have never sought
The people don’t know them and have never looked for them.
To know them. That alone can make man wise.
To know them. That alone can make a person wise.
NATHAN.
Which every man conceives himself to be.
Which every man believes himself to be.
SALADIN.
A truce to modesty! To meet it ever,
A truce to modesty! To face it always,
When we are seeking truth is wearisome (springs up).
When we're searching for the truth, it's exhausting (springs up).
So, let us to the point. Be candid, Jew,
So, let’s get straight to the point. Be honest, Jew,
Be frank and honest.
Be straightforward and truthful.
NATHAN.
I will serve you, prince,
I will serve you, Prince,
And prove that I am worthy of your favour.
And show that I deserve your support.
SALADIN.
How will you serve me?
How will you help me?
NATHAN.
You shall have the best
You'll have the best
Of all I have, and at the cheapest rate.
Of everything I have, and at the lowest price.
SALADIN.
What mean you? Not your wares?--My sister, then,
What do you mean? Not your goods?--My sister, then,
Shall make the bargain with you. (That's for the listener!)
Shall make the deal with you. (That's for you to consider!)
I am not versed in mercantile affairs,
I’m not knowledgeable about business matters,
And with a merchant's craft I've nought to do.
And I have nothing to do with a merchant's trade.
NATHAN.
Doubtless you would inquire if I have marked
Doubtless you would inquire if I have marked
Upon my route the movements of the foe?
Upon my path, what are the enemy's movements?
Whether he's stirring? If I may presume----
Whether he's stirring? If I can assume----
SALADIN.
Neither was that my object. On that point
Neither was that my goal. On that point
I know enough. But hear me.
I understand enough. But listen to me.
NATHAN.
I obey.
I comply.
SALADIN.
It is another, a far different thing
It is something else, completely different.
On which I seek for wisdom; and since you
On which I seek wisdom; and since you
Are called the Wise, tell me which faith or law
Are called the Wise, tell me which belief or rule
You deem the best.
You think it's the best.
NATHAN.
Sultan, I am a Jew.
Sultan, I'm Jewish.
SALADIN.
And I a Mussulman. The Christian stands
And I am a Muslim. The Christian stands
Between us. Here are three religions, then,
Between us. Here are three religions, then,
And of these three one only can be true.
And out of these three, only one can be true.
A man like you remains not where his birth
A man like you doesn't stay where he was born.
By accident has cast him; or if so,
By accident has thrown him; or if so,
Conviction, choice, or ground of preference,
Conviction, choice, or reason for preference,
Supports him. Let me, Nathan, hear from you,
Supports him. Let me, Nathan, hear from you,
In confidence, the reasons of your choice,
In confidence, the reasons for your choice,
Which I have lacked the leisure to examine.
Which I haven't had the time to look into.
It may be, Nathan, that I am the first
It might be, Nathan, that I am the first
Sultan who has indulged this strange caprice,
Sultan who has indulged this strange whim,
Which need not, therefore, make a Sultan blush.
Which doesn't need to make a Sultan blush.
Am I the first? Nay, speak; or if you seek
Am I the first? No, speak; or if you’re looking
A brief delay to shape your scattered thoughts,
A short pause to organize your scattered thoughts,
I yield it freely. (Has she overheard?
I give it up willingly. (Did she overhear?)
She will inform me if I've acted right.)
She'll let me know if I've done the right thing.)
Reflect then, Nathan, I shall soon return. (Exit.)
Reflect then, Nathan, I’ll be back soon. (Exit.)
Scene VI.
NATHAN alone.
Strange! how is this? What can the Sultan want?
Strange! What's going on here? What does the Sultan want?
I came prepared for cash--he asks for truth!
I came ready with cash—he wants the truth!
Truth! as if truth were cash! A coin disused--
Truth! as if truth were money! A coin no longer used--
Valued by weight! If so, 'twere well, indeed!
Valued by weight! If that’s the case, it would be great!
But coin quite new, not coin but for the die,
But it's a brand new coin, not just a coin but one made for the die,
To be flung down and on the counter told----
To be thrown down and on the counter told----
It is not that. Like gold tied up in bags,
It’s not that. Like gold stored in bags,
Will truth lie hoarded in the wise man's head,
Will the truth be kept locked away in the wise man's mind,
To be produced at need? Now, in this case,
To be created as needed? Now, in this case,
Which of us plays the Jew? He asks for truth.
Which of us plays the role of the Jew? He demands honesty.
Is truth what he requires? his aim, his end?
Is truth what he needs? his goal, his purpose?
Or does he use it as a subtle snare?
Or does he use it as a clever trap?
That were too petty for his noble mind.
That was too trivial for his noble mind.
Yet what is e'er too petty for the great?
Yet what is ever too small for the great?
Did he not rush at once into the house,
Did he not immediately rush into the house,
Whilst, as a friend, he would have paused or knocked?
While, as a friend, would he have paused or knocked?
I must beware. Yet to repel him now
I have to be careful. But to push him away now
And act the stubborn Jew, is not the thing;
And acting like a stubborn Jew isn't the way to go;
And wholly to fling off the Jew, still less.
And completely to get rid of the Jew, even less.
For if no Jew, he might with justice ask,
For if there were no Jew, he could justly ask,
Why not a Mussulman?--That thought may serve.--
Why not a Muslim?--That idea could work.--
Others than children may be quieted
Others besides children may be calmed.
With tales well told. But see, he comes--he comes.
With stories well told. But look, he arrives--he's here.
Scene VII.
Saladin, Nathan.
Saladin, Nathan.
SALADIN.
(Aside) (The coast is clear)--I am not come too soon?
(Aside) (The coast is clear)--Have I arrived too early?
Have you reflected on this matter, Nathan?
Have you thought about this, Nathan?
Speak! no one hears.
Speak! No one is listening.
NATHAN.
Would all the world might hear!
Would that everyone in the world could hear!
SALADIN.
And are you of your cause so confident?
And are you so sure about your cause?
'Tis wise, indeed, of you to hide no truth,
'It's wise, indeed, for you to hide no truth,
For truth to hazard all, even life and goods.
For the truth to risk everything, even life and possessions.
NATHAN.
Ay, when necessity and profit bid.
Ay, when need and gain call.
SALADIN.
I hope that henceforth I shall rightly bear
I hope that from now on I will handle things correctly.
One of my names, "Reformer of the world
One of my names, "Reformer of the world
And of the law!"
And of the law!
NATHAN.
A noble title, truly;
A truly noble title;
But, Sultan, ere I quite explain myself,
But, Sultan, before I fully explain myself,
Permit me to relate a tale.
Permit me to share a story.
SALADIN.
Why not?
Why not?
I ever was a friend of tales well told.
I have always been a fan of well-told stories.
NATHAN.
Well told! Ah, Sultan! that's another thing.
Well said! Ah, Sultan! That’s different.
SALADIN.
What! still so proudly modest? But begin.
What! Still so proudly modest? But go ahead.
NATHAN.
In days of yore, there dwelt in Eastern lands
In ancient times, there lived in Eastern lands
A man, who from a valued hand received
A man, who was given by a respected hand
A ring of priceless worth. An opal stone
A ring of immense value. An opal gem.
Shot from within an ever-changing hue,
Shot from inside a constantly shifting color,
And held this virtue in its form concealed,
And kept this quality hidden in its shape,
To render him of God and man beloved,
To make him loved by both God and humanity,
Who wore it in this fixed unchanging faith.
Who wore it in this steadfast, unchanging belief.
No wonder that its Eastern owner ne'er
No wonder that its Eastern owner never
Withdrew it from his finger, and resolved
Withdrew it from his finger and decided
That to his house the ring should be secured.
That the ring should be kept safe at his house.
Therefore he thus bequeathed it: first to him
Therefore he bequeathed it as follows: first to him
Who was the most beloved of his sons,
Who was his most beloved son,
Ordaining then that he should leave the ring
Ordaining that he should take off the ring
To the most dear among his children; then,
To the beloved of all his children; then,
That without heeding birth, the fav'rite son,
That without considering birth, the favorite son,
In virtue of the ring alone, should still
In virtue of the ring alone, should still
Be lord of all the house. You hear me, Sultan?
Be the master of the whole house. Do you hear me, Sultan?
SALADIN.
I understand. Proceed.
Got it. Go ahead.
NATHAN.
From son to son,
From father to son,
The ring at length descended to a sire
The ring eventually fell to a father
Who had three sons, alike obedient to him,
Who had three sons, all equally obedient to him,
And whom he loved with just and equal love.
And whom he loved with fair and equal love.
The first, the second, and the third, in turn,
The first, the second, and the third, in turn,
According as they each apart received
According to how each of them received it separately
The overflowings of his heart, appeared
The overflowings of his heart appeared
Most worthy as his heir, to take the ring,
Most deserving as his heir, to take the ring,
Which, with good-natured weakness, he in turn
Which, with a kind-hearted weakness, he in turn
Had promised privately to each; and thus
Had promised privately to each; and thus
Things lasted for a while. But death approached,
Things went on for some time. But death drew near,
The father now embarrassed, could not bear
The father, feeling embarrassed, couldn't handle
To disappoint two sons, who trusted him.
To let down two sons who believed in him.
What's to be done? In secret he commands
What's next? In secret, he orders.
The jeweller to come, that from the form
The jeweler to come, who will shape the form
Of the true ring, he may bespeak two more.
Of the real ring, he might refer to two more.
Nor cost nor pains are to be spared, to make
Nor cost nor effort are to be spared, to make
The rings alike--quite like the true one. This
The rings are similar—very similar to the real one. This
The artist managed. When the rings were brought
The artist managed. When the rings were brought
The father's eye could not distinguish which
The father's eye couldn't tell which
Had been the model. Overjoyed, he calls
Had been the model. Overjoyed, he calls
His sons, takes leave of each apart--bestows
His sons say goodbye to each other individually—gives
His blessing and his ring on each--and dies.
His blessing and his ring on each one—and then he dies.
You hear me?
You listening?
SALADIN (who has turned away in confusion).
Ay! I hear. Conclude the tale.
Ay! I hear you. Finish the story.
NATHAN.
'Tis ended, Sultan! All that follows next
'Tis ended, Sultan! All that follows next
May well be guessed. Scarce is the father dead,
May well be guessed. Hardly has the father died,
When with his ring, each separate son appears,
When he wears his ring, each individual son shows up,
And claims to be the lord of all the house.
And claims to be the master of the entire house.
Question arises, tumult and debate--
Question arises, chaos and debate--
But all in vain--the true ring could no more
But it was all in vain—the true ring could no longer
Be then distinguished than----(after a pause, in which he awaits the Sultan's reply) the true faith now.
Be then distinguished than----(after a pause, in which he awaits the Sultan's reply) the true faith now.
SALADIN.
Is that your answer to my question?
Is that your response to my question?
NATHAN.
No!
No!
But it may serve as my apology.
But it might act as my apology.
I cannot venture to decide between
I can't confidently decide between
Rings which the father had expressly made,
Rings that the father had specifically made,
To baffle those who would distinguish them.
To confuse those who would try to tell them apart.
SALADIN.
Rings, Nathan! Come, a truce to this! The creeds
Rings, Nathan! Enough of this! The beliefs
Which I have named have broad, distinctive marks,
Which I have named have clear, unique marks,
Differing in raiment, food, and drink!
Differing in clothing, food, and drinks!
NATHAN.
'Tis true!
It's true!
But then they differ not in their foundation.
But then they don't differ in their foundation.
Are not all built on history alike,
Are not all based on history in the same way,
Traditional or written? History
Traditional or digital? History
Must be received on trust. Is it not so?
Must be received with trust. Isn't that right?
In whom are we most likely to put trust?
In whom are we most likely to trust?
In our own people? in those very men
In our own people? In those same men
Whose blood we are? who, from our earliest youth
Whose blood are we? Who, from our earliest days
Have proved their love for us, have ne'er deceived,
Have shown their love for us, have never lied,
Except in cases where 'twere better so?
Except in cases where it would be better that way?
Why should I credit my forefathers less
Why should I give my ancestors less credit?
Than you do yours? or can I ask of you
Than you do yours? or can I ask you
To charge your ancestors with falsehood, that
To accuse your ancestors of lying, that
The praise of truth may be bestowed on mine?
The praise of truth may be given to me?
And so of Christians.
And so of Christians.
SALADIN.
By our Prophet's faith,
By our Prophet's faith,
The man is right. I have no more to say.
The guy is right. I have nothing else to add.
NATHAN.
Now let us to our rings once more return.
Now let's return to our rings once more.
We said the sons complained; each to the judge
We said the sons complained; each to the judge
Swore from his father's hand immediately
Swore from his father's hand right away
To have received the ring--as was the case--
To have received the ring--as it happened--
In virtue of a promise, that he should
In light of a promise that he should
One day enjoy the ring's prerogative.
One day, enjoy the ring's privilege.
In this they spoke the truth. Then each maintained
In this, they spoke the truth. Then each maintained
It was not possible that to himself
It was not possible for him to himself
His father had been false. Each could not think
His father had been deceitful. Neither could think
His father guilty of an act so base.
His father was guilty of an act so low.
Rather than that, reluctant as he was
Rather than that, even though he was hesitant
To judge his brethren, he must yet declare
To judge his siblings, he must still declare
Some treach'rous act of falsehood had been done.
Some deceitful act of falsehood had taken place.
SALADIN.
Well! and the judge? I'm curious now to hear
Well! And what about the judge? I'm really curious to hear.
What you will make him say. Go on, go on!
What you’ll make him say. Come on, keep going!
NATHAH.
The judge said: If the father is not brought
The judge said: If the father isn't brought
Before my seat, I cannot judge the case.
Before my seat, I can't judge the case.
Am I to judge enigmas? Do you think
Am I supposed to judge puzzles? Do you think
That the true ring will here unseal its lips?
That the true ring will finally speak up here?
But, hold! You tell me that the real ring
But wait! You're telling me that the real ring
Enjoys the secret power to make the man
Enjoys the hidden ability to influence the man.
Who wears it, both by God and man, beloved.
Whoever wears it, both by God and by people, beloved.
Let that decide. Who of the three is loved
Let that decide. Which of the three is loved?
Best by his brethren? Is there no reply?
Best by his brethren? Is there no answer?
What! do these love--exciting rings alone
What! Do these love-exciting rings alone
Act inwardly? Have they no outward charm?
Act inwardly? Do they lack any external appeal?
Does each one love himself alone? You're all
Does everyone just love themselves? You're all
Deceived deceivers. All your rings are false.
Deceived deceivers. All your rings are fake.
The real ring, perchance, has disappeared;
The real ring, maybe, has vanished;
And so your father, to supply the loss,
And so your dad, to make up for the loss,
Has caused three rings to fill the place of one.
Has caused three rings to replace one.
SALADIN.
O, charming, charming!
Oh, so charming!
NATHAN.
And,--the judge continued:--
And—the judge continued:—
If you insist on judgment, and refuse
If you insist on judging and refuse
My counsel, be it so. I recommend
My advice, if that’s what you want. I suggest
That you consider how the matter stands.
That you think about how things are.
Each from his father has received a ring:
Each has received a ring from his father:
Let each then think the real ring his own.
Let everyone then consider the real ring as their own.
Your father, possibly, desired to free
Your father probably wanted to set free
His power from one ring's tyrannous control.
His power from one ring's oppressive control.
He loved you all with an impartial love,
He loved you all with a fair and equal love,
And equally, and had no inward wish
And similarly, had no inner desire
To prove the measure of his love for one
To show how much he loves someone
By pressing heavily upon the rest.
By applying a lot of pressure on the rest.
Therefore, let each one imitate this love;
Therefore, let everyone mimic this love;
So, free from prejudice, let each one aim
So, without any bias, let everyone strive
To emulate his brethren in the strife
To imitate his brothers in the struggle
To prove the virtues of his several ring,
To demonstrate the qualities of his various ring,
By offices of kindness and of love,
By acts of kindness and love,
And trust in God. And if, in years to come,
And trust in God. And if, in the years ahead,
The virtues of the ring shall reappear
The qualities of the ring will come back.
Amongst your children's children, then, once more,
Among your grandchildren, then, once again,
Come to this judgment--seat. A greater far
Come to this judgment seat. A greater far
Than I shall sit upon it, and decide.
Than I will sit on it and decide.
So spake the modest judge.
So said the humble judge.
SALADIN.
Oh God, O God!
Oh God!
NATHAN.
And if now, Saladin, you think you're he----
And if now, Saladin, you think you're him----
SALADIN.
(Approaches Nathan, and takes his hand, which he retains to the end of the scene.)
(Approaches Nathan, and takes his hand, keeping it until the end of the scene.)
This promised judge--I?--Dust! I?--Nought! oh God!
This promised judge--me?--Dust! Me?--Nothing! oh God!
NATHAN.
What is the matter, Sultan?
What's wrong, Sultan?
SALADIN.
Dearest Nathan!
Dear Nathan!
That judge's thousand years are not yet past;
That judge's thousand years aren't over yet;
His judgment-seat is not for me. But go,
His judgment seat isn't for me. But go,
And still remain my friend.
And still be my friend.
NATHAN.
Has Saladin
Has Saladin?
Aught else to say?
Anything else to say?
SALADIN.
No.
No.
NATHAN.
Nothing?
Nothing?
SALADIN.
Truly nothing.
Nothing at all.
But why this eagerness?
But why the rush?
NATHAN.
I could have wished
I could have hoped
An opportunity to ask a boon.
An opportunity to ask for a favor.
SALADIN.
Wait not for opportunity. Speak now.
Don't wait for the right moment. Speak up now.
NATHAN.
I have been traveling, and am just returned
I have been traveling and just got back.
From a long journey, from collecting debts.
From a long trip to collect debts.
Hard cash is troublesome these perilous times,
Hard cash is problematic in these dangerous times,
I know not where I may bestow it safely.
I don't know where I can put it safely.
These coming wars need money; and, perchance,
These upcoming wars need funding; and, perhaps,
You can employ it for me, Saladin?
Can you use it for me, Saladin?
SALADIN (fixing his gaze on Nathan).
I ask not, Nathan, have you seen Al-Hafi?
I’m not asking, Nathan, have you seen Al-Hafi?
Nor if some shrewd suspicion of your own
Nor if some clever suspicion of your own
Moves you to make this offer.
Moves you to make this offer.
NATHAN.
What suspicion?
What doubt?
SALADIN.
I do not ask--forgive me,--it is just,
I’m not asking—sorry—it’s just,
For what avails concealment? I confess
For what good is hiding? I admit
I was about----
I was about to...
NATHAN.
To ask this very thing?
To ask this exact thing?
SALADIN.
Yes!
Yep!
NATHAN.
Then our objects are at once fulfilled,
Then our goals are immediately achieved,
And if I cannot send you all my store,
And if I can't send you everything I have,
The Templar is to blame for that. You know
The Templar is responsible for that. You know.
The man. I owe a heavy debt to him.
The man. I owe him a big debt.
SALADIN.
The Templar! Surely, Nathan, with your gold
The Templar! Surely, Nathan, with your money
You do not aid my direst foes?
You don't help my worst enemies?
NATHAN.
I speak
I'm speaking
Of him whose life was spared by Saladin.
Of the person whose life was saved by Saladin.
SALADIN.
Of what do you remind me? I had quite
Of what do you remind me? I had quite
Forgot the youth. Where is he? Know you him?
Forgot the young man. Where is he? Do you know him?
NATHAN.
Have you not heard, then, how your clemency
Have you not heard, then, how your kindness
Through him has flowed to me? How, at the risk
Through him has flowed to me? How, at the risk
Of the existence which your mercy gave,
Of the life that your kindness provided,
He saved my daughter from the raging flames?
He saved my daughter from the raging fire?
SALADIN.
Ha! did he so? He looked like one that would!
Ha! Did he really? He looked like someone who would!
My brother, too--his image--would have done it.
My brother, too—his likeness—would have done it.
Is he still here? Bring him to me at once.
Is he still here? Bring him to me right now.
I have so often spoken to my sister
I have talked to my sister so many times
Of this same brother, whom she never knew,
Of this same brother, whom she never met,
That I must let her see his counterfeit.
That I have to let her see his fake.
Go, fetch him. How a single noble deed,
Go, get him. How one noble act,
Though but the offspring of the merest whim,
Though just the result of a passing thought,
Gives birth to other blessings! Bring him to me.
Gives birth to more blessings! Bring him to me.
NATHAN (loosing Saladin's hand).
I'll go--the other matter then is settled. (Exit.)
I’m out—so that’s that. (Exit.)
SALADIN.
I wish I had but let my sister listen.
I wish I had, but I let my sister listen.
I'll go at once to her and tell it all.
I'll go to her right away and tell her everything.
(Exit on the opposite side.)
Exit on the other side.
Scene VIII.
The Place of Palms in the neighbourhood of the Convent, where the Templar awaits Nathan.
The Place of Palms in the neighborhood of the Convent, where the Knight Templarwaits Nathan.
TEMPLAR (walking back and forth, struggling with himself.)
The panting victim here may rest awhile.
The exhausted victim can take a break here for a bit.
So far 'tis well. I dare not ask myself
So far, so good. I won't allow myself to ask
What change has sprung within me, nor inquire
What change has come over me, nor ask
What yet may happen. Flight has proved in vain,
What could still happen. Escaping has turned out to be pointless,
And, come what may, I could no more than flee,
And, no matter what happened, I could only run away,
The stroke was far too sudden to escape.
The stroke came on too suddenly to avoid.
Long--much--I strove to keep aloof, in vain.
Long—much—I tried to stay away, but it didn’t work.
But once to see her, e'en against my will,
But once to see her, even if I didn’t want to,
To see her, and to frame a firm resolve
To see her and to make a strong decision
Never to lose her. What, then, is resolve?
Never lose her. So, what does it mean to be resolved?
Resolve is purpose--action, while--in truth--
Resolve is purpose—action, while—in truth—
I was but passive. But to see her once,
I was just passive. But to see her once,
And feel that I was woven into her being,
And feel that I was intertwined with her essence,
Was then and still remains the self-same thing.
Was then and still is the same thing.
To live apart from her--oh, bitter thought!--
To live away from her—oh, what a painful thought!—
Were death; and after death--where'er we were--
Were dead; and after death—wherever we were—
'Twould there be death too. Say, then, is this love?
Would there be death too? So, is this love?
And doth the Templar love? A Christian loves
And does the Templar love? A Christian loves
A Jewish maiden! Well, and what of that?
A Jewish girl? So what?
This is the holy land; holy to me,
This is the holy land; sacred to me,
And dear, because I have of late renounced
And dear, because I have recently given up
Full many a prejudice. What says my vow?
Full many biases. What does my promise say?
In the same hour that made me prisoner
In the same hour that took me captive
To Saladin. The head he gave me back,
To Saladin. The head he returned to me,
Was it the old one? No. I'm newly framed,
Was it the old one? No. I’m newly framed,
I know no fragment of the ancient forms
I don't know any part of the ancient forms.
That bound me once. My brain is clearer now,
That used to hold me back. My mind is clearer now,
More fit for my paternal home above.
More suitable for my father's house above.
Now I can think as once my father thought,
Now I can think like my father once did,
If tales of him are not untruly told--
If stories about him are not falsely told--
Tales that were ne'er so credible as now,
Tales that were never as credible as they are now,
When I am stumbling where my father fell.
When I am tripping where my dad fell.
Fell! yet 'twere better far to fall with men
Fell! Yet it would be much better to fall with others.
Than stand with boys. His conduct guarantees
Than stand with boys. His conduct guarantees
His approbation. And what need I more
His approval. And what more do I need?
Than Nathan's approbation? Of his praise
Than Nathan's approval? Of his praise
I cannot doubt. Oh, what a Jew is he!
I can't doubt it. Oh, what a Jew he is!
And yet he would appear the simple Jew.
And yet he would come across as just an ordinary Jew.
But, see, he comes--he comes in haste--delight
But look, he's coming—he's coming fast—joy
Beams from his eye. But who leaves Saladin
Beams from his eye. But who leaves Saladin?
With other looks? Ho! Nathan!
With other outfits? Hey! Nathan!
Scene IX.
Nathan, the Templar.
Nathan, the Templar.
NATHAN.
Are you there?
Are you there?
TEMPLAR.
Your visit to the Sultan has been long.
Your visit to the Sultan has taken a while.
NATHAN.
Not over long. My audience was delayed.
Not for long. My audience was held up.
But, Conrad, this man well supports his fame--
But Conrad, this guy really lives up to his reputation--
His fame is but his shadow. But I must
His fame is just his shadow. But I must
Without delay inform you that he would----
Without delay, inform you that he would----
TEMPLAR.
Say on.
Keep going.
NATHAN.
Would speak with you. So, come with me at once.
Would like to talk to you. So, come with me right away.
I have some brief commands to give at home,
I have a few quick instructions to share at home,
Then to the Sultan.
Then to the Sultan.
TEMPLAR.
Nathan, I will ne'er
Nathan, I will never
Enter your door again----
Enter your door again—
NATHAN.
Then you've been there
Then you've been there.
Already--spoken with her. Tell me all.
Already—talked to her. Tell me everything.
How do you like my Recha?
How do you like my Recha?
TEMPLAR.
Words would fail
Words would fall short
To tell how much. I dare not trust myself
To say how much. I don’t trust myself.
Alone with her again, unless you say
Alone with her again, unless you say
That I may gaze upon her form for ever.
That I can look at her figure forever.
NATHAN.
What can this mean?
What could this mean?
TEMPLAR (after a brief pause, suddenly hugging him).
My father!
Dad!
NATHAN.
How, young man?
How’s it going, young man?
TEMPLAR (pulling away suddenly).
Call me your son! I do implore you, Nathan.
Call me your son! I really beg you, Nathan.
NATHAN.
Dear youth!
Hey, young people!
TEMPLAR.
And not your son! I pray you, Nathan,
And not your son! Please, Nathan,
Conjure you, by the strongest ties of Nature,
Conjure you, by the strongest ties of nature,
Let it content you now to be a man:
Let it satisfy you now to be a man:
Repel me not.
Don't push me away.
NATHAN.
My dearest friend!
My dear friend!
TEMPLAR.
Say son!
Hey son!
Why not your son? What, if in Recha's heart
Why not your son? What if in Recha's heart
Mere gratitude had paved the way for love,
Mere gratitude had set the stage for love,
And if we both but waited your assent
And if we both just waited for your approval
To crown our union! You are silent, sir!
To celebrate our union! You're silent, sir!
NATHAN.
I am astonished at your words, young Knight.
I’m shocked by what you just said, young Knight.
TEMPLAR.
Astonished! Do I then astonish you
Astonished! Am I really astonishing you?
With your own thoughts, although you know them not
With your own thoughts, even if you're not aware of them.
When uttered by my lips. Astonished, Nathan?
When I said that. Surprised, Nathan?
NATHAN.
Would that I knew what Stauffen was your father!
Would that I knew what Stauffen was your dad!
TEMPLAR.
What say you, Nathan? At a time like this,
What do you think, Nathan? At a time like this,
Can you indulge such empty, curious thoughts?
Can you entertain such pointless, curious thoughts?
NATHAN.
I knew a Stauffen once whose name was Conrad.
I knew a Stauffen once named Conrad.
TEMPLAR.
What, if my father bore that very name?
What if my dad had that same name?
NATHAN.
And did he so?
Did he really?
TEMPLAR.
I bear my father's name,
I carry my father's name,
I am called Conrad.
I go by Conrad.
NATHAN.
So! And yet the man
So! But still, the man
I knew was not your father, for, like you,
I knew I wasn't your father, because, like you,
He was a Templar, and was never married.
He was a Templar and had never been married.
TEMPLAR.
And what of that?
What's that about?
NATHAN.
How?
How?
TEMPLAR.
He might still have been
He might still be
My father.
Dad.
NATHAN.
Nay, you jest.
No way, you're joking.
TEMPLAR.
You're far too good.
You're way too amazing.
What matters it? Does bastard wound your ear?
What does it matter? Does the word "bastard" bother you?
The race, good sir, is not to be despised.
The race, good sir, is not to be looked down upon.
But spare my pedigree, and I'll spare yours.
But keep your background to yourself, and I'll keep mine.
Great God! forbid my words should ever cast
Great God! Please forbid my words from ever causing
The smallest doubt on your ancestral tree.
The tiniest doubt about your family tree.
You can attest it backwards, leaf by leaf,
You can confirm it backwards, page by page,
To Abraham. And from that point--I know it well,
To Abraham. And from that moment—I know it well,
Myself--can even swear to it.
I can even swear to it.
NATHAN.
Your words are bitter. Do I merit this?
Your words are harsh. Do I deserve this?
What have I e'er refused you? I have but
What have I ever denied you? I have only
Forborn assent at the first word you spoke.
Forbear to agree at the first word you said.
No more!
No more!
TEMPLAR.
Oh! true, no more. Forgive me, Nathan.
Oh! True, no more. Forgive me, Nathan.
NATHAN.
Well, come with me, come.
Well, come with me.
TEMPLAR.
Whither? to your house?
Where? to your house?
That will I not--it burns. I'll wait you here.
That I won't do—it hurts. I'll wait for you here.
Farewell. If I'm to see her once again,
Farewell. If I'm going to see her again,
I then shall see her often; and if not,
I’ll see her often then; and if not,
I have already seen her too--too much.
I’ve already seen her too—way too much.
Scene X.
The Templar, Daja.
The Templar, Daja.
TEMPLAR.
Too much, indeed! Strange that the human brain
Too much, indeed! Strange that the human brain
So infinite of comprehension, should
So endless in understanding, should
At times with a mere trifle be engrossed,
At times, get caught up in something trivial.
Suddenly filled, and all at once quite full,
Suddenly filled, and all at once completely full,
No matter what it teems with. But the soul
No matter what it’s filled with. But the soul
Soon calms again, and the fermenting stuff
Soon it calms again, and the fermenting material
Makes itself room, restoring life and order.
Makes room for itself, bringing back life and order.
And is this, then, the first time that I love?
And is this really the first time I’ve ever loved?
And was the glow to which I gave that name
And was the glow that I called that?
Not love at all? And is this love alone
Not love at all? And is this love by itself
Which now with burning flame consumes my heart?
Which now with burning flame consumes my heart?
DAJA (who has sneaked up to his side).
Sir Knight! Sir Knight!
Hey Knight! Hey Knight!
TEMPLAR.
Who calls? What, Daja, you!
Who’s calling? What, Daja, you!
DAJA.
Yes, I am here; I managed to slip by him.
Yes, I'm here; I managed to sneak past him.
But he can see us where we stand. Come nearer,
But he can see us from where we are. Come closer,
And place yourself with me behind this tree.
And stand with me behind this tree.
TEMPLAR.
Why so mysterious? What's the secret, Daja?
Why so mysterious? What's the secret, Daja?
DAJA.
Yes, 'tis a secret which has brought me hither--
Yes, it's a secret that has brought me here--
A twofold secret. Part is known to me,
A twofold secret. Part of it is known to me,
The other part to you. Come, let us change:
The other part of you. Come on, let’s change:
First tell me yours, and then I'll tell you mine.
First, share yours, and then I'll share mine.
TEMPLAR.
Yes, willingly, when I have ascertained
Yes, gladly, when I have confirmed
What you call mine. But yours will throw a light
What you call mine. But yours will shed light.
Upon the whole. Begin, then.
Overall. Start, then.
DAJA.
That's not fair;
That's not fair.
You must begin, Sir Knight, and I will follow.
You lead the way, Sir Knight, and I’ll follow.
For be assured my secret's nothing worth,
For sure, my secret isn’t worth much,
Unless I hear yours first. Then lose no time,
Unless I hear yours first. Then don't waste any time,
For if I guess it, you've not trusted me;
For if I’m right, you haven’t trusted me;
My secret, then, will be my own, and yours
My secret will be mine and yours.
Worth nothing. But do you suppose, Sir Knight,
Worth nothing. But do you think, Sir Knight,
That you can hide such secrets from a woman?
That you can keep such secrets from a woman?
TEMPLAR.
Secrets we often are unconscious of.
Secrets we often aren't aware of.
DAJA.
Perhaps. But I must prove myself your friend
Perhaps. But I need to show you that I'm your friend.
And tell you all. Confess how happened it
And I'll tell you everything. I'll explain how it happened.
That you so suddenly took leave of us,
That you left us so suddenly,
And that with Nathan you will not return?
And you won't go back with Nathan?
Has Recha, then, made no impression on you,
Has Recha, then, not made any impression on you,
Or made too deep a one, perchance? Oh yes!
Or perhaps made one that was too deep? Oh yes!
Too deep--too deep! You are a hapless bird
Too deep—way too deep! You’re just an unlucky bird.
Whose fluttering wing the fatal twig has limed,
Whose fluttering wing the deadly twig has stuck,
Confess it, plainly, with a word, you love--
Confess it, clearly, with one word, you love--
Love her to madness, and I'll tell you then----
Love her to madness, and I'll tell you then----
TEMPLAR.
To madness? Ah! you understand it well.
To madness? Ah! you get it perfectly.
DAJA.
Well, grant the love, the madness I'll resign.
Well, I'll accept the love, but I'll let go of the madness.
TEMPLAR.
Because, of course, there is no doubt of it.
Because, of course, there’s no doubt about it.
A Templar love a Jewess!----
A Templar loves a Jewess!
DAJA.
Why, it seems
Why, it looks like
Absurd. But often there's more fitness in
Absurd. But often there's more suitability in
Some things than we can readily discern;
Some things that we can easily see;
And 'twould not be the first time that our Lord
And it wouldn't be the first time that our Lord
Had drawn us to Him by a secret path
Had drawn us to Him by a hidden way
Which we had ne'er discovered of ourselves.
Which we had never discovered about ourselves.
TEMPLAR.
Solemnly spoken I (and if for our Lord
Solemnly spoken I (and if for our Lord
I substituted Providence, 'twere true).
I replaced Providence, it's true.
You make me curious, far beyond my wont.
You really pique my curiosity, more than I'm used to.
DAJA.
This is the land of miracles!
This is the land of miracles!
TEMPLAR.
Ay, true,
Yeah, that's true,
Of miracles! Can it be otherwise,
Of miracles! Can it be different,
When all the world flocks hither? Dearest Daja,
When the whole world comes here? My dearest Daja,
You have your wish; so take it as confessed
You got what you wished for; so just admit it.
That I do love her, nor can comprehend
That I do love her, and I can't understand
How I can live without her.
How can I live without her?
DAJA.
Can this be?
Can this happen?
Then swear, Sir Knight, to make her yours--to save
Then swear, Sir Knight, to make her yours—to save
Her here on earth--to save her there for ever.
Her here on earth—to save her there forever.
TEMPLAR.
How can I this? How can I swear to do
How can I do this? How can I promise to do
What stands not in my power.
What I can't control.
DAJA.
'Tis in your power!
It's in your power!
One single word brings it within your power.
One single word puts it in your hands.
TEMPLAR.
But will her father smile upon my suit?
But will her father approve of my proposal?
DAJA.
Her father, truly! He shall be compelled.
Her father, seriously! He will be forced.
TEMPLAR.
Compell'd! What, has he fallen among thieves?
Compelled! What, has he ended up with thieves?
Compell'd!
Compelled!
DAJA.
Then hear me. Nathan will consent:
Then listen to me. Nathan will agree:
He must consent.
He must agree.
TEMPLAR.
Consent! and must! Oh, Daja!
Consent! and must! Oh, Daja!
I have already tried to touch that chord;
I have already tried to hit that note;
It vibrates not responsive.
It vibrates but isn't responsive.
DAJA.
What! reject you?
What! Reject you?
TEMPLAR.
He answered me in such discordant tone
He replied to me in such a jarring tone.
That I was hurt.
I was hurt.
DAJA.
What say you? Did you breathe
What do you say? Did you breathe
The shadow of a wish to marry Recha.
The desire to marry Recha hangs over me like a shadow.
And did not Nathan leap for joy? Did he
And didn't Nathan jump for joy? Did he
Draw coldly back--raise obstacles?
Pull away coldly—create barriers?
TEMPLAR.
He did.
He did.
DAJA.
Then I'll deliberate no moment more.
Then I won’t hesitate any longer.
TEMPLAR (after a pause).
And yet you are deliberating still.
And yet you are still thinking it over.
DAJA.
Nathan in all things has been ever good.
Nathan has always been good in everything.
I owe him much. Did he refuse to listen?
I owe him a lot. Did he refuse to listen?
God knows it grieves me to constrain him thus.
God knows it hurts me to keep him like this.
TEMPLAR.
I pray you, Daja, now to terminate
I ask you, Daja, now to finish
This dire uncertainty. But if you doubt
This serious uncertainty. But if you doubt
Whether the thing you would impart to me
Whether the thing you want to share with me
Be right or wrong, worthy of shame or honour,
Be it right or wrong, deserving of shame or honor,
Then tell it not, and henceforth I'll forget
Then don’t say anything, and from now on, I'll forget.
You have a secret it were well to hide.
You have a secret that’s best kept hidden.
DAJA.
Your words but spur me on to tell you all.
Your words just motivate me to share everything with you.
Then learn that Recha is no Jewess--that
Then learn that Recha is not a Jewess—that
She is a Christian maid.
She is a Christian housekeeper.
TEMPLAR (emotionally detached).
I wish you joy!
Wishing you joy!
At last the tedious labour's at an end.
At last, the exhausting work is over.
The birth-pangs have not hurt you. Still go on
The birth pains haven’t harmed you. Keep going.
With undiminished zeal, and people heaven
With unwavering enthusiasm and people in heaven
When you are fit no more to people earth.
When you're no longer fit to be among people on earth.
DAJA.
How, Knight! and does the news I bring deserve
How's it going, Knight? And does the news I have deserve
Such bitter taunts? Does it confer no joy
Such harsh insults? Does it bring any happiness?
On you to hear that Recha is a Christian,
On you to hear that Recha is a Christian,
On you, her lover, and a Christian knight?
On you, her partner, and a Christian knight?
TEMPLAR.
And more especially since Recha is
And especially since Recha’s
A Christian of your making?
A Christian of your creation?
DAJA.
Think you so?
You think so?
Then I would fain see him that may convert her.
Then I would gladly see the one who can change her mind.
It is her fate long since to have been that
It has long been her fate to have been that
Which she can now no more become.
Which she can no longer become.
TEMPLAR.
Explain,
Explain,
Or leave me.
Or just leave me.
DAJA.
Well! she is a Christian maid,
Well! she is a Christian girl,
Of Christian parents born--and is baptised.
Of Christian parents born—and is baptized.
TEMPLAR quickly.
And Nathan!
And Nathan!
DAJA.
Not her father.
Not her dad.
TEMPLAR.
Nathan not
Nathan doesn't
Her father? Are you sure of that?
Her dad? Are you sure about that?
DAJA.
I am;
I'm;
The truth has cost me tears of blood. He's not.
The truth has made me cry blood. He isn't.
TEMPLAR.
But as his daughter he has brought her up,
But as his daughter, he has raised her,
Brought up the Christian maiden as a Jewess?
Brought up the Christian girl as a Jewess?
DAJA.
Just so.
Exactly.
TEMPLAR.
And knows she aught about her birth?
And knows she anything about her birth?
Has she not learnt from him that she was born
Has she not learned from him that she was born
A Christian and no Jewess?
A Christian, not a Jewess?
DAJA.
Never yet.
Not yet.
TEMPLAR.
And he not only let the child grow up
And he didn't just let the child grow up
In this mistaken notion, but he leaves
In this misunderstanding, but he leaves
The woman in it.
The woman in it.
DAJA.
Ay, alas!
Oh, no!
TEMPLAR.
Oh, Nathan!
Oh, Nathan!
How can the wise, good Nathan lend himself
How can the wise, good Nathan get involved
To stifle Nature's voice--to misdirect
To silence Nature's voice--to mislead
The yearnings of a heart in such a way
The longings of a heart in such a way
Which, to itself abandoned, would have formed
Which, left to itself, would have formed
Another bias, Daja? Ay, in truth,
Another bias, Daja? Yeah, for real,
The secret is of moment, and may have
The secret is important and may have
Important issues. But I feel perplexed:
Important issues. But I feel confused:
I know not how I ought to act. But go,
I don't know how I should act. But go,
Let me have breathing time. He may approach,
Let me have some space. He can come over,
He may surprise us suddenly. Farewell!
He might catch us off guard at any moment. Goodbye!
DAJA.
I tremble with affright.
I tremble with fear.
TEMPLAR.
And I can scarce
And I can hardly
Express my thoughts. But go; and should you chance
Express my thoughts. But go; and if you happen
To meet him, say he'll find me at the Sultan's.
To meet him, tell him he'll find me at the Sultan's.
DAJA.
Let him not see that you have any thing
Let him not see that you have anything.
Against him. That 'twere well to keep reserved,
Against him. It would be better to keep it to ourselves,
To give the proper turn to things at last.
To finally make things right.
It may remove your scruples, touching Recha.
It might clear your doubts about Recha.
But if you take her back to Europe, Knight,
But if you bring her back to Europe, Knight,
You will not leave me here?
You’re not going to leave me here, right?
TEMPLAR.
We'll see, now go!
We'll see, now go!
ACT IV.
Scene I.--The Convent Cloisters.
The Friar, and presently afterwards the Templar.
The Friar, and then the Templar.
FRIAR.
Ay, ay! he must be right, the Patriarch!
Ay, ay! He must be right, the Patriarch!
And yet, of all his business, no great part
And yet, out of all his business, no significant portion
Has prospered in my hands. But why should he
Has thrived in my hands. But why should he
Entrust such tasks to me? I have no wish
Entrust such tasks to me? I have no desire
To play the knave, to wheedle and persuade,
To be a trickster, to charm and convince,
To worm out secrets, and to thrust my hand
To dig for secrets and to reach out my hand
Into my neighbour's business. Not for this
Into my neighbor's business. Not for this
Did I renounce the world, that I might be
Did I give up on the world so I could be
Entangled with its cares for other men.
Entangled with its concerns for other people.
TEMPLAR (entering abruptly).
Good brother, are you here? I've sought you long.
Good brother, are you here? I've been looking for you for a long time.
FRIAR.
Me, sir?
Me, sir?
TEMPLAR.
What, don't you recollect me, then?
What, you don't recognize me?
FRIAR.
Ay! but, Sir Knight, I never thought to see
Ay! but, Sir Knight, I never thought I would see
Your face again--and so I hoped in God.
Your face again—and so I hoped in God.
God knows how much I hated the proposal
God knows how much I hated the proposal.
Which I was bound to make you, and He knows
Which I was obligated to make you, and He knows
How little I desired you should assent,
How little I wanted you to agree,
How in my inmost soul I was rejoiced
How deeply happy I was in my soul.
When you refused, without a moment's thought,
When you said no, without a second's hesitation,
To do what had been shameful in a Knight.
To do what was shameful for a knight.
But have you thought the matter o'er again?
But have you thought about the matter again?
TEMPLAR.
You seem to know what object brings me here.
You seem to know what brought me here.
FRIAR.
Have you, Sir Knight, reflected by this time,
Have you, Sir Knight, thought about this yet,
That our good Patriarch is not much deceived
That our good Patriarch is not easily fooled
In thinking gold and glory may be won
In thinking that gold and glory can be earned
By his commission? that a foe's a foe,
By his order? That an enemy is an enemy,
Were he our guardian angel seven times o'er?
Were he our guardian angel seven times over?
Have you 'gainst flesh and blood weighed all these things,
Have you considered all these things against flesh and blood,
And are you come to strike a bargain now?
And have you come to make a deal now?
TEMPLAR.
My dear good man, be patient; not for this
My dear good man, please be patient; not for this
Am I come hither; not for aught like this
Am I here; not for anything like this
Do I desire to see the Patriarch.
Do I want to see the Patriarch?
On every point my thoughts remain unchanged;
On every point, my thoughts are the same;
Nor would I for the wealth of all this world
Nor would I for the wealth of this entire world
Forfeit that good opinion, which I won
Forfeit that good opinion that I gained
From such an upright, honest man as you.
From someone as upright and honest as you.
I merely come to ask the Patriarch
I just came to ask the Patriarch.
For counsel.
For advice.
FRIAR (glancing around nervously).
Counsel from the Patriarch!
Advice from the Patriarch!
What, you! a knight to ask a priest's advice!
What, you! A knight asking a priest for advice!
TEMPLAR.
Mine is a priestly business.
It's a priestly business.
FRIAR.
Yet the priests
Yet the clergy
Would scorn a knight's advice, were their affairs
Would disregard a knight's advice, if it were their business
Ever so knightly.
So chivalrous.
TEMPLAR.
Therefore they're allowed
So they're allowed
To err sometimes, a privilege which I,
To make mistakes sometimes is a privilege that I,
For one, don't greatly envy them; and yet,
For starters, don’t be overly jealous of them; and yet,
If I were acting only for myself,
If I were doing this just for myself,
And were not bound to others, I should care
And if we weren't tied to anyone else, I would care.
But little for advice. But in some things
But not much for advice. But in certain matters
'Twere better to go wrong by others' guidance
It’s better to go wrong by following others' advice.
Than, by our own, go right. And I observe,
Than, on our own, let's proceed. And I notice,
By this time, that religion's naught but party,
By this time, that religion is just a party,
And he who in his own belief is most
And he who believes the most in himself
Impartial, does but hold the standard up
Impartiality just keeps the standard upheld.
Of his own creed, howe'er unconsciously.
Of his own belief, even if he's not fully aware of it.
Yet since 'tis so, it must be right.
Yet since it is so, it must be right.
FRIAR.
I'm silent.
I'm quiet.
In truth, I don't quite comprehend.
In reality, I don’t really understand.
TEMPLAR.
And yet--
And yet—
(Let me consider first what 'tis I want--
(Let me first think about what I want--
Decision or advice from sage or simple?)
Decision or advice from a wise person or an ordinary one?)
Thanks, brother; yes, I thank you for your hint.
Thanks, bro; yeah, I appreciate your suggestion.
What is a patriarch? Be thou for once
What is a patriarch? For once, be you
My patriarch; for 'tis the Christian rather
My father; for it's the Christian rather
Whom in the patriarch I would consult,
Whom in the patriarch I would ask,
Than in the Christian the mere patriarch.
Than in the Christian the mere patriarch.
FRIAR.
Hold, hold, Sir Knight! no more of this, I find
Hold on, Sir Knight! That’s enough of this, I see
That you mistake me. He who hath learnt much
That you misunderstood me. He who has learned a lot
Must needs have many cares. I know but one----
Must have many worries. I know just one----
But hark, behold! here comes the very man!
But listen, watch! Here comes the man!
'Tis he, so stay; he has perceived us both.
It's him, so stay; he's noticed us both.
Scene II.
The Patriarch, after marching up one of the aisles with great pomp, approaches.
The Head of the family, after walking up one of the aisles with great ceremony, approaches.
TEMPLAR.
I'd rather shun him--he is not my man--
I'd rather avoid him—he's not my type—
A round, red smiling prelate! And what state!
A round, smiling red-faced church leader! And what a sight!
FRIAR.
But you should see him at a festival,
But you should see him at a festival,
Now he but comes from visiting the sick.
Now he just came from visiting the sick.
TEMPLAR.
Great Saladin will then have cause to blush.
Great Saladin will then have reason to feel embarrassed.
PATRIARCH (stepping forward, gestures to the Friar).
Was that the Templar? What's his business here?
Was that the Templar? What’s he doing here?
FRIAR.
I know not.
I don't know.
PATRIARCH (moving forward, while the Friar and his group retreat.)
Well, Sir Knight, I'm truly glad
Well, Sir Knight, I'm really glad
To meet so brave a youth. So very young,
To meet such a brave young man. So very young,
Something may come of him, if Heaven assist.
Something good might come from him, if heaven helps.
TEMPLAR.
Not more than has already come of him,
Not more than what has already come from him,
But rather less, my reverend father.
But even less, my respected father.
PATRIARCH.
Well,
Well,
It is my prayer that so devout a Knight
It is my hope that such a dedicated Knight
May for the cause of Christendom and God
May for the cause of Christianity and God
Be long preserved; nor can it fail to be,
Be long preserved; nor can it fail to be,
If valour will give ear to aged words.
If courage will listen to wise advice.
Then say, how can I serve you, Sir?
Then say, how can I help you, Sir?
TEMPLAR.
With that
With that being said
In which my youth's deficient--sound advice.
In which my youth was lacking—good advice.
PATRIARCH.
Most gladly, if you'll follow my advice.
Most gladly, if you follow my advice.
TEMPLAR.
Not blindly, though.
Not without question, though.
PATRIARCH.
Whose words are those? Indeed,
Whose words are those? Seriously,
None should neglect to use the intellect
None should ignore the use of their intellect.
Bestowed by God, when it is suitable.
Bestowed by God when the time is right.
But is it always suitable? O no!
But is it always appropriate? Oh no!
If God, through one of the celestial choir--
If God, through one of the heavenly choirs--
That is, through one of the blest ministers
That is, through one of the blessed ministers
Of His most sacred word--should condescend
Of His most sacred word--should lower Himself
To show some way by which the Church's weal,
To show some way to ensure the Church's well-being,
Or else the general good of Christendom,
Or else the overall well-being of Christendom,
Might be secured, what man would venture then
Might be secured, what person would take a chance then
To weigh the laws of intellect against
To compare the laws of intellect against
His will, who fashioned intellect itself?
His will, who created intelligence itself?
Or measure the unchanged decrees of Heaven
Or measure the unchanging laws of Heaven
By empty rules that suit this petty world?
By meaningless rules that fit this small-minded world?
But of all this enough. Now tell me, Knight,
But that's enough of that. Now tell me, Knight,
Wherefore you seek our counsel?
Why do you seek our advice?
TEMPLAR.
Reverend father!
Father!
Suppose a Jew possessed an only child--
Suppose a Jewish person had an only child--
A girl--whom he with fond parental care
A girl—whom he cared for with loving parental attention
Trained to each virtue, treasured as his soul,
Trained in every virtue, valued like his own soul,
Whilst she, with love as ardent as his own,
Whilst she, with love as passionate as his own,
Repaid his love,--suppose it rumoured then
Repaid his love—let's say it was rumored then
That she was not the daughter of this Jew,
That she was not the daughter of this Jewish man,
But a poor orphan, purchased in her youth,
But a poor orphan, bought when she was young,
Or stolen, or found--or anything, but still
Or stolen, or found—or anything, but still
Of Christian birth, and in her youth baptised,
Of Christian heritage, and baptized in her youth,
And that the Jew had reared her in his faith,
And that the Jewish man had raised her in his beliefs,
Allowed her to be thought a Jewish maid,
Allowed her to be seen as a Jewish maid,
And firmly to believe herself his child,--
And truly believe she was his child,--
Say, reverend father, what should then be done?
Say, reverend father, what should we do then?
PATRIARCH.
I shudder at the thought! But, worthy Sir,
I shiver at the thought! But, dear Sir,
Say, is this fact, or mere hypothesis?
Say, is this a fact or just a theory?
That is, if your own head has framed the case,
That is, if your own mind has made the case,
Or has it happened--does it still exist?
Or has it happened—does it still exist?
TEMPLAR.
That's unimportant, and could not assist
That's not important and wouldn't help.
Your reverence to pronounce upon the point.
Your respect to speak on the matter.
PATRIARCH.
What! unimportant! See, Sir Knight, how apt
What! Not important! Look, Sir Knight, how quick
Proud reason is to err in sacred things.
Proud reasoning leads to mistakes in sacred matters.
'Tis of deep import; though, 'tis true, the case
'Tis of deep importance; though, it's true, the case
May be the offspring of your sportive wit,
May be the result of your playful intelligence,
When we should straight dismiss it from our thoughts,
When we should just push it out of our minds,
And I should then refer you to the stage
And I should then direct you to the stage
Where pros and cons like these are oft discussed
Where pros and cons like this are often discussed
With loud applause. But if the object be,
With loud applause. But if the goal is,
By something better than a sleight of hand,
By something better than a trick,
To sound my judgment, if the thing be fact,
To express my opinion, if this is true,
And may have happened in our diocese,
And it may have happened in our diocese,
Here in our dear Jerusalem itself,
Here in our beloved Jerusalem itself,
Why then----
Why then—
TEMPLAR.
What then?
What's next?
PATRIARCH.
Then were it well, Sir Knight,
Then it would be good, Sir Knight,
To execute at once upon the Jew
To act immediately against the Jew
The penalty provided for the case,
The penalty provided for the case,
By Papal and Imperial laws, against
By Papal and Imperial laws, against
So foul a crime, such dire iniquity.
Such a horrible crime, so much wrongdoing.
TEMPLAR.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
PATRIARCH.
The laws I mention have decreed
The laws I mentioned have declared
That if a Jew shall to apostasy
That if a Jew shall turn to apostasy
Seduce a Christian, he shall die by fire.
Seduce a Christian, and he will die by fire.
TEMPLAR.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
PATRIARCH.
How much more when a Jew by force
How much more when a Jew is forced
Tears from baptismal bonds a Christian child?
Tears from baptismal bonds a Christian child?
For all that's done to children is by force,
For everything done to children is by force,
Save what the Church shall order and perform.
Save what the Church will direct and carry out.
TEMPLAR.
What if the child were steeped in misery,
What if the child was overwhelmed by sadness,
And must have died, but for this bounteous Jew?
And would have died, if not for this generous Jew?
PATRIARCH.
It matters not: the Jew should still be burnt.
It doesn’t matter: the Jew should still be burned.
'Twere better to expire in misery,
'Tis better to die in misery,
Than live to suffer never-ending pains.
Than live to suffer endless pain.
The Jew moreover should not have forestalled
The Jew shouldn't have taken action ahead of time.
The hand of God, whom had He willed to save,
The hand of God, who He wanted to save,
Could save without him.
Could save without them.
TEMPLAR.
Make him happy too,
Make him happy as well,
In spite of him.
Despite him.
PATRIARCH.
It matters not, the Jew
It doesn't matter, the Jew
Must still be burnt.
Must still be burned.
TEMPLAR.
That grieves me very much,
That really saddens me.
And all the more, as people say that he
And even more so, as people say that he
Has reared the child not in his own belief,
Has raised the child not in his own beliefs,
So much as in no faith at all, and taught
So much as in no faith at all, and taught
Her neither more nor less of God than is
Her neither more nor less of God than is
By reason asked.
By reason requested.
PATRIARCH.
It matters not, the Jew
It doesn't matter, the Jew
Must still be burnt--and for this very cause
Must still be burned—and for this very reason
Would merit threefold death. To rear a child
Would deserve to die three times. To raise a child
Without a faith! Not even teach a child
Without faith! Not even to teach a child.
The greatest of all duties--to believe!
The most important duty of all is to believe!
'Tis heinous, and I'm rapt in wonder, Knight,
'Tis heinous, and I'm filled with wonder, Knight,
That you yourself----
That you yourself—
TEMPLAR.
Oh, reverend Sir, the rest
Oh, Pastor, the rest
In the confessional, if God allow. (Is going.)
In the confessional, if God allows. (Is going.)
PATRIARCH.
What, going! and not await my questioning!
What, leaving already! Not going to stick around for my questions?
Not name to me this infidel, this Jew!
Not name this infidel, this Jew to me!
Not find him out for me at once! But, hold!
Not find him for me right away! But, wait!
A thought occurs. I'll to the Sultan straight.
A thought comes to mind. I’ll go straight to the Sultan.
According to the treaty we have sworn
According to the treaty we have agreed to
With Saladin, he must protect our creed
With Saladin, he has to defend our faith.
With all the privileges, all the rights
With all the privileges, all the rights
That appertain to our most holy faith.
That pertain to our most sacred faith.
Thank God! we have retained the deed itself,
Thank goodness! We still have the actual deed,
With seal and signature affixed, and we
With the seal and signature attached, and we
Can readily convince him, make him feel
Can easily convince him, make him feel
How full of peril for the state it is
How dangerous it is for the state
Not to believe. All civil bonds are rent
Not to believe. All social ties are broken.
Asunder, torn to pieces, Knight, when men
Asunder, torn to pieces, Knight, when men
Have no belief. Away, away for ever
Have no belief. Go away, away forever.
With such impiety!
How disrespectful!
TEMPLAR.
I much deplore
I really regret
That I want time to relish this discourse,
That I want time to enjoy this conversation,
This holy sermon. Saladin awaits
This holy sermon. Saladin is waiting.
My coming.
My arrival.
PATRIARCH.
Ah, indeed!
Oh, for sure!
TEMPLAR.
And I'll prepare
And I'll get ready
The Sultan for your presence, reverend Sir,
The Sultan appreciates your presence, honored Sir,
If you desire.
If you want.
PATRIARCH.
Why, yes! for I have heard
Why, yes! because I have heard
You have found favour in the Sultan's sight.
You have gained the Sultan's favor.
I beg to be remembered with respect.
I ask to be remembered with respect.
Zeal in the cause of God impels me on,
Zeal for God's cause drives me forward,
And all excesses are performed for Him.
And all excesses are done for Him.
Weigh that in kindness, then, most noble Sir!
Weigh that in kindness, then, most noble Sir!
But, tell me, was your case about the Jew
But tell me, was your situation about the Jew?
A problem merely?
Just a problem?
TEMPLAR.
Problem! (He retires.)
Problem! (He's retiring.)
PATRIARCH.
(Of the facts,
Of the facts,
I must have fuller knowledge. I must be
I need to know more. I have to be
Better informed; 'twill be another job
Better informed; it will be another job
For brother Bonafides.) Son, come hither!
For brother Bonafides.) Son, come here!
(Speaks with the Friar as he retires.)
(Talks with the Friar as he leaves.)
Scene III.
Saladin's Palace.
Saladin's Palace.
(Slaves are employed in bringing bags of gold, and piling them on the floor.)
(Slaves are used to carry bags of gold and stack them on the floor.)
Saladin, Sittah.
Saladin, Sittah.
SALADIN.
In truth, this weary business ne'er will end;
In reality, this tiring task will never end;
Say, is it nearly done?
Hey, is it almost done?
A SLAVE.
One half is done.
Halfway there.
SALADIN.
Then take the rest to Sittah? Where's Al-Hafi?
Then take the rest to Sittah? Where's Al-Hafi?
He must take charge of what is here. But, hold,
He needs to take control of what’s happening here. But wait,
Were it not best to send it to my father?
Wouldn't it be better to send it to my dad?
Here 'twill be quickly spent. I feel, in truth,
Here it will be quickly spent. I feel, honestly,
That I am growing miserly. At last
That I'm becoming cheap. Finally
He must be skilful who gets much from me,
He has to be skilled to get a lot from me,
And till from Egypt further treasure comes,
And until more treasure arrives from Egypt,
Our poverty must be content to struggle.
Our poverty has to accept that we will keep fighting.
Yet, at the Holy Sepulchre, the cost
Yet, at the Holy Sepulchre, the cost
Of all the Christian pilgrims must be paid;
Of all the Christian pilgrims, payment must be made;
They must, at least, not go with empty hands.
They shouldn't go without something.
SITTAH.
Why, what is this? wherefore this gold to me?
Why, what is this? Why do I have this gold?
SALADIN.
Recoup yourself with it, if aught is left,
Recuperate with it, if there's anything left,
Keep it in store.
Keep it in stock.
SITTAH.
Are Nathan and the Knight
Are Nathan and the Knight?
Not yet arrived?
Not arrived yet?
SALADIN.
The former everywhere
The past is everywhere
Is seeking him.
Is looking for him.
SITTAH.
Behold what I have found
Check out what I found
In turning o'er my ornaments and jewels (showing a small portrait).
In looking through my ornaments and jewelry (showing a small portrait).
SALADIN.
Ha! what is here! a portrait! yes, my brother!
Ha! What’s this? A portrait! Yes, my brother!
'Tis he--'tis he! Was he--was he, alas!
It's him—it's him! Was he—was he, alas!
Oh dear, brave youth! so early lost to me!
Oh dear, brave young person! lost to me so soon!
With thee at hand what had I not achieved!
With you by my side, what could I not have accomplished!
Give me the portrait, Sittah. I recall
Give me the portrait, Sittah. I remember
This picture well. He gave it to his Lilla--
This picture is great. He gave it to his Lilla--
Your elder sister--when one summer morn
Your older sister—on a summer morning
He tore himself away reluctantly.
He pulled away reluctantly.
She would not yield, but clasped him in her arms.
She wouldn't let go but held him tightly in her arms.
'Twas the last morning that he e'er rode forth,
'Twas the last morning that he ever rode out,
And I, alas! I let him ride alone.
And I, unfortunately! I let him ride alone.
Poor Lilla died of grief, and ne'er forgave
Poor Lilla died from heartbreak and never forgave.
My error that I let him ride alone.
My mistake was letting him ride alone.
He ne'er returned.
He never returned.
SITTAH.
Poor brother!
Poor bro!
SALADIN.
Say no more.
No worries.
A few short years, and we shall ne'er return.
A few short years, and we will never come back.
And then who knows? But 'tis not death alone
And then who knows? But it’s not just death alone
That blights the hopes and promises of youth,
That ruins the hopes and promises of youth,
They have far other foes, and oftentimes
They have many other enemies, and often
The strongest, like the weakest, is o'ercome.
The strongest, just like the weakest, can be defeated.
But be that as it may, I must compare
But that aside, I have to compare
This portrait with the Templar, that I may
This portrait with the Templar, that I may
Observe how much my fancy cheated me.
Observe how much my imagination deceived me.
SITTAH.
'Twas for that purpose that I brought it here.
'It was for that purpose that I brought it here.'
But give it, and I'll tell thee if 'tis like:
But go ahead and give it to me, and I'll let you know if it's similar:
We women are best judges of such things.
We women are the best judges of these things.
SALADIN (to the doorkeeper entering).
Who's there? the Templar? Bid him come at once.
Who's there? The Templar? Tell him to come in right away.
SITTAH.
Not to disturb you, or perplex him with
Not to bother you or confuse him with
My curious questions, I'll retire awhile. (Throws herself upon the sofa, and lets her veil fall.)
My curious questions, I’ll take a break for a bit. (Throws herself onto the sofa and lets her veil fall.)
SALADIN.
That's well. (And now his voice--will that be like?
That's good. (And now how will his voice be like?
For Assad's voice still slumbers in my soul!)
For Assad's voice still sleeps in my soul!)
Scene IV.
The Templar and Saladin.
The Templar and Saladin.
TEMPLAR.
I am your prisoner, Sultan.
I'm your prisoner, Sultan.
SALADIN.
You my prisoner!
You're my prisoner!
Shall I refuse him liberty, whose life
Shall I deny him freedom, whose life
I freely spared?
I generously spared?
TEMPLAR.
It is my duty, Sire,
It's my duty, Your Majesty,
To hear, and not anticipate, your will.
To listen, and not expect, your intentions.
Yet it but ill becomes my character
Yet it doesn't suit my character well.
And station, Sultan, to be thus profuse
And station, Sultan, to be so extravagant
Of gratitude because you've spared my life--
Of gratitude because you’ve saved my life--
A life which henceforth is at your command.
A life that’s now under your control.
SALADIN.
Only forbear to use it to my hurt.
Just don't use it to hurt me.
Not that I grudge my mortal enemy
Not that I hold any resentment against my mortal enemy
Another pair of hands; but such a heart
Another pair of hands; but such a heart
As yours I do not yield him willingly.
As yours, I won't give him up easily.
You valiant youth! I have not gauged you ill:
You brave young person! I haven’t judged you poorly:
In soul and body, you are truly Assad.
In spirit and body, you are truly Assad.
I fain would learn where you have been so long
I would really like to know where you've been for so long.
Concealed. In what dim cavern you have slept?
Concealed. In what dark cave have you slept?
What spirit, in some region of the blest,
What spirit, in some part of the blessed,
Has kept this beauteous flower so fresh in bloom?
Has kept this beautiful flower so fresh in bloom?
Methinks I could remind you of our sports
I think I could remind you of our games.
In days gone by; and I could chide you, too,
In the past; and I could scold you, too,
For having kept one secret from my ear,
For keeping one secret from me,
For having dared one gallant deed alone.
For having the courage to do one brave thing on my own.
I'm happy that so much of this deceit
I'm glad that so much of this dishonesty
At least is true, that in my sear of life
At least it's true that in my search for life
An Assad blooms for me once more. And you,
An Assad blooms for me once again. And you,
You too are happy, Knight!
You’re happy too, Knight!
TEMPLAR.
Whate'er you will--
Whatever you want--
Whatever be your thought--lies as a wish
Whatever your thought is—it's a wish.
Within mine inmost soul.
Within my deepest soul.
SALADIN.
We'll prove you, then.
We'll show you, then.
Will you abide with me?--cling to my side,
Will you stay with me?--stick by my side,
Whether as Christian or as Mussulman,
Whether as a Christian or a Muslim,
In turban or white mantle? Choose your garb--
In a turban or a white coat? Pick your outfit—
Choose for yourself. I never have desired
Choose for yourself. I’ve never wanted
That the same bark should grow on every tree.
That the same bark should grow on every tree.
TEMPLAR.
Else, Saladin, you never had become
Else, Saladin, you would never have become
The hero that you are--who'd rather be
The hero you are—who'd prefer to be
The gardener of the Lord.
The Lord's gardener.
SALADIN.
If thus you think
If you think this way
Of Saladin, we're half agreed, already----
Of Saladin, we're somewhat in agreement now—
TEMPLAR.
Nay, quite!
No way!
SALADIN (offering his hand).
One word!
One word!
TEMPLAR (taking it).
One man! and with this hand
One man! And with this hand
Take more than you can e'er take back again.
Take more than you can ever take back.
Henceforth I'm wholly yours.
From now on, I'm all yours.
SALADIN.
This is too much--
This is overwhelming--
For one day 'tis too much! Came he not with you?
For one day, that’s too much! Didn’t he come with you?
TEMPLAR.
Who?
Who?
SALADIN.
Who? Nathan.
Who? Nathan.
TEMPLAR.
No; I came alone.
No, I came by myself.
SALADIN.
Oh, what a deed was thine! what happiness
Oh, what an act was yours! What joy
That such a deed should serve so good a man!
That such an act should benefit such a good person!
TEMPLAR.
'Twas nothing.
It was nothing.
SALADIN.
Why so cold, O valiant youth!
Why are you so cold, courageous young man!
When God makes man His minister of good,
When God makes man His servant of good,
He need not be so cold, nor modestly
He doesn't have to be so cold, nor modestly
Wish to appear so cold.
Want to come off as cold.
TEMPLAR.
But in the world
But in the world
All things have many sides, and who is he
All things have many sides, and who is he
Can comprehend how they may fit each other?
Can understand how they might complement each other?
SALADIN.
Cling ever to what's noble, and praise God!
Cling to what’s noble and give thanks to God!
He knows how all things fit. But if you are
He knows how everything fits together. But if you are
So scrupulous, young man, I must beware.
So careful, young man, I have to be cautious.
I too have many sides, and some of them
I too have many sides, and some of them
May seem to you not always made to fit.
May seem to you not always a perfect fit.
TEMPLAR.
That grieves me; for suspicion, at the least,
That makes me sad; because at the very least, suspicion
Is not a sin of mine.
Not my sin.
SALADIN.
Then, tell me, whom
Then, tell me who
Do you suspect? Not Nathan, surely? What!
Do you think so? Not Nathan, right? What!
Nathan suspected, and by you? Explain--
Nathan suspected, and what about you? Explain--
Afford me this first proof of confidence.
Give me this first sign of trust.
TEMPLAR.
I've nothing against Nathan. I am vexed,
I've got nothing against Nathan. I'm annoyed,
But with myself alone.
But alone with myself.
SALADIN.
Why so?
Why is that?
TEMPLAR.
For dreaming
For dreaming purposes
That any Jew can think himself no Jew.
That any Jew can believe he is not a Jew.
I dreamt this waking.
I dreamed this while awake.
SALADIN.
Tell me all your dream.
Tell me all your dreams.
TEMPLAR.
You know that Nathan has a daughter, Sultan!
You know that Nathan has a daughter, Sultan!
And what I did for her, I did--because
And what I did for her, I did--because
I did it. Far too proud to reap the thanks
I did it. Way too proud to accept the thanks.
I had not sown, from day to day I shunned
I hadn’t planted anything, and every day I avoided
The maiden's sight. Her father was afar.
The young woman's vision. Her father was far away.
He comes, he hears, he seeks me, give me thanks;
He comes, he listens, he looks for me, and thanks me;
Wishes that she might please me, and he talks
Wishing that she could make me happy, and he talks
Of dawning prospects. Well, I hear it all,
Of new opportunities. Well, I hear everything,
I listen to him, go and see the maid--
I listen to him, then go and check on the maid--
O! such a maiden, Sultan. But, I blush.
O! What a lovely girl, Sultan. But, I'm embarrassed.
SALADIN.
Why blush? Blush that a Jewish maid should win
Why feel embarrassed? Embarrassed that a Jewish maid should win
Your admiration? 'Tis a venial fault.
Your admiration? It's a minor mistake.
TEMPLAR.
But oh! that, through her father's sweet discourse,
But oh! that, through her father's sweet conversation,
To this impression my o'er-hasty heart
To this feeling, my impatient heart
Such weak resistance offered! Fool. I leaped
Such weak resistance offered! Fool. I jumped
A second time into the flame, and then
A second time into the fire, and then
I wooed, and was denied.
I tried to win her over but was rejected.
SALADIN.
Denied?--denied?
Denied? -- denied?
TEMPLAR.
The prudent father does not plainly say
The wise father doesn't directly say
No, to my suit--but he must first inquire--
No, to my request--but he has to ask first--
He must reflect. Well, be it so. Had I
He must think. Fine, so be it. If I
Not done the same? I looked about, inquired--
Not done the same way? I looked around, asked--
Reflected--ere I plunged into the flames
Reflected—before I jumped into the flames
Where she was shrieking. Oh, by Heaven! it is
Where she was screaming. Oh my God! it is
A splendid thing to be so circumspect!
A great thing to be so cautious!
SALADIN.
Nay, but you must concede somewhat to age.
No, but you have to give in a little to age.
His doubts will pass away, nor will he wish
His doubts will fade, and he won't wish
You to become a Jew.
You to convert to Judaism.
TEMPLAR.
Who knows?
Who knows?
SALADIN.
Who knows!
Who knows?
One who knows Nathan better than yourself.
One who knows Nathan better than you do.
TEMPLAR.
And yet the superstitions we have learned
And yet the superstitions we've learned
From education, do not lose their power
From education, do not lose their power.
When we have found them out; nor are all free
When we’ve figured them out; nor is anyone truly free
Whose judgment mocks the galling chains they wear.
Whose judgment ridicules the annoying chains they wear.
SALADIN.
'Tis wisely said; but Nathan, surely Nathan----
'Tis wisely said; but Nathan, surely Nathan----
TEMPLAR.
That superstition is the worst of all
That superstition is the worst of all.
Which thinks itself the easiest to be borne----
Which believes itself to be the easiest to handle----
SALADIN.
'Tis possible. But Nathan----
It's possible. But Nathan----
TEMPLAR.
And to trust
And to have trust
To it alone a blind humanity
To it alone a blind humanity
Till it is used to truth's more brilliant light.
Till it gets used to the brighter light of truth.
To it alone----
To it only----
SALADIN.
Well, well! But Nathan's fate
Well, well! But Nathan's destiny
Is not to be so weak----
Is not to be so weak----
TEMPLAR.
I thought so once,
I used to think that.
But what if this bright pattern to mankind
But what if this bright pattern for humanity
Were such a thorough Jew that he seeks out
Were such a dedicated Jew that he seeks out
For Christian children to bring up as Jews?
For Christian kids to raise as Jews?
How then?
How do we do that?
SALADIN.
Who speaks so of him?
Who talks like that about him?
TEMPLAR.
E'en the maid
Even the maid
For whom I'm so distressed, with hopes of whom
For whom I'm so upset, with hopes for whom
He seemed so glad to recompense the deed
He seemed so happy to repay the act.
He would not suffer me to do for naught.
He wouldn't let me do anything for nothing.
This maid is not his daughter; no, she is
This maid is not his daughter; no, she is
A kidnapped Christian child.
A kidnapped Christian kid.
SALADIN.
Whom Nathan now
Who Nathan now
Refuses you!
Rejects you!
TEMPLAR seriously.
Refuse or not refuse,
Accept or decline,
He is found out--the prating hypocrite
He’s been exposed—the clueless phony.
Is now found out; but on this Jewish wolf,
Is now found out; but on this Jewish wolf,
For all his philosophical sheep's garb,
For all his philosophical act,
Dogs I can loosen who will tear his hide.
Dogs I can unleash who will tear him apart.
SALADIN earnestly.
Peace, Christian!
Peace, Christian!
TEMPLAR.
What! peace, Christian? Wherefore so?
What! Peace, Christian? Why so?
Shall Jew and Mussulman be free to boast
Shall Jews and Muslims be free to brag
Their creeds, and shall the Christian be ashamed
Their beliefs, and should the Christian feel embarrassed
To own his faith?
To embrace his faith?
SALADIN (more seriously).
Peace, Christian!
Take care, Christian!
TEMPLAR (chill).
Yes, I feel
Yeah, I feel
What weight of blame lies in your calm reproof--
What weight of blame is in your calm criticism--
In that one word pronounced by Saladin.
In that one word spoken by Saladin.
Oh! that I knew what Assad would have done
Oh! I wish I knew what Assad would have done.
Had he but fill'd my place!
Had he only filled my spot!
SALADIN.
He had not done
He hadn't done
Much better; nay, perhaps, had been more warm.
Much better; no, perhaps, it had been warmer.
Where did you learn to bribe me with a word?
Where did you learn to pay me off with just a word?
And yet, in truth, if all has happened so
And yet, honestly, if everything has happened so
As you narrate, it is not much like Nathan.
As you tell the story, it doesn’t really seem like Nathan.
But Nathan is my friend, and of my friends
But Nathan is my friend, and among my friends
One must not quarrel with the other. So
One shouldn't argue with the other. So
Take counsel, act with prudence. Do not loose
Take advice, act wisely. Do not let go
On him the fanatics among your race.
On him the extremists among your people.
Keep silence. All the clergy of your sect
Keep quiet. All the leaders of your faith
Would call to me for vengeance upon him
Would call to me for revenge against him
With far more show of right than I could wish.
With way more display of entitlement than I would prefer.
Let not revenge impel you to become
Let not revenge push you to become
A Christian to the Jew or Mussulman.
A Christian to the Jew or Muslim.
TEMPLAR.
Thanks to the Patriarch's bloodthirsty rage,
Thanks to the Patriarch's ruthless anger,
Your counsel almost comes too late; and I
Your advice is almost too late; and I
Had nearly proved his cruel instrument.
Had almost proven his cruel instrument.
SALADIN.
How so? and did you see the Patriarch
How so? Did you see the Patriarch?
Before you came to me?
Before you showed up?
TEMPLAR.
Yes, in the storm
Yes, during the storm
Of passion--in the whirl of doubt----Forgive me.
Of passion—in the swirl of uncertainty—Forgive me.
I fear you will no longer find in me
I’m afraid you won’t find in me anymore
One feature of your Assad.
One feature of your Assad.
SALADIN.
Yes, that fear
Yes, that anxiety
Is like him. But, methinks, I know full well
Is like him. But I think I know very well
The weaknesses from which our virtues spring:
The weaknesses that give rise to our virtues:
Attend to these--the former cannot hurt.
Attend to these—the first can't do any harm.
But go, seek Nathan, as he sought for you,
But go, look for Nathan, just like he looked for you,
And bring him hither. Be but reconciled.
And bring him here. Just make up.
Are you in earnest, Knight, about this maid?
Are you serious, Knight, about this girl?
Be calm--she shall be yours. Nathan shall feel
Be calm—she will be yours. Nathan will feel
That without swines-flesh he has dared to rear
That without pig meat he has dared to raise
A Christian child. Now, Templar, leave me. Go!
A Christian child. Now, Templar, just leave me. Go!
(Exit the Templar. Sittah leaves the sofa.)
(Leave the Templar. Sittah gets up from the sofa.)
Scene V.
Saladin and Sittah.
Saladin and Sittah.
SITTAH.
'Tis strange, indeed.
It's strange, indeed.
SALADIN.
What say you now, my Sittah?
What do you say now, my Sittah?
Was not our Assad once a handsome youth?
Wasn't our Assad once a good-looking young man?
SITTAH.
If this were like him, and 'twere not the knight
If this were like him, and it wasn't the knight
Who had his portrait taken. But, dear brother,
Who had his picture taken. But, dear brother,
How could you ever so forget yourself
How could you ever forget yourself like that?
As not to make inquiry for his parents?
As to not ask about his parents?
SALADIN.
And more especially about his mother?
And especially about his mom?
That was your meaning--eh?
Was that your point?
SITTAH.
You are too quick.
You’re too fast.
SALADIN.
But nothing is more possible; for he,
But nothing is more possible; for he,
My brother Assad, was so favoured by
My brother Assad was so favored by
The Christian ladies--handsome Christian ladies--
The beautiful Christian women--
That a report once spread----But 'tis not right
That a report once spread----But it's not right
We should refer to that. We'll be content
We should mention that. We'll be happy.
That he is here again, with all his faults,
That he's back here again, with all his flaws,
The faults and wildness of his gentle heart--
The flaws and untamed nature of his kind heart--
That he is here again. Oh, Nathan must
That he’s here again. Oh, Nathan must
Give him the maid. What think you?
Give him the maid. What do you think?
SITTAH.
What, to him?
What does that mean to him?
SALADIN.
Ay! for what claim has Nathan to the girl
Ay! What right does Nathan have to the girl?
If he is not her father? He, who saved
If he isn't her father? He, who saved
Her life, may properly assume the rights
Her life may properly assume the rights
Of him who gave existence to the maid.
Of the one who brought the maid to life.
SITTAH.
Then might not Saladin lay claim to her,
Then might not Saladin claim her,
Withdrawing her from the unrightful owner?
Withdrawing her from the illegitimate owner?
SALADIN.
There is no need of that.
No need for that.
SITTAH.
No actual need,
No real need,
But female curiosity suggests
But women's curiosity suggests
That counsel to me. There are certain men
That advice to me. There are certain guys
Of whom I feel impatient till I know
Of whom I feel impatient until I know
What maidens they can love.
What maidens they can date.
SALADIN.
Well send for her.
We'll send for her.
SITTAH.
Brother, may I do that?
Can I do that, bro?
SALADIN.
But hurt not Nathan.
But don’t hurt Nathan.
He must not think that we, by violence,
He shouldn't think that we, through force,
Would separate them.
Would keep them apart.
SITTAH.
Fear it not.
Don't be afraid.
SALADIN.
Farewell!
Goodbye!
I must find out where this Al-Hafi is.
I need to find out where this Al-Hafi is.
Scene VI.
The hall in Nathan's house, looking towards the palm-trees, as in the first Act. Part of the merchandise and treasures unpacked and displayed.
The hall in Nathan’shouse, facing the palm trees, just like in the first Act. Some of the goods and treasures have been unpacked and put on display.
Nathan and Daja.
Nathan and Daja.
DAJA.
O, how magnificent are all these things!
Oh, how wonderful all these things are!
How rich! they're such as none but you could give.
How generous! They’re something only you could provide.
Where was this silver stuff with sprigs of gold
Where was this silver stuff with bits of gold?
Woven? What might it cost? 'Tis what I call
Woven? What could it cost? That's what I call
A wedding garment. Is there any queen
A wedding outfit. Is there any queen
Could wish aught richer?
Could anyone wish for more?
NATHAN.
Why a wedding robe?
Why wear a wedding robe?
DAJA.
In buying it, you never thought of that.
In buying it, you never considered that.
But, Nathan, it must be so--it must, indeed--
But, Nathan, it has to be this way—it really does—
'Twas made for that. See, here, the pure white ground,
'Twas made for that. See, here, the pure white ground,
Emblem of innocence; that branching gold,
Emblem of innocence; that branching gold,
Covering the virgin white on every side,
Covering the pure white on all sides,
Emblem of wealth. Say, is it not divine?
Emblem of wealth. I mean, isn’t it amazing?
NATHAN.
Why all this ingenuity of speech?
Why all this clever use of language?
Over whose wedding dress would you display
Over whose wedding dress would you showcase
This learning? Have you found a lover, Daja?
This learning? Have you found someone you love, Daja?
DAJA.
What, I?
What, me?
NATHAN.
Who, then?
Who is it?
DAJA.
I, gracious Heaven?
I, gracious God?
NATHAN.
Who, then?
Who is it?
Whose wedding garment would you speak of, Daja?
Whose wedding outfit are you talking about, Daja?
All this is yours, 'tis meant for no one else.
All of this is yours; it’s meant for no one else.
DAJA.
What, mine! for me! I thought it was for Recha.
What, mine! For me! I thought it was for Recha.
NATHAN.
No, what I bought for her is elsewhere packed;
No, what I got for her is packed somewhere else;
'Tis in another bale. But, come, away
'Tis in another bundle. But, come on, let's go.
With all this rubbish.
With all this junk.
DAJA.
Nathan, tempt me not,
Nathan, don't tempt me,
For were these things the very costliest
For these things were the most expensive
In all the world, I'll touch not one of them
In the whole world, I won’t touch a single one of them.
Till you have sworn to seize a happy chance
Till you have sworn to take a lucky opportunity
Which Heaven ne'er offers twice.
Which Heaven never offers twice.
NATHAN.
What happy chance?
What a lucky coincidence?
What must I seize?
What should I grab?
DAJA.
Nathan, feign not such ignorance.
Nathan, don’t pretend to be clueless.
But, in one word--the Templar loves your Recha--
But in one word—the Templar loves your Recha—
Give her to him, and then your sin, which I
Give her to him, and then your sin, which I
Can hide no longer, will for ever cease.
Can hide no longer, will forever stop.
The maid will then once more resume her place
The maid will then take her place again.
Amongst the Christians, will again become
Among the Christians, will again become
What she was born to, and what once she was;
What she was born into, and what she once was;
And you, whom we can never thank enough
And you, whom we'll never be able to thank enough
For all your goodness, will not then have heaped
For all your kindness, will not then have piled up
More burning coals of fire upon your head.
More burning coals of fire on your head.
NATHAN.
Still harping on the same old string again,
Still going on about the same old thing again,
New tuned, but neither to accord nor hold.
Newly tuned, but neither to fit nor to grasp.
DAJA.
How so?
How come?
NATHAN.
The Templar pleases me; 'tis true
The Templar pleases me; it's true.
I'd rather he, than any one, had Recha.
I'd prefer he had Recha instead of anyone else.
But patience.
But hang in there.
DAJA.
Patience! and, say, is not that
Patience! And, tell me, is that not
The string you always harp on?
The topic you always bring up?
NATHAN.
Still, have patience
Hang in there
But for a few days longer. Ha! who comes?
But for a few more days. Ha! Who's there?
A friar! Go ask him what his errand is.
A friar! Go find out what he's here for.
DAJA (going).
What can he want?
What does he want?
NATHAN.
Give--give before he begs.
Give—give before he pleads.
(Oh, that I knew how I could sound the Knight
(Oh, if only I knew how I could reach the Knight
Without betraying what my motive is!
Without giving away my motive!
For should I tell it, and my thoughts prove false,
For if I share it and my thoughts turn out to be wrong,
I shall have staked the father's rights in vain.)
I will have wasted the father's rights.
What is the matter?
What's wrong?
DAJA.
He would speak with you.
He'll talk to you.
NATHAN.
Let him approach. Leave us together, Daja.
Let him come closer. Leave us alone, Daja.
Scene VII.
Nathan and the Friar.
Nathan and the Friar.
NATHAN.
(Aside. Gladly I would continue Recha's father!
(Aside. I would gladly keep going, Recha's father!
And can I not be so, though I may cease
And can I not be like this, even if I stop?
To bear the name? To her--at least to her--
To carry the name? To her—at least to her—
I should be father still, if she but knew
I should still be a father if she only knew.
How willingly I bore that title once.)
How gladly I accepted that title once.
What can I do to serve you, pious brother?
What can I do to help you, dear brother?
FRIAR.
Not much; and yet it gives me pleasure, Nathan,
Not much; and yet it makes me happy, Nathan,
To see at least that you are still so well.
To see that you're doing so well.
NATHAN.
You know me, then, it seems?
You seem to know me, then?
FRIAR.
Who knows you not?
Who doesn't know you?
You have impressed your name on many a hand--
You have left your mark on many a hand--
It has been stamped on mine these many years.
It has been marked on mine for many years.
NATHAN (feeling for his wallet).
Come, brother, come; here's to refresh it.
Come, brother, come; let's refresh it.
FRIAR.
Thanks.
You're welcome!
That would be robbing poorer men. I will
That would be taking from those who have less. I will
Take nothing; but I beg of you, permit
Take nothing; but please allow
That I refresh your memory with my name;
That I remind you of my name;
For I can boast of having formerly
For I can brag about having once
Placed something in your hand you should not scorn.
Placed something in your hand that you shouldn't dismiss.
NATHAN.
Excuse me--I'm ashamed--what was it? Say,
Excuse me—I’m embarrassed—what was it? Say,
And then take for atonement sevenfold
And then offer seven times as much for atonement.
The value of the thing.
The value of the item.
FRIAR.
Well, first of all,
Well, first off,
Hear how this very day has brought to mind
Hear how this very day has reminded us
The pledge I gave you.
The promise I made to you.
NATHAN.
What! a pledge to me?
What! A promise to me?
FRIAR.
Not long ago I led a hermit's life
Not long ago, I lived a secluded life.
On Quarantana, near to Jericho.
On Quarantana, close to Jericho.
Some Arab thieves came and attacked my cell;
Some Arab thieves came and attacked my cell;
They robbed my oratory, forcing me
They took away my speech, making me
To follow them. But fortune favoured me.
To follow them. But luck was on my side.
I fled, came hither to the Patriarch,
I ran away and came here to the Patriarch,
And sought from him another calm retreat,
And looked to him for another peaceful escape,
Where I might serve my God in solitude
Where I can serve my God in solitude
Till death should bless me.
Until death blesses me.
NATHAN.
Ah! I am on thorns.
Ah! I'm in discomfort.
Be quick! What pledge did you entrust to me?
Be quick! What promise did you give me?
FRIAR.
Yes, Nathan, presently. The Patriarch
Yes, Nathan, right now. The Patriarch
Has promised I shall have a hermitage
Has promised I will have a retreat
On Tabor, when 'tis vacant; and meanwhile
On Tabor, when it's empty; and in the meantime
Employs me in this convent as a brother,
Employs me in this convent as a brother,
And here I am at present. But I pine
And here I am now. But I long
For Tabor fifty times a day; for here
For Tabor fifty times a day; for here
He makes me toil at work which I detest.
He makes me work at a job I can't stand.
NATHAN.
Be speedy, I beseech you.
Hurry, please.
FRIAR.
Well, it chanced
Well, it happened
Some one has whispered in his ear to-day
Somebody whispered in his ear today.
That a Jew lives hard by, who educates
That a Jew lives nearby, who educates
A Christian as his daughter.
A Christian with his daughter.
NATHAN.
How?
How?
FRIAR.
Nay, hear.
No, listen.
He has commissioned me, if possible,
He has hired me, if possible,
To find this Jew out for him; and he raves
To locate this Jew for him; and he goes on and on
Loudly and bitterly against the crime,
Loudly and angrily against the crime,
Which he pronounces as the actual sin
Which he calls the real sin
Against the Holy Ghost--that is, the sin
Against the Holy Spirit—that is, the sin
The greatest, which a sinner can commit.
The worst thing a sinner can do.
But luckily we can't exactly tell
But luckily we can't really tell
Its nature. But my conscience all at once
Its nature. But my conscience all of a sudden
Was roused, and it occurred to me that I
Was awakened, and it occurred to me that I
Had once, perhaps, been guilty of this sin.
Had maybe been guilty of this sin before.
Do you remember, eighteen years ago,
Do you remember, eighteen years ago,
When a knight's squire committed to your hands
When a knight's squire was entrusted to you
A female infant but a few weeks old?
A baby girl just a few weeks old?
NATHAN.
What say you? Well, in fact there was----
What do you think? Well, actually there was----
FRIAR.
Ay, look--
Hey, look--
Look well at me--for I'm that squire: 'twas I.
Look closely at me—I'm that squire: it was me.
NATHAN.
What! you?
What! You?
FRIAR.
And he from whom I brought the child
And the person I got the child from
Was, if I recollect the matter right,
If I remember correctly,
A Lord of Filneck--Wolf von Filneck.
A Lord of Filneck—Wolf von Filneck.
NATHAN.
Right.
Right.
FRIAR.
Because the mother died not long before;
Because the mother passed away not long ago;
And he, the father, was obliged to fly
And he, the father, had to run away
To Gaza suddenly. The helpless child
To Gaza suddenly. The helpless child
Could not accompany him, and therefore he
Could not go with him, and so he
Committed it to you: that was my task.
Committed it to you: that was my job.
I found you out at Daran.
I found you at Daran.
NATHAN.
Right, quite right.
Correct, absolutely.
FRIAR.
It were no wonder had my memory
It would be no surprise if my memory
Deceived me. I have served so many lords.
Deceived me. I’ve served so many masters.
The one who fled was not my master long,
The one who ran away wasn't my master for long,
He fell at Askalon. His heart was kind.
He fell at Askalon. He had a kind heart.
NATHAN.
Yes, yes, and I have much to thank him for.
Yes, yes, and I have a lot to thank him for.
Not once, but many times he saved my life.
Not just once, but many times he saved my life.
FRIAR.
O, glorious! then the greater joy for you
O, glorious! Then the greater joy for you
To educate his daughter.
To teach his daughter.
NATHAN.
You say well.
You speak well.
FRIAR.
Where is she now? She is not dead, I hope.
Where is she now? I hope she isn't dead.
Let me not hear, I pray, that she is dead.
Let me not hear, please, that she’s dead.
If no one else have found the secret out,
If no one else has figured out the secret,
All is yet safe.
All is still safe.
NATHAN.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
FRIAR.
Oh, Nathan, trust me.
Oh, Nathan, believe me.
This is my way of thinking: if the good
This is my way of thinking: if the good
That I propose to do is intertwined
That I plan to do is intertwined
With mischief, then I let the good alone;
With mischief, I then left the good alone;
For we know well enough what mischief is,
For we know exactly what trouble is,
But not what is the best. 'Twas natural,
But not what is the best. It was natural,
If you intended to bring up the child
If you meant to raise the child
With care, that you should rear it as your own.
With care, you should raise it as your own.
And to have done this lovingly and well,
And to have done this with care and skill,
And be thus recompensed, is piteous.
And to be rewarded this way is tragic.
It were perhaps more prudent, if the child
It might be smarter if the child
Had been brought up by some good Christian's hand,
Had been raised by the hand of some good Christian,
In her own faith. But then you had not loved
In her own faith. But then you hadn't loved
Your dear friend's orphan child; and children need
Your dear friend's orphaned child; and kids need
Love--were it but the affection of a brute--
Love—if it were just the feelings of a beast—
More at that age, than Christianity:
More at that age than Christianity:
There's always time enough for that: and if
There's always enough time for that: and if
The maiden had grown up before your eyes,
The girl had grown up right before your eyes,
Healthy and pious, she had then remained
Healthy and devout, she had then stayed
The same as ever in her Maker's eyes.
The same as always in her Creator's eyes.
For is not Christianity all built
For isn't Christianity all based
Upon the Jewish creed? Oh oft, too oft,
Upon the Jewish creed? Oh often, too often,
It vexes me and costs me bitter tears,
It frustrates me and brings me to tears,
To think that Christians will so constantly
To think that Christians will so regularly
Forget that Christ our Saviour was a Jew.
Forget that Christ our Savior was a Jew.
NATHAN.
Good brother, you shall be my advocate,
Good brother, you'll be my supporter,
When hate and bigotry shall frown on me,
When hate and bigotry look down on me,
All for a deed--which you alone shall hear--
All for an act—that only you will know about—
But take it with you to the tomb. As yet
But take it with you to the grave. As yet
E'en vanity has never tempted me
Even vanity has never tempted me.
To breathe it to a soul; to you alone
To bring it to life for just one soul; for you only.
It shall be told; for simple piety
It will be told; for genuine devotion
Like yours can truly feel what man can do
Like yours can truly feel what people can do
Who places his full confidence in God.
Who completely trusts in God.
FRIAR.
You're moved, and your eyes run o'er with tears.
You're moved, and your eyes are filled with tears.
NATHAN.
At Daran 'twas you met me with the child.
At Daran, that’s where you met me with the child.
You had not heard that, a few days before,
You hadn’t heard that, a few days ago,
The Christians murdered every Jew in Gath--
The Christians killed every Jew in Gath--
Woman and child. Amongst them was my wife--
Woman and child. Among them was my wife--
Along with her, my seven hopeful sons.
Along with her are my seven hopeful sons.
All had sought shelter 'neath my brother's roof,
All had sought shelter under my brother's roof,
And there were burnt alive.
And they were burned alive.
FRIAR.
Just God!
OMG!
NATHAN.
You came.
You arrived.
Three nights in dust and ashes I had lain
Three nights I lay in dust and ashes.
Before my God and wept; and I at times
Before my God and wept; and I at times
Arraigned my Maker, raged, and cursed myself
Arraigned my creator, lashed out, and cursed myself
And the whole world together, and I swore
And the whole world together, and I promised
Eternal hate to Christianity.
Eternal hatred for Christianity.
FRIAR.
Who can condemn you? I believe it well.
Who can judge you? I really believe that.
NATHAN.
But by degrees returning reason came,
But gradually, reason started to return,
And spoke with gentle accent: "God is just!
And spoke with a soft tone: "God is fair!
And this was His decree. Now exercise
And this was His decision. Now take action
The lesson thou so long hast understood,
The lesson you've understood for so long,
And which is surely not more difficult
And which is definitely not more difficult
To exercise than well to understand."
To exercise is better than to understand.
I rose and cried to God, "I will, I will!
I got up and shouted to God, "I will, I will!
Do Thou but aid my purpose." And, behold,
Do you just help me achieve my goal." And, look,
Just at that moment you dismounted. You
Just then, you got off your horse. You
Gave me the child enfolded in your robe.
Gave me the child wrapped in your robe.
The words we spoke occur not to me now.
The words we said don’t come to me now.
This much I recollect: I took the child;
This much I remember: I took the child;
I bore it to my bed; I kissed its cheek;
I brought it to my bed; I kissed its cheek;
I flung myself upon my knees, and sobbed,
I dropped to my knees and cried,
"My God, Thou hast restored me one of seven!"
"My God, You have restored me one of seven!"
FRIAR.
Nathan, you are a Christian. Yes, I swear
Nathan, you’re a Christian. Yeah, I swear.
You are a Christian--better never lived.
You are a Christian—better than anyone else.
NATHAN.
Indeed! the very thing that makes me seem
Indeed! The very thing that makes me seem
Christian to you, makes you a Jew to me.
Christian to you makes you a Jew to me.
But let us not distress each other thus,
But let's not upset each other like this,
'Tis time to act, and though a sevenfold love
'Tis time to act, and even though a love that’s seven times deeper
Had bound me to this strange, this lovely maid,
Had tied me to this strange, beautiful girl,
Though the mere thought distracts me, that in her
Though just the thought distracts me, that in her
I lose my seven dear sons a second time,
I lose my seven beloved sons again,
If Providence require her at my hands
If fate demands her from me
I'm ready to obey.
I'm ready to follow.
FRIAR.
'Tis well! And thus
It's good! And so
I thought to counsel you; but there's no need:
I considered giving you advice, but it’s not necessary:
Your own good genius has forestalled my words.
Your own good instincts have anticipated my words.
NATHAN.
The first chance claimant must not tear her hence.
The first chance claimant must not leave her position.
FRIAR.
Most surely not.
Definitely not.
NATHAN.
And he who has no claim
And the person who has no claim
Stronger than mine--at least he ought to have
Stronger than mine—at least he should have
Those prior claims which----
Those previous claims that----
FRIAR.
Certainly,
Sure,
NATHAN.
Those claims
Those statements
Which are derived from nature and from blood.
Which come from nature and from blood.
FRIAR.
In my opinion, yes.
I think so.
NATHAN.
Then name the man
Then name the guy.
As brother, or as uncle, bound to her,
As a brother or as an uncle, connected to her,
I'll not withhold her from him; she was made
I'll not keep her from him; she was made
To be the ornament of any house,
To be the highlight of any home,
The pride of any faith. I hope you know
The pride of any faith. I hope you know
More of your master and his creed than I.
More about your master and his beliefs than I do.
FRIAR.
On that point, Nathan, I'm but ill informed,
On that topic, Nathan, I'm not very well informed,
I have already told you that I spent
I have already told you that I spent
Only some moments with him.
Only a few moments with him.
NATHAN.
Can you tell
Can you inform me
The mother's name, at least? She was, I think,
The mother's name, at least? I believe she was,
A Stauffen?
A Stauffen?
FRIAR.
Possibly; nay, more--you're right.
Maybe; no, you’re right.
NATHAN.
Conrad of Stauffen was her brother's name.
Conrad of Stauffen was her brother's name.
He was a Templar.
He was a Knight Templar.
FRIAR.
Yes, I think he was:
Yeah, I think he was:
But hold, I have a book that was my lord's.
But wait, I have a book that belonged to my lord.
I drew it from his bosom when he lay
I took it from his chest while he was lying down.
Dead, and we buried him at Askalon.
Dead, and we buried him in Ashkelon.
NATHAN.
Well!
Okay!
FRIAR.
There are prayers in it; 'tis what we call
There are prayers in it; it’s what we call
A breviary. This, thought I, yet may serve
A breviary. This, I thought, might still be useful.
Some Christian man--not me, forsooth--for I
Some Christian guy—not me, for sure—because I
Can't read a word.
Can't read anything.
NATHAN.
No matter--to the point.
No worries--let's get to it.
FRIAR.
The pages of this book are written all
The pages of this book are written all
In his own hand, and, as I'm told, contain
In his own handwriting, and, as I’ve heard, contain
All that's important touching him and her.
All that matters about him and her.
NATHAN.
Go, run and fetch the book: 'tis fortunate!
Go, run and get the book: how lucky!
I'll pay you for it with its weight in gold.
I'll pay you its weight in gold.
And with a thousand thanks besides. Go! run!
And with a thousand thanks on top of that. Go! Run!
FRIAR.
I go--but what he wrote is Arabic. (Exit)
I’m leaving—but what he wrote is in Arabic. (Exit)
NATHAN.
No matter, fetch it. What, if from this book
No problem, get it. What if from this book
I can find means to keep this precious girl,
I can find ways to keep this precious girl,
And win, to boot, a son-in-law like him!
And on top of that, win a son-in-law like him!
I hardly hope--fate must decide. But who
I barely hope—fate will decide. But who
Has told the Patriarch this? I must not fail
Has the Patriarch been told this? I can't afford to fail.
To ascertain. It surely was not Daja?
To find out. It definitely wasn't Daja?
Scene VIII.
Daja and Nathan.
Daja and Nathan.
DAJA (rushing in, upset).
Only think, Nathan!
Just think, Nathan!
NATHAN.
What?
What’s up?
DAJA.
Well--only think:
Just think about it:
The child was frightened when the message came!
The kid was scared when the message arrived!
NATHAN.
From whom? The Patriarch?
From who? The Patriarch?
DAJA.
The Sultan's sister,
The Sultan’s sister,
The Princess Sittah--
The Princess Sittah
NATHAN.
Not the Patriarch?
Not the Leader?
DAJA.
No, Sittah. Can't you hear? The Princess sends,
No, Sittah. Can't you hear? The Princess is calling,
And wishes Recha to be brought to her.
And she wants Recha to be brought to her.
NATHAN.
Wishes for Recha! Sittah wishes thus?
Wishes for Recha! Is that what Sittah wishes?
'Tis Sittah, then--and not the Patriarch?
'Tis Sittah, then—and not the Patriarch?
DAJA.
Why do you speak of him?
Why are you talking about him?
NATHAN.
Have you not heard
Haven't you heard?
Some tidings of him lately? Have you seen
Some news about him lately? Have you seen
Nothing of him, and whispered nothing to him?
Nothing about him, and whispered nothing to him?
DAJA.
How could I so?
How could I do that?
NATHAN.
Where are the messengers?
Where are the messengers?
DAJA.
They stand without.
They stand outside.
NATHAN.
I'll speak to them myself--
I'll talk to them myself--
'Tis prudent; I shall see if nothing lurks
'Tis prudent; I shall see if nothing hides
Behind this message, from the Patriarch. (Exit.)
Behind this message, from the Patriarch. (Exit.)
DAJA.
Well, I have other fears. The only child,
Well, I have other fears. The only child,
As they suppose, of such a wealthy Jew,
As they assume, of such a wealthy Jew,
Would for a Mussulman be no bad thing.
Wouldn't be a bad thing for a Muslim.
I'll wager that the Templar loses her,
I'll bet that the Templar loses her,
Unless I risk a second step, and state
Unless I take a second step and say
Plainly to Recha who she is. So, courage!
Plainly tell Recha who she is. So, be brave!
And to do this I must at once employ
And to do this, I need to start using
The first brief moments when we are alone.
The first few moments when we are alone.
Chance serves: she waits for me, and on the way
Chance serves: she waits for me, and on the way
An earnest hint will never prove amiss.
A sincere suggestion will never go wrong.
So now or never. All will soon be well. (Follows Nathan.)
So it's now or never. Everything will be okay soon. (Follows Nathan.)
ACT V.
Setting I.--The room in Saladin's Palace. The treasure is still piled up.
(Saladin, and several Mamelukes.)
(Saladin, and some Mamelukes.)
SALADIN (as he enters).
There lies the gold--and no one yet has seen
There’s the gold—and no one has seen it yet.
The Dervise. He will probably be found
The Dervish. He will probably be found
Over the chess-board. Play can often make
Over the chessboard. The game can often make
A man forget himself. Then why not me?
A man forgets himself. So why not me?
But patience. What's the matter?
But patience. What's wrong?
1ST MAMELUKE.
Oh, good news!
Great news!
Joy, Sultan! joy. The Cairo caravan
Joy, Sultan! Joy. The Cairo caravan
Is safe arrived, and from the Nile it brings
Is safe arrived, and from the Nile it brings
The seven years' tribute.
The seven-year tribute.
SALADIN.
Bravo, Ibrahim!
Great job, Ibrahim!
You always were a welcome messenger,
You’ve always been a welcome messenger,
And now at length--accept my heartfelt thanks
And now at last--please accept my sincere thanks.
For the good tidings.
For the good news.
1ST MAMELUKE (waiting).
(Let me have them, then!)
(Let me have them, then!)
SALADIN.
What are you waiting for? Go.
What are you waiting for? Go ahead.
1ST MAMELUKE.
Nothing more
Nothing else
For my good news?
For my good news?
SALADIN.
What further?
What else?
1ST MAMELUKE.
Messengers
Messages
Of good are paid. Am I to be the first
Of good are paid. Am I supposed to be the first?
Whom Saladin has learnt to pay with words?
Whom has Saladin learned to pay with words?
The first to whom he proves ungenerous?
The first person he shows to be stingy?
SALADIN.
Go, take a purse.
Go grab a purse.
1ST MAMELUKE.
No, no--not now. Not if
No, no—definitely not now. Not if
You'd give them all to me.
You'd give them all to me.
SALADIN.
All? Hold, young man!
Wait, young man!
Come hither. Take these purses--take these two.
Come here. Take these bags -- take these two.
What, going? And shall I be conquered thus
What, leaving? Am I really going to be defeated like this?
In generosity? for surely 'tis
In generosity? For sure it is.
More difficult for this man to refuse
More difficult for this guy to say no
Than for the Sultan to bestow. Then, here
Than for the Sultan to give. Then, here
Here, Ibrahim! Shall I be tempted, just
Here, Ibrahim! Should I give in, just
Before my death, to be a different man?
Before I die, will I be a different person?
Shall Saladin not die like Saladin?
Shall Saladin not die as Saladin would?
Then wherefore has he lived like Saladin?
Then why has he lived like Saladin?
(Enter a second Mameluke.)
(Bring in another Mameluke.)
2ND MAMELUKE.
Hail, Sultan!
Hello, Sultan!
SALADIN.
If you come and bring the news----
If you come and share the news----
2ND MAMELUKE.
That the Egyptian convoy is arrived.
That the Egyptian convoy has arrived.
SALADIN.
I know it.
I get it.
2ND MAMELUKE.
Then I come too late.
Then I arrive too late.
SALADIN.
Too late?
Too late now?
Wherefore too late? There, for your tidings take
Wherefore too late? Here, for your news take
A purse or two.
A couple of purses.
2ND MAMELUKE.
Say three.
Say three.
SALADIN.
You reckon well;
You think well;
But take them.
But take them.
2ND MAMELUKE.
A third messenger will come
A third messenger is coming
Ere long, if he be able.
Soon, if he can.
SALADIN.
Wherefore so?
Why is that?
2ND MAMELUKE.
He may perhaps, ere this, have brok'n his neck.
He might have broken his neck by now.
We three, when we had heard of the approach
We three, when we heard about the approach
Of the rich caravan, mounted our steeds,
Of the wealthy caravan, we saddled our horses,
And galloped hitherward. The foremost fell,
And ran over here. The one in front fell,
Then I was first, and I continued so
Then I was first, and I stayed that way
Into the town; but that sly fellow there,
Into the town; but that sneaky guy there,
Who knew the streets----
Who knew the streets would...
SALADIN.
But where is he who fell?
But where is the one who fell?
Go seek him out.
Go find him.
2ND MAMELUKE.
That I will quickly do,
I’ll do it right away.
And if he lives, one half of this is his. (Exit.)
And if he survives, half of this is his. (Exit.)
SALADIN.
Oh, what a noble fellow! who can boast
Oh, what a noble guy! who can brag
Such Mamelukes as these? And may I not,
Such Mamelukes like these? And can I not,
Without conceit, imagine that my life
Without being arrogant, picture that my life
Has helped to make them so? Avaunt the thought!
Has that really helped make them that way? Get that thought out of here!
That I should ever teach them otherwise.
That I should ever teach them anything different.
3RD MAMELUKE.
Sultan!
Sultan!
SALADIN.
Are you the man who fell?
Are you the guy who fell?
3RD MAMELUKE.
No, Sire.
No, Your Majesty.
I have to tell you that the Emir Mansor,
I have to tell you that the Emir Mansor,
Who led the caravan, is just arrived.
Whoever led the caravan has just arrived.
SALADIN.
Then bring him quickly.--There he is already.
Then bring him quickly.--He's already here.
Scene II.
The Emir Mansor and Saladin.
The Emir Mansor and Saladin.
SALADIN.
Emir, you're welcome! What has happened to you,
Emir, you're welcome! What happened to you,
Mansor? we have expected you for long.
Mansor? We’ve been waiting for you for a long time.
MANSOR.
This letter will explain how, in Thebais,
This letter will explain how, in Thebais,
Some discontents required the sabred hand
Some complaints needed decisive action.
Of Abulkassen. But, since then, our march
Of Abulkassen. But, since then, our march
Has been pressed forward.
Has been pushed forward.
SALADIN.
I believe it all.
I believe it all.
But take, good Mansor--take, without delay,
But take it, good Mansor—take it without delay,
Another escort if you will proceed,
Another escort if you will continue,
And take the treasure on to Lebanon:
And take the treasure to Lebanon:
The greater part is destined for my father.
The majority is meant for my dad.
MANSOR.
Most willingly.
Of course.
SALADIN.
And let your escort be
And let your guide be
A strong and trusty one, for Lebanon
A strong and reliable one, for Lebanon
Is far from quiet, and the Templars there
Is far from quiet, and the Templars there
Are on the stir again; be cautious, then
Are stirring things up again; be careful, then.
Come, I must see your troop, and order all.
Come on, I need to see your group and take charge of everything.
(To a slave.) Say I shall presently return to Sittah.
(To a slave.) Tell them that I’ll be back to Sittah soon.
Scene III.
(The palm-trees before Nathan's house.)
(The palm trees in front of Nathan's house.)
The Templar, walking up and down.
The Templar, pacing.
TEMPLAR.
Into this house I never enter more:
Into this house I never enter again:
He'll come to me at last. Yet, formerly,
He'll finally come to me. But, in the past,
They used to watch for me with longing eyes;
They used to look for me with eager eyes;
And now----The time may come he'll send to beg,
And now—the time might come when he'll ask to beg,
Most civilly, that I will get me hence,
Most politely, I will leave now,
And not pace up and down before his door!
And don't walk back and forth in front of his door!
No matter: though I feel a little hurt.
No matter: even though I feel a bit hurt.
I know not what has thus embittered me:
I don’t know what has made me feel this way:
He answered yes, and has refused me naught,
He said yes, and has denied me nothing,
So far, and Saladin has pledged himself
So far, Saladin has made his promise.
To bring him round. Say, does the Christian live
To bring him around. So, does the Christian really live
Deeper in me than the Jew lurks in him?
Deeper in me than the Jew lives in him?
Ah! who can truly estimate himself?
Ah! who can really assess themselves?
How comes it else that I should grudge him so
How else could I resent him so much?
The trifling booty, which he took such pains
The small loot that he worked so hard for
To rob the Christians of? No trifling theft!
To take from the Christians? That's no small theft!
No less than such a creature! And to whom
No less than such a creature! And to whom
Does she belong? Oh, surely not to him,
Does she belong? Oh, definitely not to him,
The thoughtless slave, who floated the mere block
The careless slave, who drifted along like a simple block
On to life's barren strand, then disappeared.
On to life's empty shore, then vanished.
Rather to him, the artist, whose fine soul
Rather to him, the artist, whose sensitive soul
Has from the block moulded this godlike form,
Has this godlike form been shaped from the block,
And graved it there. And yet in spite of him,
And engraved it there. Yet despite him,
The Christian, who begot this beauteous maid,
The Christian who fathered this beautiful girl,
Recha's true father must be still the Jew.
Recha's real father must still be the Jew.
Were I to fancy her a Christian now,
Were I to think of her as a Christian now,
Bereft of all the Jew has given to her--
Bereft of everything the Jew has given her--
Which only such a Jew could have bestowed--
Which only such a Jew could have given--
Speak out, my heart--where would have been her charm'
Speak up, my heart—where would her charm have been?
It had been nothing--little; then her smile
It had been nothing—just a little; then her smile
Had been a pretty twisting of the mouth
Had been quite a twist of the mouth
And that which caused it were unworthy deemed
And what caused it was considered unworthy.
Of the enchantment blooming on her lips.
Of the charm blossoming on her lips.
No: not her very smile! I've seen sweet smiles
No: not her smile! I've seen sweet smiles
Squandered on pride, on foppery, on lies,
Squandered on pride, on showiness, on lies,
On flatterers, on wicked wooers spent:
On flatterers, on deceitful suitors wasted:
And did they charm me then? Did they awake
And did they charm me then? Did they wake
The wish to flutter out existence in
The wish to escape from existence in
Their sunshine? And I'm angry now with him
Their sunshine? And I'm really mad at him now.
Who gave this higher value to the maid?
Who assigned this greater value to the maid?
And wherefore so? Do I deserve the taunt
And why is that? Do I deserve the insult?
With which I was dismissed by Saladin?
With which I was let go by Saladin?
'Twas bad enough he should think thus of me.
It was bad enough that he thought of me this way.
How wicked, how contemptible, alas!
How wicked, how despicable, alas!
I must have seemed to him! And for a girl!
I must have seemed so to him! And for a girl!
Conrad, this will not do. Avaunt such thoughts!
Conrad, this isn't acceptable. Get rid of those thoughts!
And what if Daja has been chattering
And what if Daja has been talking nonstop
Of things not easy to be proved? But see,
Of things that are hard to prove? But look,
He comes, engaged in converse; and with whom?
He arrives, starting a conversation; and with who?
With him, the Friar. Then he knows all: perhaps
With him, the Friar. Then he knows everything: maybe
He has betrayed him to the Patriarch.
He has turned him in to the Patriarch.
O Conrad! what vile mischief hast thou done!
O Conrad! what terrible trouble have you caused!
O! that one spark of love, that wayward passion,
O! that one spark of love, that unpredictable passion,
Should so inflame the brain! But, quick! resolve;
Should it really excite the mind! But, hurry! make a decision;
What's to be done? Stay, step aside awhile;
What's the plan? Hang around or take a break for a bit;
Perhaps the Friar will leave him. Let us see.
Perhaps the Friar will abandon him. Let's wait and see.
Scene IV.
Nathan and the Friar.
Nathan and the Friar.
NATHAN (walking up to him).
Good brother, once more, thanks.
Thanks again, good brother.
FRIAR.
The same to you.
Same to you.
NATHAN.
Why thanks from you? Because I'm wayward, and
Why thanks from you? Because I'm rebellious, and
Would force upon you what you cannot use?
Would I impose on you something you can't use?
FRIAR.
The book you have did not belong to me.
The book you have isn't mine.
It is the maid's, is all her property,
It belongs to the maid; it's all her property.
Her only patrimony--save yourself.
Her only inheritance—save yourself.
God grant you ne'er have reason to repent
God grant you never have a reason to regret.
Of what you've done for her!
Of what you’ve done for her!
NATHAN.
Impossible!
No way!
That cannot be. Fear not.
That can't be. Don't worry.
FRIAR.
Alas! alas!
Alas!
These Patriarchs and Templars----
These Patriarchs and Knights Templar----
NATHAN.
Cannot work
Can't work
Such evil as to force me to repent.
Such evil that it makes me want to change my ways.
But are you sure it is a Templar who
But are you sure it’s a Templar who
Urges the Patriarch?
Urges the Patriarch?
FRIAR.
It is none else;
It’s no one else;
A Templar talked with him just now, and all
A Templar just talked to him, and all
I hear confirms the rumour.
I hear confirms the rumor.
NATHAN.
But there is
But there's
Only one Templar in Jerusalem,
One Templar in Jerusalem,
And him I know. He is a friend of mine,
And I know him. He’s a friend of mine,
A noble, open-hearted youth.
A kind-hearted young person.
FRIAR.
The same.
Same.
But what one is at heart, and what one must
But who you really are at heart, and what you must
Appear in active life, are not the same.
Appear in active life, are not the same.
NATHAN.
Alas! 'tis true. And so let every one
Alas! It's true. And so let everyone
Act as he will, and do his best, or worst.
Act as he chooses, and do his best or worst.
With your book, brother, I defy them all!
With your book, brother, I challenge them all!
I'm going straightway with it to the Sultan.
I'm going directly to the Sultan with it.
FRIAR.
Then God be with you! Here I take my leave.
Then God be with you! I'm taking my leave now.
NATHAN.
What! without seeing her? But come again,
What! without seeing her? But come back,
Come soon--come often. If the Patriarch
Come soon—come often. If the Patriarch
To-day learns nothing. Well! no matter now!
To day learns nothing. Well! it doesn't matter now!
Tell him the whole to-day, or when you will.
Tell him everything today, or whenever you want.
FRIAR.
Not I. Farewell! (Exit.)
Not me. Goodbye! (Exit.)
NATHAN.
Do not forget us, brother!
Don't forget us, brother!
O God! I could sink down upon my knees,
O God! I could drop to my knees,
Here on this spot! Behold, the knotted skein
Here on this spot! Look, the tangled yarn
Which has so often troubled me, at last
Which has so often bothered me, at last
Untangles of itself. I feel at ease,
Untangles of itself. I feel relaxed,
Since henceforth nothing in this world remains
Since from now on nothing in this world stays the same
That I need hide. Henceforth, I am as free
That I need to hide. From now on, I am as free
Before mankind, as in the sight of God.
Before humanity, as in the presence of God.
Who only does not need to judge us men
Who doesn't need to judge us men?
By deeds, which oftentimes are not our own.
By actions, which often aren't ours.
Scene V.
Nathan and the Templar.
Nathan and the Templar.
(The latter advancing towards him from the side.)
(The latter approaching him from the side.)
TEMPLAR.
Hold, Nathan, hold! Take me along with you.
Hold on, Nathan, hold on! Take me with you.
NATHAN.
Who calls? You, Templar! Where can you have been
Who’s calling? You, Templar! Where could you have been?
That you could not be met with at the Sultan's?
That you couldn't meet with at the Sultan's?
TEMPLAR.
We missed each other; do not be displeased.
We missed each other; please don't be upset.
NATHAN.
Not I, but Saladin.
Not me, but Saladin.
TEMPLAR.
You had just gone.
You just left.
NATHAN.
Oh, then, you spoke with him. I'm satisfied.
Oh, so you talked to him. I’m good with that.
TEMPLAR.
Yes; but he wants to talk with us together.
Yes; but he wants to talk to us both.
NATHAN.
So much the better. Come with me; I go
So much the better. Come with me; I'm going.
Direct to him.
Send it to him directly.
TEMPLAR.
Say, Nathan, may I ask
Hey Nathan, can I ask
Who left you even now?
Who left you just now?
NATHAN.
What! don't you know?
What! You don't know?
TEMPLAR.
Was it that worthy fellow, the good friar,
Was it that noble guy, the good friar,
Whom the old Patriarch employs at will
Whom the old Patriarch uses as he pleases
To work his ends?
To achieve his goals?
NATHAN.
The same--the very same.
The same—exactly the same.
TEMPLAR.
'Tis a prime hit to make simplicity
'Tis a prime hit to make simplicity
The workman of deceit.
The master of deception.
NATHAN.
Yes, if he use
Yes, if he uses
The fool, and not the pious man.
The fool, not the devout person.
TEMPLAR.
This last
This last one
The Patriarch ne'er trusts.
The Patriarch never trusts.
NATHAN.
Depend on this,
Count on this,
That man will not assist the Patriarch
That guy won’t help the Patriarch.
To a wicked end.
To an evil end.
TEMPLAR.
Well, so I think myself.
Well, that’s what I think.
But has he told you aught of me?
But has he told you anything about me?
NATHAN.
Of you?
About you?
He scarcely knows your name.
He hardly knows your name.
TEMPLAR.
That's like enough.
That's enough.
NATHAN.
He spoke to me about a Templar, who----
He talked to me about a Templar, who----
TEMPLAR.
Who what?
Who and what?
NATHAN.
But then he never mentioned you.
But then he never brought you up.
TEMPLAR.
Who knows? Come tell me, Nathan, all he said.
Who knows? Come tell me, Nathan, everything he said.
NATHAN.
Who has accused me to the Patriarch?
Who has reported me to the Patriarch?
TEMPLAR.
Accused you! With his leave, that is untrue.
Accused you! He gave me permission, but that's not true.
No! Hear me, Nathan! I am not the man
No! Listen to me, Nathan! I'm not the man
E'er to deny my actions. What I've done
E'er to deny my actions. What I've done
I've done--and there's an end. Nor am I one
I've done— and that’s it. I’m not one
Who would maintain that all I've done is right.
Who would argue that everything I've done is right?
But should one fault condemn me? Am I not
But should one mistake condemn me? Am I not
Resolved on better deeds for time to come?
Resolved to do better things in the future?
And who is ignorant how much the man
And who doesn't know how much the man
Who wills it may improve? Then hear me, Nathan:
Who wants it can make it better? Then listen to me, Nathan:
I am the Templar talked of by the Friar,
I am the Templar that the Friar mentioned,
Who has accused--you know what maddened me,
Who has accused—you know what drove me crazy,
What set my blood on fire within my veins--
What set my blood on fire in my veins--
Fool that I was! I had almost resolved
Fool that I was! I had almost decided
To fling myself both soul and body, straight
To throw myself in completely, body and soul, straight
Into your arms. But how was I received?
Into your arms. But how was I welcomed?
How did you meet me, Nathan? Cold--or worse.
How did you meet me, Nathan? Cold—or even worse.
Lukewarm--far worse than cold. With cautious words,
Lukewarm—way worse than cold. With careful words,
Well weighed and measured, Nathan, you took care
Well weighed and measured, Nathan, you took care
To put me off, and with calm questions, asked
To distract me, they calmly asked questions.
About my parentage, and God knows what,
About my parents, and God knows what,
You sought to meet my suit. I cannot now
You wanted to accept my proposal. I can't do that now.
Dwell on it and be patient. Hear me further.
Dwell on it and be patient. Listen to me some more.
While in this ferment, Daja suddenly
While in this chaotic environment, Daja suddenly
Drew near to me and whispered in my ear
Drew close to me and whispered in my ear
A secret which cleared up the mystery.
A secret that solved the mystery.
NATHAN.
What was it?
What was that?
TEMPLAR.
Hear me to the end. I thought
Hear me out to the end. I thought
The treasure you had from the Christians stolen,
The treasure you had stolen from the Christians,
You would not promptly to a Christian yield;
You would not quickly give in to a Christian;
And so the project struck me, with good speed,
And so the project hit me, quickly,
To bring you to extremities.
To push you to extremes.
NATHAN.
Good speed?
Good luck?
Good, good? pray where's the good!
Good, good? Where's the good in that!
TEMPLAR.
But hear me out.
But listen to me.
I own my error; you are free from guilt;
I acknowledge my mistake; you're not to blame;
That prating Daja knows not what she says.
That talking Daja doesn't know what she's saying.
She's hostile to you, and she seeks to twine
She's hostile toward you, and she looks to intertwine
A dangerous snare around you. Be it so.
A dangerous trap surrounding you. So be it.
I'm but a crazed enthusiast, doubly mad,
I'm just a crazy fan, totally obsessed,
Aiming at far too much, or much too little.
Aiming for too much, or way too little.
That may be also true. Forgive me, Nathan.
That might be true too. I'm sorry, Nathan.
NATHAN.
If you conceive thus of me----
If you think of me like this----
TEMPLAR.
Well, in short.
Anyway, to sum up.
I saw the Patriarch--but named you not.
I saw the Patriarch—but I didn't mention you.
'Twas false to say so, for I only told
'Twas false to say so, for I only told
The case in general terms, to sound his mind.
The case in general terms, to understand his thoughts.
And that I also might have left undone,
And I might not have done that either,
For knew I not the Patriarch to be
For I did not know the Patriarch to be
An arrant, subtle knave? And might I not
An outright, sneaky trickster? And could I not
As well have told you all the case at first?
As well have told you the whole story from the beginning?
Or was it right in me to risk the loss
Or was it right for me to risk losing
Of such a father to the hapless maid?
Of such a father to the unfortunate girl?
But what has happened now? The Patriarch,
But what’s happened now? The Patriarch,
Ever consistent in his villainy,
Always consistent in his villainy,
Has all at once restored me to myself.
Has suddenly brought me back to who I am.
For hear me, Nathan, hear me! Were he now
For listen to me, Nathan, listen to me! If he were here now
To learn your name, what more could then occur?
To find out your name, what else could happen?
He cannot seize the maid, if she belong
He can't grab the maid if she belongs
To some one else, and not to you alone.
To someone else, not just to you.
'Tis from your house alone she can be dragged
'Tis from your house alone she can be dragged
Into a convent: grant her, then, I pray,
Into a convent: please grant her this, I ask.
Grant her to me! Then come the Patriarch!
Grant her to me! Then the Patriarch will come!
He'll hardly dare to take my wife from me.
He'll barely think about taking my wife from me.
Oh! give her to me. Be she yours or not--
Oh! Just give her to me. Whether she belongs to you or not--
Your daughter--Christian--Jewess--'tis all one--
Your daughter—Christian—Jew—it's all the same—
Or be she nothing--I will ne'er inquire,
Or she is nothing—I will never ask,
Or in my lifetime ask you what she is,
Or in my lifetime, ask you what she is,
'Tis all alike to me.
It's all the same to me.
NATHAN.
Do you then think
Do you think then
That to conceal the truth I am compelled?
That I have to hide the truth?
TEMPLAR.
No matter.
No worries.
NATHAN.
I have ne'er denied the truth
I have never denied the truth
To you, or any one whom it concerned
To you, or anyone this concerns
To know the fact, that she's of Christian birth,
To know the fact that she was born a Christian,
And that the maid is my adopted child.
And that the maid is my adopted daughter.
Why I have not informed her of the truth,
Why I haven't told her the truth,
I need explain to none but to herself.
I only need to explain to herself.
TEMPLAR.
Nathan; no need of that, it were not well
Nathan; no need for that, it wouldn’t be good.
That she should see you in a different light;
That she should see you differently;
Then spare her the discovery. As yet
Then save her from finding out. As yet
She's yours alone--no other's--to bestow.
She's only yours to give.
Then grant her to me, Nathan, I implore--
Then please give her to me, Nathan, I beg you--
Grant her to me: I only, I alone,
Grant her to me: I only, I alone,
Can rescue her a second time--and will.
Can rescue her again—and will.
NATHAN.
Yes, you could once have saved her, but alas!
Yes, you could have saved her once, but unfortunately!
'Tis now too late.
It's now too late.
TEMPLAR.
Too late! ah! say not so.
Too late! Oh! Don't say that.
NATHAN.
Thanks to the Patriarch.
Thanks to the Patriarch.
TEMPLAR.
Why, thanks to him?
Why, thanks to him?
Why should we thank the Patriarch! For what?
Why should we thank the Patriarch? For what reason?
NATHAN.
That now we know her relatives, and know
That now we know her relatives and know
Into whose hands Recha may be restored.
Into whose hands Recha may be returned.
TEMPLAR.
Let him give thanks who shall have better cause
Let him give thanks who has a better reason.
To thank him.
To show my gratitude.
NATHAN.
But you must receive her now
But you need to accept her now
From other hands than mine.
From others besides me.
TEMPLAR.
Alas, poor maid!
Poor maid!
O hapless Recha! what has chanced to thee,
O poor Recha! What has happened to you,
That what to other orphans had appeared
That which seemed to other orphans
A real blessing, is to thee a curse!
A true blessing is a curse to you!
But, Nathan, where are these new relatives?
But, Nathan, where are these new relatives?
NATHAN.
Where are they?
Where are they at?
TEMPLAR.
Ay, both where and who are they?
Ay, where are they and who are they?
NATHAN.
Her brother is discovered, and to him
Her brother is found, and to him
You must address yourself.
You need to self-reflect.
TEMPLAR.
Her brother! Ha!
Her brother! Haha!
And what is he--a soldier or a priest?
And what is he—a soldier or a priest?
Tell me at once what I've to hope from him.
Tell me right away what I can expect from him.
NATHAN.
I hear he's neither--or he's both. As yet
I hear he’s neither one nor the other— or he’s both. So far
I do not know him thoroughly.
I don't know him very well.
TEMPLAR.
What more?
What else?
NATHAN.
He is a gallant fellow, and with him
He is a brave guy, and with him
Recha may be content.
Recha might be happy.
TEMPLAR.
But he's a Christian.
But he's Christian.
At times I know not what to make of you.
At times, I don't know what to think of you.
Take it not ill, good Nathan, that I ask,
Take it easy, good Nathan, that I ask,
Must she not henceforth play the Christian,
Must she not from now on act like a Christian,
Associate with Christians, and at last
Associate with Christians, and in the end
Become the character she long has played?
Become the character she has long played?
Will not the tares at length grow up and choke
Will the weeds not eventually grow up and choke?
The pure wheat you have sown? And does not that
The pure wheat you’ve planted? And doesn’t that
Affect you? Yet you say she'll be content
Affect you? But you claim she'll be happy.
When with her brother.
When with her brother.
NATHAN.
As I think and hope.
As I reflect and wish.
For should she e'er have need of anything,
For if she ever needs anything,
Has she not you and me?
Has she not you and me?
TEMPLAR.
What can she need
What does she need?
When with her brother. Gladly he'll provide
When she's with her brother, he happily provides.
His dear new sister with a thousand robes,
His beloved new sister with a thousand outfits,
With dainties, and with toys and finery.
With treats, toys, and fancy things.
And what could any sister wish for more--
And what could any sister want more--
Unless, perhaps, a husband? And him too,
Unless, maybe, a husband? And him too,
Him too the brother, in due time, will find;
Him too the brother, in due time, will find;
And the more Christian he, the better!--Nathan,
And the more Christian he is, the better! --Nathan,
How sad to think the angel you have formed,
How sad to think about the angel you’ve created,
Should now be marred by others!
Should now be tainted by others!
NATHAN.
Be assured
Rest assured
He'll always prove deserving of our love.
He will always show that he deserves our love.
TEMPLAR.
Nay speak not so; of my love, speak not so,
Nay speak not like that; of my love, speak not like that,
For it can brook no loss, however small,
For it can’t tolerate any loss, no matter how small,
Not e'en a name. But, hold! Has she as yet
Not even a name. But wait! Does she still
Any suspicion of these late events?
Any doubts about these recent events?
NATHAN.
'Tis possible, and yet I know not how.
'It's possible, and yet I don't know how.
TEMPLAR.
It matters not; she must, in either case,
It doesn't matter; she has to, in either case,
First learn from me what fate is threat'ning her.
First, learn from me what fate is threatening her.
My purpose not to speak with her again,
My intention is not to speak with her again,
And ne'er to see her more, till I should call
And never to see her again, until I should call
Your Recha mine, is gone. I take my leave.
Your Recha mine is gone. I'm taking my leave.
NATHAN.
Nay, whither would you go?
No, where would you go?
TEMPLAR.
At once to her,
Right away to her,
To learn if she be bold enough at heart,
To find out if she is brave enough at heart,
To fix upon the only course that now
To settle on the only path that now
Is worthy of her.
Is worthy of her.
NATHAN.
Name it.
Name it.
TEMPLAR.
It is this:
It is this:
That henceforth she should never care to know
That from now on she wouldn’t want to know
Aught of her brother or of you.
Aught about her brother or about you.
NATHAN.
What more?
What else?
TEMPLAR.
To follow me--even if it were her fate
To follow me—even if it was her destiny
To wed a Mussulman.
To marry a Muslim.
NATHAN.
Stay, Templar, stay!
Stay, Templar, stay!
You will not find her. She's with Sittah now,
You won't find her. She's with Sittah now,
The Sultan's sister.
The sultan's sister.
TEMPLAR.
Wherefore, and since when?
Why, and since when?
NATHAN.
If you desire to see her brother, come,
If you want to see her brother, come,
Follow me straight.
Follow me directly.
TEMPLAR.
Her brother, say you? Whose?
Her brother, you say? Whose?
Recha's, or Sittah's?
Recha or Sittah?
NATHAN.
Both--ay, both, perhaps.
Both—yeah, both, maybe.
But come this way, I pray you. Come with me.
But please come this way. Come with me.
(Nathan leads the Templar away.)
(Nathan leads the Templar away.)
Scene VI.--Sittah's harem.
Sittah and Recha engaged in conversation.
Sittah and Recha were talking.
SITTAH.
How I am pleased with you, sweet girl. But, come,
How happy I am with you, sweet girl. But, come,
Shake off these fears, and be no more alarmed,
Shake off these fears and don’t be alarmed anymore,
Be happy, cheerful. Let me hear you talk.
Be happy and cheerful. I want to hear you speak.
RECHA.
Princess!
You go, princess!
SITTAH.
Nay, child, not princess! Call me friend,
Nay, child, not princess! Call me friend,
Or Sittah--or your sister--or dear mother,
Or Sittah—or your sister—or dear mother,
For I might well be so to you--so good,
For I might really be that way to you--so good,
So prudent, and so young! How much you know,
So wise, and so young! You know so much,
How much you must have read!
How much you must have read!
RECHA.
Read, Sittah! now
Read now, Sittah!
You're mocking me, for I can scarcely read.
You're making fun of me because I can barely read.
SITTAH.
Scarce read, you young deceiver!
Rarely read, you young trickster!
RECHA.
Yes, perhaps
Sure, maybe
My father's hand; I thought you spoke of books.
My dad's hand; I thought you were talking about books.
SITTAH.
And so I did--of books.
And so I did—of books.
RECHA.
They puzzle me
They confuse me
To read.
To read.
SITTAH.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
RECHA.
I speak, in veriest truth.
I speak, in true honesty.
My father hates book-learning, which he says,
My dad hates formal education, which he says,
Makes an impression only on the brain
Makes an impression only on the mind
With lifeless letters.
With dull letters.
SITTAH.
Well, he's right in that.
He's right about that.
And so the greater part of what you know----
And so most of what you know----
RECHA.
I've learnt from his own mouth, and I can tell
I've heard it straight from him, and I can say
The when, the where, and why he taught it me.
The when, the where, and why he taught it to me.
SITTAH.
So it clings closer, and the soul drinks in
So it clings closer, and the soul absorbs
The full instruction.
The complete guide.
RECHA.
Yes, and Sittah, too,
Yes, and Sittah as well,
Has not read much.
Hasn't read much.
SITTAH.
How so? I am not vain
How come? I'm not vain.
Of having read, and yet why say you so?
Of having read, but why do you say that?
Speak boldly. Tell the reason.
Speak confidently. Share the reason.
RECHA.
She's so plain--
She's so basic--
So free from artifice--so like herself.
So authentic—so much like her.
SITTAH.
Well!
Alright!
RECHA.
And my father says 'tis rarely books
And my father says it’s rarely books
Work that effect.
Make that happen.
SITTAH.
Oh, what a man he is,
Oh, what a guy he is,
Dear Recha!
Hey Recha!
RECHA.
Is he not?
Is he?
SITTAH.
He never fails
He always delivers
To hit the mark.
To hit the target.
RECHA.
Yes, yes; and yet this father----
Yes, yes; and yet this father----
SITTAH.
What ails you, love?
What's troubling you, love?
RECHA.
This father----
This dad----
SITTAH.
Oh my God!
OMG!
You're weeping.
You're crying.
RECHA.
And this father--it must forth--
And this father—it must go—
My heart wants room, wants room----
My heart wants space, wants space----
(Throws herself in tears at Sittah's feet.)
(Throws herself crying at Sittah's feet.)
SITTAH.
What ails you, Recha?
What's wrong, Recha?
RECHA.
Yes, I must lose this father!
Yes, I have to lose this dad!
SITTAH.
Lose him--never!
Never losing him!
Why so? Be calm. Courage! it must not be.
Why's that? Stay calm. Be brave! It shouldn't be.
RECHA.
Your offer to be friend and sister to me
Your offer to be my friend and sister
Will now not be in vain.
Will not be wasted.
SITTAH.
Yes, I am both.
Yes, I’m both.
Arise, arise, or I must call for help.
Arise, arise, or I’ll have to call for help.
RECHA.
O pardon! I forget, through agony,
O sorry! I forget, through pain,
With whom I speak. Tears, sobbing, and despair
With whom I talk. Tears, crying, and hopelessness
Are naught with Sittah. Reason, calm and cool,
Are nothing with Sittah. Reason, calm and cool,
Is over her alone omnipotent.
Is over her all-powerful.
No other argument avails with her.
No other argument works with her.
SITTAH.
Well, then?
So, what's up?
RECHA.
My friend and sister, suffer not
My friend and sister, don't suffer
Another father to be forced on me.
Another father to be thrust upon me.
SITTAH.
Another father to be forced on you!
Another father to be imposed on you!
Who can do that, or wish to do it, love?
Who can do that, or would want to, love?
RECHA.
Who but my good, my evil genius, Daja?
Who else but my good, my wicked genius, Daja?
She can both wish it and perform the deed.
She can both want it and do it.
You do not know this good, this evil Daja.
You don't understand this good, this evil Daja.
May God forgive her, and reward her, too,
May God forgive her and bless her as well,
For she has done me good and evil, both.
For she has both helped and harmed me.
SITTAH.
Evil? Then she has little goodness left.
Evil? Then she has almost no goodness remaining.
RECHA.
Oh, she has much.
Oh, she has a lot.
SITTAH.
Who is she?
Who's she?
RECHA.
Who? a Christian,
Who? a Christian,
Who cared for me in childhood's early years.
Who took care of me during my early childhood years.
You cannot know how little she allowed
You have no idea how little she permitted
That I should miss a mother's tender cares--
That I should miss a mother's gentle care--
May God reward her for it!--but she has
May God reward her for it!--but she has
Worried and tortured me.
Worried and tormented me.
SITTAH.
Wherefore, and how?
Why, and how?
RECHA.
Poor woman, she's a Christian, and from love
Poor woman, she's a Christian, and out of love
Has tortured me: a warm enthusiast,
Has tortured me: a warm enthusiast,
Who thinks she only knows the real road
Who thinks she’s the only one who knows the real path
That leads to God.
That leads to God.
SITTAH.
I understand you now.
I get you now.
RECHA.
And one of those who feel in duty bound
And one of those who feels obligated
To point it out to every one who strays
To show it to everyone who wanders
From the plain path, to lead, to drag them in.
From the straight path, to guide, to pull them in.
And who can censure them? for if the road
And who can criticize them? Because if the road
They travel is the only one that's safe,
They travel is the only one that's safe,
They cannot, without pain, behold their friends
They can't bear to see their friends without feeling hurt.
Pursue a path that lead to endless woe,
Pursue a path that leads to endless suffering,
Else, at the self-same time, 'twere possible
Else, at the same time, it would be possible
To love and hate another. Nor does this
To love and hate someone else. Neither does this
Alone compel me to complain aloud.
Alone makes me want to complain out loud.
Her groans, her prayers, her warnings, and her threats
Her groans, her prayers, her warnings, and her threats
I could have borne much longer willingly.
I could have endured much longer without complaint.
They always called up good and wholesome thoughts.
They always called up positive and healthy thoughts.
Who is not flattered to be held so dear,
Who isn't flattered to be held so dear,
And precious by another, that the thought
And valuable to another, that the thought
Of parting pierces him with lasting pain?
Of parting hurts him with lasting pain?
SITTAH.
This is most true.
This is very true.
RECHA.
And yet this goes too far,
And yet this is going too far,
And I have nothing to oppose to it--
And I have nothing to argue against it--
Patience, reflection, nothing.
Patience, reflection, nada.
SITTAH.
How? to what?
How? To what?
RECHA.
To what she has disclosed to me.
To what she has shared with me.
SITTAH.
Say, when?
When?
RECHA.
'Tis scarce an instant. Coming hither
'Tis scarce an instant. Coming here
We passed a Christian temple on our way;
We passed a church on our way;
She all at once stood still, seemed inly moved,
She suddenly stopped, looking inwardly affected,
Raised her moist eyes to heaven, then looked on me.
Raised her tearful eyes to heaven, then looked at me.
"Come," she exclaimed at length, "come straight on here,
"Come," she said finally, "come right over here,
Through this old fane." She leads, I follow her.
Through this old temple." She leads, I follow her.
My eyes with horror overrun the dim
My eyes, filled with horror, scan the dim
And tottering ruin: all at once she stops
And collapsing destruction: suddenly she halts
By a low ruined altar's sunken steps.
By the sunken steps of a crumbling altar.
O, how I felt, when there, with streaming eyes
O, how I felt, standing there, tears streaming down my face
And wringing hands, down at my feet she fell!
And with her hands wringing, she fell to my feet!
SITTAH.
Good child!
Nice job!
RECHA.
And, by the Holy Virgin, who had heard
And, by the Holy Virgin, who had heard
So many suppliants' prayers, and had performed
So many people’s prayers for help, and had performed
Full many a wonder there, she begged, implored
Full of many wonders there, she pleaded, urged.
With looks of heart-felt sympathy and love,
With expressions of sincere sympathy and love,
That I would now take pity on myself,
That I would now feel sorry for myself,
And pardon her for daring to unfold
And forgive her for having the audacity to reveal
The nature of the Church's claims on me.
The Church's claims over me.
SITTAH.
I guessed as much.
I figured as much.
RECHA.
I'm born of Christian blood,
I come from a Christian background,
Have been baptised, and am not Nathan's child!
Have been baptized, and I'm not Nathan's child!
Nathan is not my father! God, O God!
Nathan is not my dad! Oh God!
He's not my father, Sittah! Now, behold,
He's not my dad, Sittah! Now, look,
I'm once more prostrate at your feet.
I'm once again lying at your feet.
SITTAH.
Arise!
Wake up!
Recha, arise! behold, my brother comes.
Recha, get up! Look, my brother is coming.
Scene VII.
Saladin, Sittah, and Recha.
Saladin, Sittah, and Recha.
SALADIN.
What is the matter, Sittah?
What's wrong, Sittah?
SITTAH.
She has swooned.
She's swooned.
SALADIN.
Who is she?
Who is she?
SITTAH.
Don't you know?
Don't you know?
SALADIN.
'Tis Nathan's child.
It's Nathan's child.
What ails her?
What's wrong with her?
SITTAH.
Look up, Recha! 'tis the Sultan.
Look up, Recha! It's the Sultan.
RECHA (crawling to Saladin's feet).
No, I'll not rise--not rise nor even look
No, I won't get up—won't get up or even look
Upon the Sultan's countenance, nor wonder
Upon the Sultan's face, nor wonder
At the bright lustre of unchanging truth
At the bright shine of unchanging truth
And goodness on his brow and in his eye,
And goodness on his forehead and in his eyes,
Before----
Before
SITTAH.
Rise, rise!
Get up, get up!
RECHA.
Before he promises----
Before he makes a promise----
SALADIN.
Come, come! I promise, whatsoe'er your prayer.
Come on! I promise, whatever your request.
RECHA.
'Tis only this--to leave my father to me,
'Tis only this—to leave my father to me,
And me to him. As yet I cannot tell
And I to him. I still can't say
Who seeks to be my father: who it is
Who wants to be my father: who is it
Can harbour such a wish I'll ne'er inquire.
Can hold such a wish, I’ll never ask.
Does blood alone make fathers--blood alone?
Does blood alone make someone a father—just blood?
SITTAH.
Who can have been so cruel as to raise
Who could be so cruel as to raise
This dire suspicion in my Recha's breast?
This terrible suspicion in Recha's heart?
Say, is it proved? beyond all doubt made clear?
Say, is it proven? beyond any doubt made clear?
RECHA.
'Tis proved, for Daja had it from my nurse,
'Tis proved, for Daja heard it from my nurse,
Whose dying lips entrusted it to her.
Whose dying lips entrusted it to her.
SALADIN.
Dying! she raved. And even were it true,
Dying! she shouted. And even if it were true,
A father is not made by blood alone;
A father isn't just defined by biology;
Scarcely the father of a savage beast--
Scarcely the father of a wild animal--
Blood only gives the right to earn the name.
Blood only gives the right to claim the name.
Then fear no more, but hear me. If there be
Then don't be afraid anymore, just listen to me. If there is
Two fathers who contend for thee, leave both,
Two fathers who are competing for you, leave both,
And claim a third! O! take me for your father!
And claim a third! Oh! Take me as your father!
SITTAH.
Oh, do so, Recha, do so!
Oh, go ahead, Recha, go ahead!
SALADIN.
I will be
I'll be
A good, kind father to you. But, in truth
A good, caring father to you. But, in reality
A better thought occurs. Why should you need
A better thought comes to mind. Why do you need
Two fathers? They are mortal, and must die.
Two fathers? They’re human and will die.
'Twere better, Recha, to look out betimes
'T would be better, Recha, to look out early
For one to start with you on equal terms,
For someone to begin with you on equal footing,
And stake his life for thine. You understand?
And risk his life for yours. Do you get it?
SITTAH.
You make her blush!
You make her blush!
SALADIN.
Why that was half my scheme.
Why that was half of my plan.
Blushing becomes plain features, and will make
Blushing enhances plain features and will make
A beauteous cheek more beauteous. My commands
A beautiful cheek, even more beautiful. My orders
Are giv'n to bring your father, Nathan, here.
Are given to bring your father, Nathan, here.
Another comes as well. You'll guess his name?
Another one is coming too. Can you guess his name?
Hither they come! Will you allow it, Sittah?
Here they come! Will you let it happen, Sittah?
SITTAH.
Brother!
Bro!
SALADIN.
And when he comes, maid, you must blush
And when he arrives, girl, you should blush.
To crimson.
To red.
RECHA.
Sittah! wherefore should I blush?
Sittah! why should I blush?
SALADIN.
You young dissembler, you will else grow pale!
You young fake, or else you'll turn pale!
But as thou wilt and canst. (A female slave enters, and approaches Sittah.) What, here so soon?
But if that's what you want and can do. (A female slave enters and approaches Sittah.) What, you're here already?
SITTAH.
Well, let them enter. Brother, here they are!
Well, let them in. Brother, here they are!
Scene VIII.
Nathan, the Templar, and the others.
Nathan, the Templar, and others.
SALADIN.
Welcome, my dear good friends! Nathan, to you
Welcome, my dear friends! Nathan, to you
I must first mention, you may send and fetch
I must first mention, you can send and get
Your moneys when you will.
Your money whenever you want.
NATHAN.
Sultan----
Sultan
SALADIN.
And now
And now
I'm at your service.
I'm here to help.
NATHAN.
Sultan----
Sultan
SALADIN.
For my gold
For my gold medal
Is now arrived; the caravan is safe:
Is here now; the caravan is safe:
These many years I have not been so rich.
These past few years, I haven't been this wealthy.
Now, tell me what you wish for, to achieve
Now, tell me what you want to achieve.
Some splendid speculation? You in trade,
Some great speculation? You in business,
Like us, have never too much ready cash.
Like us, they never have too much cash on hand.
NATHAN.
Why speak about this trifle first? I see
Why talk about this small issue first? I see
An eye in tears (going towards Recha). My Recha, you have wept.
An eye in tears (heading towards Recha). My Recha, you’ve cried.
What have you lost? Are you not still my child?
What have you lost? Are you not still my kid?
RECHA.
My father!
Dad!
NATHAN.
That's enough! We're understood
Enough! We understand.
By one another! But look up--be calm,
By one another! But look up—stay calm,
Be cheerful! If your heart is still your own,
Be happy! If your heart is still yours,
And if no threatened loss disturb your breast,
And if no risk of loss bothers you,
Your father is not lost to you!
Your father is not gone from you!
RECHA.
None, none!
None, none!
TEMPLAR.
None! Then I'm much deceived. What we don't fear
None! Then I'm very mistaken. What we don't fear
To lose, we ne'er have loved, and ne'er have wished
To lose, we've never loved, and we've never wished.
To be possessed of. But 'tis well, 'tis well!
To have. But it's good, it's good!
Nathan, this changes all! At your command,
Nathan, this changes everything! At your command,
We come here, Sultan. You have been misled
We’re here, Sultan. You’ve been deceived.
By me, and I will trouble you no more!
By me, and I won’t bother you any longer!
SALADIN.
Rash, headlong youth! Must every temper yield
Rash, impulsive youth! Does every temperament have to give in?
To yours!--and must we all thus guess your mind?
To yours! And do we all have to guess what you're thinking?
TEMPLAR.
But, Sultan, you have heard and seen it all.
But, Sultan, you have heard and seen everything.
SALADIN.
Well, truly, it was awkward to be thus
Well, honestly, it was uncomfortable to be like this
Uncertain of your cause!
Unsure of your purpose!
TEMPLAR.
I know my fate.
I know my destiny.
SALADIN.
Whoe'er presumes upon a service done,
Whoever assumes they deserve gratitude for a favor done,
Cancels the benefit. What you have saved
Cancels the benefit. What you've saved
Is, therefore, not your own. Or else the thief,
Is, therefore, not yours. Otherwise, the thief,
Urged by mere avarice through flaming halls,
Urged by pure greed through blazing halls,
Were like yourself a hero. (Advancing towards Recha to lead her to the Templar.) Come, sweet maid!
Were you like yourself a hero. (Moving towards Rechato guide her to the Knight Templar.) Come, lovely girl!
Be not reserved towards him. Had he been so,
Be open with him. If he had been that way,
Were he less warm, less proud, he had held back,
Were he less passionate, less proud, he would have held back,
And had not saved you. Weigh the former deed
And didn't save you. Consider the previous action
Against the latter, and you'll make him blush!
Against the latter, and you'll make him blush!
Do what he should have done! confess your love!
Do what he should have done! Tell him you love him!
Make him your offer! and if he refuse,
Make him your offer! And if he refuses,
Or e'er forget how infinitely more
Or ever forget how infinitely more
You do for him than he has done for you--
You do more for him than he has done for you--
For what, in fact, have been his services,
For what, in fact, have been his services,
Save soiling his complexion? a mere sport--
Save soiling his complexion? Just a little fun--
Else has he nothing of my Assad in him,
Else, he doesn't have anything of my Assad in him,
But only wears his mask. Come, lovely maid.
But only wears his mask. Come, beautiful girl.
SITTAH.
Go, dearest, go! this step is not enough
Go, my dear, go! This step isn't enough.
For gratitude; it is too little.
Thanks just isn’t enough.
NATHAN.
Hold!
Stop!
Hold, Saladin! hold, Sittah!
Stop, Saladin! Stop, Sittah!
SALADIN.
What would you?
What would you do?
NATHAN.
It is the duty of another now
It's on someone else now.
To speak.
To talk.
SALADIN.
Who questions that? Beyond all doubt
Who questions that? Without a doubt
A foster--father has a right to vote
A foster father has the right to vote.
First, if you will. You see I know the whole.
First, if you will. You see, I know everything.
NATHAN.
Not quite. I speak not, Sultan, of myself.
Not exactly. I'm not talking about myself, Sultan.
There is another and a different man
There's another, different guy.
Whom I must first confer with, Saladin.
Whom I need to talk to first, Saladin.
SALADIN.
And who is he?
So, who is he?
NATHAN.
Her brother.
Her bro.
SALADIN.
Recha's brother?
Recha's brother?
NATHAN.
E'en so.
Even so.
RECHA.
My brother! Have I then a brother?
My brother! Do I really have a brother?
TEMPLAR (starting from his quiet and moody lack of interest).
Where is this brother? Not yet here! 'Twas here
Where is this brother? Not here yet! He was here.
I was to meet him.
I was supposed to meet him.
NATHAN.
Patience yet awhile.
Hang in there a bit longer.
TEMPLAR (bitterly).
He has imposed a father on the girl;
He has made the girl accept a father figure;
He'll find a brother for her now!
He'll find her a brother now!
SALADIN.
Indeed,
Indeed,
That much was wanting. But this mean rebuke,
That much was missing. But this harsh criticism,
Christian, had ne'er escaped my Assad's lips.
Christian had never escaped my Assad's lips.
NATHAN.
Forgive him: I forgive him readily.
Forgive him: I easily forgive him.
Who knows what in his youth and in his place
Who knows what he experienced in his youth and in his own environment
We might ourselves have thought? (Approaching him in
a very friendly manner) Suspicion, knight,
We might have thought ourselves? (Approaching him in
a very friendly way) Suspicion, knight,
Follows upon reserve. Had you at first
Follows upon reserve. Had you at first
Vouchsafed to me your real name----
Vouchsafe to me your real name----
TEMPLAR.
How! what!
Wow! What!
NATHAN.
You are no Stauffen.
You aren't Stauffen.
TEMPLAR.
Tell me who I am.
Tell me who I am.
NATHAN.
Conrad of Stauffen, not.
Conrad of Stauffen, no.
TEMPLAR.
Then what's my name?
Then what's my name?
NATHAN.
Leo of Filneck.
Leo from Filneck.
TEMPLAR.
How?
How?
NATHAN.
You start!
Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
TEMPLAR.
With reason.
For good reason.
But who says this?
But who says that?
NATHAN.
I, who can tell you more.
I can share more details.
Meanwhile, observe, I tax you not with falsehood.
Meanwhile, see, I’m not blaming you for lying.
TEMPLAR.
Indeed!
Absolutely!
NATHAN.
It may be both names fit you well.
Both names might suit you well.
TEMPLAR.
I think so. (Aside) God inspired him with that thought.
I think so. (Aside) God gave him that idea.
NATHAN.
Your mother was a Stauffen: and her brother
Your mom was a Stauffen, and her brother
(The uncle to whose care you were consigned,
(The uncle to whose care you were consigned,
When, by the rigour of the climate chased,
When, chased by the harshness of the climate,
Your parents quitted Germany, to seek
Your parents left Germany to seek
This land once more) was Conrad. He, perhaps,
This land again was Conrad. He, maybe,
Adopted you as his own son and heir.
Adopted you as his own son and heir.
Is it long since you travelled hither with him?
Is it a long time since you traveled here with him?
Does he still live?
Is he still alive?
TEMPLAR.
What shall I answer him?
What should I reply to him?
He speaks the truth. Nathan, 'tis so indeed;
He speaks the truth. Nathan, it really is.
But he himself is dead. I journeyed here,
But he’s gone. I traveled here,
With the last troops of knights, to reinforce
With the remaining troops of knights, to strengthen
Our order. But inform me how this tale
Our order. But let me know how this story
Concerns your Recha's brother.
Concerns Recha's brother.
NATHAN.
Well, your father----
Well, your dad----
TEMPLAR.
What! did you know him too?
What! Did you know him as well?
NATHAN.
He was my friend.
He was my buddy.
TEMPLAR.
Your friend! Oh, Nathan, is it possible?
Your friend! Oh, Nathan, is that really possible?
NATHAN.
Oluf of Filneck did he style himself;
Oluf from Filneck called himself;
But he was not a German.
But he wasn't German.
TEMPLAR.
You know that?
Did you know that?
NATHAN.
He had espoused a German, and he lived
He had married a German woman, and he lived
For some, time with your mother there.
For some, spending time with your mother there.
TEMPLAR.
No more
No more
Of this, I beg. But what of Recha's brother?
Of this, I ask. But what about Recha's brother?
NATHAN.
It is yourself.
It's you.
TEMPLAR.
What, I? am I her brother?
What, me? Am I her brother?
RECHA.
He, my brother?
Is he my brother?
SALADIN.
Are they so near akin?
Are they that closely related?
RECHA (getting closer to the Templar).
My brother!
My bro!
TEMPLAR taking a step back.
I, your brother?
Am I your brother?
RECHA (stopping and turning to Nathan).
No, in truth,
No, honestly,
It cannot be. His heart makes no response.
It can't be. His heart feels nothing.
O God! we are deceivers.
Oh God! We're deceivers.
SALADIN (to the Templar).
Say you so?
You say so?
Is that your thought? All is deceit in you:
Is that what you're thinking? Everything about you is a lie:
The voice, the gesture, and the countenance,
The voice, the gesture, and the expression,
Nothing of these is yours. How! will you not
Nothing here belongs to you. How! Will you not
Acknowledge such a sister? Then begone!
Acknowledge that sister? Then get lost!
TEMPLAR (approaching him humbly).
Oh! do not misinterpret my surprise.
Oh! Don't get me wrong.
Sultan, you never saw your Assad's heart
Sultan, you never saw Assad's heart.
At any time like this. Then do not err,
At times like this, don’t make a mistake,
Mistake not him and me. (Turning to Nathan.) You give me much,
Mistake not him and me. (Turning to Nathan.) You give me a lot,
Nathan, and also you take much away,
Nathan, and you also take a lot away,
And yet you give me more than you withdraw--
And yet you give me more than you take away--
Ay, infinitely more. My sister, sister! (embraces Recha.)
Ay, way more. My sister, sister! (embraces Recha.)
NATHAN.
Blanda of Filneck.
Blanda from Filneck.
TEMPLAR.
Blanda, ha! not Recha?
Blanda, ha! Not Recha?
Your Recha now no more! Have you resigned
Your Recha is gone now! Have you given up?
Your child? Give her her Christian name once more,
Your child? Give her back her Christian name once again,
And for my sake discard her then. Oh, Nathan,
And for my sake, just get rid of her then. Oh, Nathan,
Why must she suffer for a fault of mine?
Why does she have to suffer because of something I did?
NATHAN.
What mean you, oh, my children, both of you?
What do you mean, oh my children, both of you?
For sure my daughter's brother is my child
For sure, my daughter's brother is my kid.
Whenever he shall wish.
Whenever he wants.
(While they embrace Nathan, Saladin uneasily approaches Sittah.)
(While they hug Nathan, Saladin nervously approaches Sittah.)
SALADIN.
What say you, sister? Sittah.
What do you think, sister? Sittah.
SITTAH.
I'm deeply moved----
I'm really touched----
SALADIN.
And I half tremble when
And I slightly tremble when
I think of the emotion that must come:
I think about the emotions that must arise:
Prepare yourself to bear it as you may.
Prepare yourself to handle it as best you can.
SITTAH.
What! How!
What?! How?!
SALADIN.
Nathan, a word--one word with you.
Nathan, I need to talk to you—just one word.
(He joins Nathan, while Sittah approaches the others to express her sympathy, and Nathan and Saladin converse in a low tone.)
(He joins Nathan, while Sittah walks over to the others to show her support, and Nathan and Saladin talk quietly.)
Hear, hear me, Nathan. Said you not just now
Hear me, Nathan. Didn't you just say
That he----
That he----
NATHAN.
That who?
Who is that?
SALADIN.
Her father was not born
Her dad wasn't born
In Germany. You know then whence he came?
In Germany. Do you know where he came from?
And what he was?
And who was he?
NATHAN.
He never told me that.
He never mentioned that to me.
SALADIN.
Was he no Frank, nor from the Western land?
Was he not a Frank, nor from the West?
NATHAN.
He said as much. He spoke the Persian tongue.
He said exactly that. He spoke Persian.
SALADIN.
The Persian! need I more? 'Tis he! 'twas he!
The Persian! Do I need to say more? It’s him! It was him!
NATHAN.
Who?
Who is it?
SALADIN.
Assad, my brother Assad, beyond doubt.
Assad, my brother Assad, no doubt about it.
NATHAN.
If you think so, then be assured from this:
If that’s how you feel, then know this:
Look in this book (handing him the breviary).
Look in this book (handing him the prayer book).
SALADIN.
Oh, 'tis his hand! once more
Oh, it's his hand! once more
I recognise it.
I recognize it.
NATHAN.
They know naught of this:
They know nothing about this:
It rests with you to tell them all the truth.
It’s up to you to tell them the whole truth.
SALADIN (flipping through the pages of the breviary).
They are my brother's children. Shall I not
They are my brother's kids. Should I not
Acknowledge them and claim them? Or shall I
Acknowledge them and take them? Or should I
Abandon them to you? (Speaking aloud.) Sittah, they are
Abandon them to you? (Speaking aloud.) Sittah, they are.
The children of my brother and of yours. (Rushes to embrace them.)
The kids of my brother and yours. (Runs to hug them.)
SITTAH (Following his lead).
What do I hear? Could it be otherwise?
What am I hearing? Could it be different?
SALADIN (to the Templar).
Proud youth! from this time forward you are bound
Proud youth! From now on, you are committed
To love me. (To Recha.) And henceforth, without your leave
To love me. (To Recha.) And from now on, without your permission
Or with it, I am what I vowed to be.
Or with it, I am what I promised to be.
SITTAH.
And so am I.
Same here.
SALADIN (to the Templar).
My son! my Assad's son!
My son! my Assad's kid!
TEMPLAR.
I of your blood! Then those were more than dreams
I am of your blood! Then those were more than just dreams.
With which they used to lull my infancy--
With which they used to soothe my childhood--
(Falls at Sultan's feet.)
(Falls at Sultan's feet.)
SALADIN (raising him).
There, mark the rascal! though he knew something
There, check out that troublemaker! Even though he knew something
Of what has chanced, he was content that I
Of what has happened, he was happy that I
Should have become his murderer! Beware.
Should have become his killer! Watch out.
(The curtain falls whilst they repeatedly embrace each other in silence.)
(The curtain falls as they hold each other close in silence.)
END OF VOL. I.
LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET
AND CHARING CROSS.
York Street, Covent Garden,
York St, Covent Garden
November, 1877.
November 1877.
A
CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE
OF
SELECTED WORKS
PUBLISHED BY
GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
CONTENTS: |
|
Travel and Archæology | Poetry and Drama |
Biography--History | Law and Reference |
Philosophy | Natural History |
Theology | Art and Ornament |
Standard Prose | Young People |
TRAVEL AND ARCHEOLOGY.
Travel and Archaeology.
ANCIENT ATHENS; its History, Topography, and Remains. By T. H. Dyer, LL.D. Super-royal 8vo. copiously Illustrated. 1l. 5s.
ANCIENT ATHENS; its History, Geography, and Ruins. By T.H. Dyer, PhD. Super-royal 8vo. richly Illustrated. £1 5s.
'Dr. Dyer's volume will be a work of reference to the student of Greek History and literature, of the greatest interest and value.'--Spectator.
'Dr. Dyer's book will be an essential reference for students of Greek history and literature, providing great interest and value.'--Spectator.
DESERT OF THE EXODUS. Journeys on Foot in the Wilderness of the Forty Years' Wanderings, undertaken in connexion with the Ordnance Survey of Sinai and the Palestine Exploration Fund. By E. H. Palmer, M.A., Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic, and Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. With Maps and numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 1l. 8s.
DESERT OF THE EXODUS. Journeys on Foot in the Wilderness of the Forty Years' Wanderings, conducted in connection with the Ordnance Survey of Sinai and the Palestine Exploration Fund. By E.H. Palmer, M.A., Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic, and Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. With Maps and many Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 1l. 8s.
'A work which the biblical student will highly prize for the strong light which it sheds upon a most important portion of Scripture history, but which cannot be read without interest and delight by every one who is capable of taking an intelligent interest in manners and customs widely removed from our own.'--Saturday Review.
'A work that biblical scholars will greatly value for the insightful perspective it brings to a key part of Scripture history, but which can also be enjoyed and appreciated by anyone who has an intelligent curiosity about customs and practices that are very different from our own.'--Saturday Review.
HISTORY OF EGYPT. From the Earliest Times till its Conquest by the Arabs, A.D. 640. By S. Sharpe. With numerous Illustrations, Maps, &c. 6th Edition. 2 vols. post 8vo. 10s.
HISTORY OF EGYPT. From the Earliest Times until its Conquest by the Arabs, A.D.. 640. By S. Sharpe. With many Illustrations, Maps, etc. 6th Edition. 2 vols. post 8vo. 10s.
NINEVEH AND ITS PALACES. By J. Bonomi, F.R.S.L. New Edition, revised and considerably enlarged. With upwards of 300 Engravings. Post 8vo. 5s.
NINEVEH AND ITS PALACES. By J. Bonomi, F.R.S.L.. New Edition, updated and significantly expanded. With over 300 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
HISTORY OF POMPEII: its Buildings and Antiquities. An Account of the City, with full description of the Remains and Recent Excavations, and also an Itinerary for Visitors. By T. H. Dyer, LL.D. With nearly 300 Wood Engravings, a large Map, and a Plan of the Forum. 4th Edition, bringing the work down to 1874. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
HISTORY OF POMPEII: its Buildings and Antiquities. A Detailed Account of the City, including complete descriptions of the Remains and Recent Excavations, along with a Guide for Visitors. By T. H. Dyer, Ph.D.. Featuring almost 300 Wood Engravings, a large Map, and a Plan of the Forum. 4th Edition, updated to 1874. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.
ROME AND THE CAMPAGNA. A Historical and Topographical Description of the Site, Buildings and Neighbourhood of ancient Rome. By the Rev. R. Burn, late Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. With 85 Engravings by Jewitt, and numerous Maps and Plans. An Appendix and additional Plan illustrating recent Excavations have lately been added. Demy 4to. 3l. 3s.
ROME AND THE CAMPAGNA. A Historical and Topographical Description of the Site, Buildings, and Neighborhood of ancient Rome. By the Rev. R. Burn, former Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. With 85 engravings by Jewitt, and many maps and plans. An appendix and additional plan illustrating recent excavations have recently been added. Demy 4to. £3.3s.
BIOGRAPHY.
Bio.
BARBAULD (MRS.) A Memoir of, including Letters and Notices of her Family and Friends. By her great-niece, Anna Letitia Le Breton. With Portrait. Demy 12mo. 5s.
BARBAULD (MRS.) A Memoir of her life, including Letters and Notes about her Family and Friends. By her great-niece, Anna Letitia Le Breton. With Portrait. Demy 12mo. 5s.
BOSWELL'S JOHNSON, and JOHNSONIANA. Including his Tour to the Hebrides, Tour in Wales, &c. Edited, with large Additions and Notes, by the Rt. Hon. J. W. Croker. The second and most complete Copyright Edition, with upwards of 40 Engravings on Steel. Post 8vo. 5 vols. 20s.
BOSWELL'S JOHNSON, and JOHNSONIANA. Including his journey to the Hebrides, trip in Wales, etc. Edited, with extensive additions and notes, by the Rt. Hon. J.W. Croker. The second and most complete copyright edition, with over 40 engravings on steel. Post 8vo. 5 vols. 20s.
BRYAN. A Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters and Engravers. With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. By M. Bryan. A New Edition by G. Stanley. Imp. 8vo. 2l. 2s.
BRYAN. A Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters and Engravers. With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. By M. Bryan. A New Edition by G. Stanley. Imp. 8vo. 2l 2s.
----A SUPPLEMENT of RECENT and LIVING PAINTERS. By H. Ottley. Imp. 8vo. 12s.
----A supplement of NEW and LIVING ARTISTS. By H. Ottley. Imp. 8vo. 12s.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) Biographia Literaria, and two Lay Sermons. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) Biographia Literaria, and two Lay Sermons. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
COOPER (THOMPSON). A New Biographical Dictionary. By T. Cooper, F.S.A. 1 vol. 8vo. 12s.
COOPER (THOMPSON). A New Biographical Dictionary. By T. Cooper, F.S.A.. 1 vol. 8vo. 12s.
FOSTER (JOHN), The Life of. 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
FOSTER (JOHN), The Life of. 2 volumes. paperback. 3sh. 6d each.
GOETHE, Autobiography of (Wahrheit und Dichtung aus Meinem Leben). 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
GOETHE, Autobiography of (Truth and Fiction from My Life). 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
GOETHE. Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
GOETHE. Conversations with Eckermann and Soret. Post 8vo. 3£. 6d.
GOETHE. Correspondence with Schiller. 2 vols. post 8vo. 7s.
GOETHE. Correspondence with Schiller. 2 volumes, post 8vo. 7s.
GOLDSMITH (O.) The Life of, together with The Sketch-Book. By Washington Irving. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. The Life alone, in paper wrapper, 1s. 6d.
GOLDSMITH (O.) The Life of, along with The Sketch-Book. By Washington Irving. Post 8vo. 3s 6d. The Life by itself, in a paper wrapper, 1s 6d.
IRVING (W.) Life and Letters. By his Nephew, P. E. Irving. In 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
IRVING (W.) Life and Letters. By his Nephew, P.E. Irving. In 2 volumes, post 8vo. £3.6 each.
LUTHER, Michelet's Life of. Translated by W. Hazlitt. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LUTHER, Michelet's Life of. Translated by W. Hazlitt. Post 8vo. 3s 6d.
MAHOMET AND HIS SUCCESSORS. By Washington Irving. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MOHAMMED AND HIS SUCCESSORS. By Washington Irving. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MICHAEL ANGELO AND RAPHAEL, their Lives and Works. By Duppa and Quatremere de Quincy. With 13 Engravings on Steel. Post 8vo. 5s.
MICHAEL ANGELO AND RAPHAEL, their Lives and Works. By Duppa and Quatremere de Quincy. With 13 Engravings on Steel. Post 8vo. 5s.
NELSON, The Life of. By R. Southey. With additional Notes and numerous Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
NELSON, The Life of. By R. Southey. With extra notes and many illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
RICHTER (J. P. F.) Autobiography and short Memoir, with the Levana. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
RICHTER (J. P. F.) Autobiography and short Memoir, with the Levana. Post 8vo. £3.50.
WASHINGTON, The Life of. By W. Irving. With Portrait. In 4 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
WASHINGTON, The Life of. By Washington Irving. With Portrait. In 4 volumes, post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
WELLINGTON, The Life of. By An Old Soldier, from the materials of Maxwell. Eighteen Engravings. Post 8vo. 5s.
WELLINGTON, The Life of. By A Veteran Soldier, using the resources of Maxwell. Eighteen Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
WESLEY (JOHN), The Life of. By R. Southey. New and Complete Edition. With Portrait. Post 8vo. 5s.
WESLEY (JOHN), The Life of. By R. Southey. New and Complete Edition. With Portrait. Post 8vo. 5s.
By the late Sir A. Helps, K.C.B.
By the late Sir A. Helps, K.C.B.
BRASSEY (T.) The Life and Labours of the late. With Illustrations. 5th Edition, 10s. 6d.
BRASSEY (T.) The Life and Work of the Late. With Illustrations. 5th Edition, 10s. 6d.
HERNANDO CORTES, The Life of, and The CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15s.
HERNANDO CORTES, The Life of, and The Mexico Conquest. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15s.
COLUMBUS, The Life of. The Discoverer of America. 5th Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
COLUMBUS, The Life of. The Discoverer of America. 5th Edition. Crown 8vo. 6£.
PIZARRO, The Life of. With Some Account of his Associates in the Conquest of Peru. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
PIZARRO, The Life of. With Some Account of his Associates in the Conquest of Peru. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6shillings.
LAS CASAS, The Life of, the Apostle of the Indies. 3rd Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
LAS CASAS, The Life of, the Apostle of the Indies. 3rd Edition. Crown 8vo. £6.
HISTORY.
History.
MODERN EUROPE, from the Fall of Constantinople to the Founding of the German Empire, A.D. 1453-1871. By Thomas Henry Dyer, LL.D. 2nd Edition, revised throughout and continued by the Author. In 5 vols. demy 8vo. 2l. 12s. 6d.
MODERN EUROPE, from the Fall of Constantinople to the Founding of the German Empire, A.D. 1453-1871. By Thomas Henry Dyer, PhD. 2nd Edition, fully revised and extended by the Author. In 5 volumes, demy 8vo. £2 12s 6d.
KINGS OF ROME, History of the. By T. Dyer, LL.D. With a Prefatory Dissertation on the Sources and Evidences of Early Roman History. Demy 8vo. 16s.
KINGS OF ROME, History of the. By T. Dyer, PhD. With a Prefatory Dissertation on the Sources and Evidence of Early Roman History. Demy 8vo. 16s.
'It will mark or help to mark an era in the history of the subject to which it is devoted. It is one of the most decided as well as one of the ablest results of the reaction which is now in progress against the influence of Niebuhr.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
'It will define or help to define a period in the history of the topic it focuses on. It is one of the most significant and one of the most capable outcomes of the ongoing pushback against Niebuhr's influence.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
DECLINE OF THE ROMAN REPUBLIC. From the Destruction of Carthage to the Consulship of Julius Cæsar. By George Long, M.A. 5 vols. 8vo. 14s. per vol.
DECLINE OF THE ROMAN REPUBLIC. From the Destruction of Carthage to the Consulship of Julius Caesar. By George Long, M.A.. 5 vols. 8vo. 14s. per vol.
'If any one can guide us through the almost inextricable mazes of this labyrinth, it is Mr. Long. As a chronicler, he possesses all the requisite knowledge, and what is nearly, if not quite as important, the necessary caution. He never attempts to explain that which is hopelessly corrupt or obscure: he does not confound twilight with daylight; he warns the reader repeatedly that he is standing on shaking ground; he has no framework of theory into which he presses his facts.'--Saturday Review.
'If anyone can help us navigate the complicated twists and turns of this labyrinth, it's Mr. Long. As a storyteller, he has all the essential knowledge, and what is almost, if not completely, as important, the necessary caution. He never tries to clarify what is irreparably corrupt or unclear: he doesn’t confuse twilight with daylight; he consistently warns the reader that he is on unstable ground; he has no theoretical framework into which he forces his facts.'--Saturday Review.
LIFE OF THE EMPEROR KARL THE GREAT. Translated from the contemporary History Of Eginhard, with Notes and Chapters on Eginhard--the Franks--Karl--and the Breaking-up of the Empire. With a Map. By William Glaister, M.A., B.C.L., University College, Oxford. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
LIFE OF EMPEROR CHARLEMAGNE. Translated from the contemporary Einhard's History, with Notes and Chapters on Einhard--the Franks--Charlemagne--and the Division of the Empire. With a Map. By William Glaister, M.A., B.C.L., University College, Oxford. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
HISTORY OF ENGLAND, during the Early and Middle Ages. By C. H. Pearson, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 2nd Edition, much enlarged. Vol. I. 8vo. 16s. Vol. II. 8vo. 14s.
HISTORY OF ENGLAND, during the Early and Middle Ages. By C. H. Pearson, MA, Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 2nd Edition, significantly expanded. Vol. I. 8vo. 16s. Vol. II. 8vo. 14s.
HISTORICAL MAPS OF ENGLAND during the first Thirteen Centuries. With Explanatory Essays and Indices. By C. H. Pearson, M.A. Imp. folio. 2nd Edition. 31s. 6d.
HISTORICAL MAPS OF ENGLAND during the first Thirteen Centuries. With Explanatory Essays and Indices. By C.H. Pearson, M.A.. Large folio. 2nd Edition. 31s. 6d.
THE BARONS' WAR. Including the Battles of Lewes and Evesham. By W. H. Blaauw, M.A. 2nd Edition, with Additions and Corrections by C. H. Pearson, M.A. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d.
THE BARONS' WAR. Including the Battles of Lewes and Evesham. By W. H. Blaauw, M.A.. 2nd Edition, with Additions and Corrections by C.H. Pearson, M.A. Demy 8vo. £10.30.
THIRTY YEARS' PEACE, 1815-45, A History of the. By Harriet Martineau. 4 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
THIRTY YEARS' PEACE, 1815-45, A History of the. By Harriet Martineau. 4 vols. post 8vo. 3sh. 6d. each.
QUEENS OF ENGLAND, from the Norman Conquest to the Reign of Queen Anne. By Agnes Strickland. Library Edition, with Portraits, Autographs, and Vignettes, 8 vols. post 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. Cheap Edition, 6 vols. 5s. each.
QUEENS OF ENGLAND, from the Norman Conquest to the Reign of Queen Anne. By Agnes Strickland. Library Edition, featuring portraits, autographs, and illustrations, 8 volumes, post 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. Cheap Edition, 6 volumes, 5s. each.
MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS, The Life of. By A. Strickland. 2 vols. post 8vo. cloth gilt, 11s.
MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS, The Life of. By A. Strickland. 2 volumes, paperback. £11.
PHILOSOPHY.
Philosophy.
ELEMENTS OF THOUGHT. By Isaac Taylor, Post 8vo. 4s.
ELEMENTS OF THOUGHT. By Isaac Taylor, Post 8vo. 4s.
HOME EDUCATION. By the same Author. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
HOME EDUCATION. By the same Author. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
ELEMENTS OF MORALITY, including Polity. By W. Whewell, D.D. 4th Edition. In 1 vol. 8vo. 15s.
ELEMENTS OF MORALITY, including Government. By W. Whewell, D.D.. 4th Edition. In 1 vol. 8vo. 15s.
MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Lectures on the History of, in England. By W. Whewell, D.D. Crown 8vo. 8s.
MORAL PHILOSOPHY. Lectures on the History of, in England. By W. Whewell, Ph.D.. Crown 8vo. 8s.
MANUAL OF HUMAN CULTURE. By M. A. Garvey, LL.B. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
MANUAL OF HUMAN CULTURE. By M. A. Garvey, J.D.. Crown 8vo. £7.50.
LOCKE. PHILOSOPHICAL WORKS, containing an Essay on the Human Understanding, &c., with Notes and Index by J. A. St. John. Portrait. In 2 vols. Post 8vo. 7s.
LOCKE. PHILOSOPHY BOOKS, including an Essay on Human Understanding, etc., with Notes and Index by J.A. St. John. Portrait. In 2 volumes. Post 8vo. 7s.
INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT OF EUROPE. A History of the. By J. W. Draper, M.D., LL.D. 2 vols. Post 8vo. 10s.
INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT OF EUROPE. A History of the. By J.W. Draper, M.D., LL.D.. 2 vols. Post 8vo. 10s.
COMTE'S PHILOSOPHY OF THE SCIENCES. Edited by G. H. Lewes. Post 8vo. 5s.
COMTE'S Science Philosophy. Edited by G. H. Lewes. Post 8vo. 5s.
KANT. CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON. Translated by J. M. D. Meiklejohn. Post 8vo. 5s.
KANT. Critique of Pure Reason. Translated by J.M.D. Meiklejohn. Post 8vo. 5s.
HEGEL. LECTURES ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY. Translated by J. Sibree, M.A. Post 8vo. 5s.
HEGEL. LECTURES ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY. Translated by J. Sibree, M.A.. Post 8vo. 5s.
THEOLOGY.
Theology.
ARTICLES OF RELIGION, History of the. To which is added a Series of Documents from A.D. 1536 to A.D. 1615. Together with Illustrations from contemporary sources. By the late C. Hardwick, M.A., Archdeacon of Ely. 3rd Edition. Revised by the Rev. F. Procter, M.A., Author of 'A History of the Book of Common Prayer,' with additional matter. Post 8vo. 5s.
ARTICLES OF RELIGION, History of the. This includes a Collection of Documents from A.D. 1536 to A.D. 1615. Plus Illustrations from contemporary sources. By the late C. Hardwick, M.A., Archdeacon of Ely. 3rd Edition. Revised by the Rev. F. Procter, M.A., Author of 'A History of the Book of Common Prayer,' with extra content. Post 8vo. 5s.
THE CREEDS, History of. By J. Rawson Lumby, M.A., Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholar, Crosse Divinity Scholar. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
THE CREEDS, History of. By J. Rawson Lumby, M.A., Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholar, Crosse Divinity Scholar. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
PEARSON (BP.) ON THE CREED. Carefully printed from an Early Edition. With Analysis and Index. Edited by E. Walford, M.A. Post 8vo. 5s.
PEARSON (BP.) ON THE CREED. Carefully printed from an Early Edition. With Analysis and Index. Edited by E. Walford, M.A.. Post 8vo. £5.
COMMON PRAYER. Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of. By W. G. Humphry, B.D., Prebendary of St. Paul's and Vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. 5th Edition, revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
COMMON PRAYER. Historical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book of. By W. G. Humphry, B.D., Prebendary of St. Paul's and Vicar of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. 5th Edition, revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. 4s 6d.
COMMON PRAYER, Rational Illustrations of the Book of. By C. Wheatly, M.A. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
COMMON PRAYER, Rational Illustrations of the Book of. By C. Wheatly, M.A. Post 8vo. 3s 6d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD TESTAMENT. By F. Bleek. Translated from the German by G. H. Venables, under the supervision of the Rev. E. Venables. In 2 vols. 10s.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE OT. By F. Bleek. Translated from the German by G. H. Venables, under the supervision of the Rev. E. Venables. In 2 vols. 10s.
COMPANION TO THE GREEK TESTAMENT. For the use of Theological Students and the Upper Forms in Schools. By A. C. Barrett, M.A., Caius College. 3rd Edition, enlarged and improved. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
COMPANION TO THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. For the use of theology students and advanced students in schools. By A.C. Barrett, M.A., Caius College. 3rd Edition, expanded and enhanced. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
By F. H. Scrivener, D.C.L., Prebendary of Exeter.
By F. H. Scrivener, D.C.L., Prebendary of Exeter.
NOVUM TESTAMENTUM GRÆCUM, TEXTUS STEPHANICI, 1550. Accedunt variæ lectiones editionum Bezæ, Elzeviri, Lachmanni, Tischendorfii, et Tregellesii. 16mo. 4s. 6d. With wide Margin for Notes, 4to. 12s.
NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK, STEPHANUS TEXT, 1550. Includes various readings from the editions of Beza, Elzevir, Lachmann, Tischendorf, and Tregelles. 16mo. 4s. 6d. With wide margin for notes, 4to. 12s.
A PLAIN INTRODUCTION TO THE CRITICISM OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. With 40 Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. Containing also an Account of the Egyptian Versions by Canon Lightfoot, D.D. For the Use of Biblical Students. New Edition. Demy 8vo. 16s.
A SIMPLE INTRODUCTIONTO THE CRITICISM OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. With 40 Facsimiles from Ancient Manuscripts. It also includes a description of the Egyptian Versions by Canon Lightfoot, D.D.. For Biblical Students. New Edition. Demy 8vo. 16s.
SIX LECTURES ON THE TEXT OF THE NEW TESTAMENT and the ancient Manuscripts which contain it. Chiefly addressed to those who do not read Greek. With facsimiles from MSS. &c. Crown 8vo. 6s.
SIX LECTURES ON THE TEXT OF THE NEW TESTAMENT and the ancient manuscripts that contain it. Mainly aimed at those who don’t read Greek. Includes facsimiles from manuscripts, etc. Crown 8vo. 6s.
BOOK OF PSALMS; a New Translation, with Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the Rev. J. J. Stewart Perowne, D.D., Canon Residentiary of Llandaff, and Hulsean Professor of Divinity, Cambridge. 8vo. Vol. I. 3rd Edition, 18s. Vol. II. 3rd Edition, 16s. An abridged Edition for Schools and Private Students. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
BOOK OF PSALMS; a New Translation, with Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the Rev. J.J. Stewart Perowne, Ph.D., Canon Residentiary of Llandaff, and Hulsean Professor of Divinity, Cambridge. 8vo. Vol. I. 3rd Edition, £1.50. Vol. II. 3rd Edition, £0.80. An abridged Edition for Schools and Private Students. Crown 8vo. £0.50.
A COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPELS AND EPISTLES for the Sundays and other Holy Days of the Christian Year. By the Rev. W. Denton, A.M., Worcester College, Oxford, and Incumbent of St. Bartholomew's, Cripplegate. In 5 vols. 18s. each.
A COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPELS AND LETTERS for the Sundays and other Holy Days of the Christian Year. By the Rev. W. Denton, M.A., Worcester College, Oxford, and Rector of St. Bartholomew's, Cripplegate. In 5 volumes. 18s each.
A COMMENTARY ON THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. In 2 vols. Vol. I. 18s. Vol. II. 14s. These Commentaries originated in Notes collected by the compiler to aid in the composition of expository sermons. They are derived from all available sources, and especially from the wide but little-known field of theological comment found in the 'Schoolmen' of the Middle Ages. They are recommended to the notice of young Clergymen, who frequently, while inexperienced, are called upon to preach to educated and intelligent congregations.
A COMMENTARY ON THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. In 2 vols. Vol. I. 18s. Vol. II. 14s. These Commentaries came from notes gathered by the compiler to help in writing expository sermons. They pull from all available sources, particularly the extensive but lesser-known theological commentary found in the 'Schoolmen' of the Middle Ages. They are recommended for young Clergymen, who often face the challenge of preaching to educated and intelligent congregations while still being inexperienced.
BIBLE-ENGLISH. Chapters on Words and Phrases in the Authorized Version of the Holy Scriptures and the Book of Common Prayer, no longer in common use; illustrated from contemporaneous writers. By the Rev. T. Lewis O. Davies, M.A., Vicar of St. Mary Extra, Southampton. Small crown 8vo. 5s.
BIBLE-ENGLISH. Chapters on Words and Phrases in the Authorized Version of the Holy Scriptures and the Book of Common Prayer, no longer commonly used; illustrated with examples from contemporary writers. By the Rev. T. Lewis O. Davies, M.A., Vicar of St. Mary Extra, Southampton. Small crown 8vo. 5s.
'Everyone who takes an interest in the history of the English Language, and indeed everyone who is not absolutely inattentive to the words spoken around him, may turn to Mr. Davies's little book with the certainty of finding both useful information and agreeable entertainment in its pages.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
'Anyone interested in the history of the English Language, and truly anyone who pays even a little attention to the words spoken around them, can confidently turn to Mr. Davies's little book, knowing they'll find both valuable information and enjoyable reading within its pages.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST; in its Historical Connexion and Development. By A. Neander. From the 4th German Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST; in its Historical Connection and Development. By A. Neander. From the 4th German Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. By T. Lewin, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Trinity College, Oxford, Barrister-at-law, Author of 'Fasti Sacri,' 'Siege of Jerusalem,' 'Cæsar's Invasion,' 'Treatise on Trusts,' &c. With upwards of 350 Illustrations finely engraved on Wood, Maps, Plans, &c. In 2 vols. 3rd Edition, revised. Demy 4to. 2l. 2s.
LIFE AND EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. By T.Lewin, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Trinity College, Oxford, Barrister-at-law, Author of 'Fasti Sacri,' 'Siege of Jerusalem,' 'Cæsar's Invasion,' 'Treatise on Trusts,' etc. With over 350 beautifully engraved illustrations on wood, maps, plans, etc. In 2 volumes. 3rd Edition, revised. Demy 4to. £2 2s.
'Nothing but a careful inspection of the work itself can give the reader an adequate idea of the thoroughness with which Mr. Lewin has carried out his plan--a plan which may be described as the giving of all information possibly attainable about every person or place connected directly or even indirectly with St. Paul.'--Spectator.
'Only a close look at the work itself can truly convey to the reader how thoroughly Mr. Lewin has executed his plan—a plan aimed at providing all the information that can be gathered about every person or place linked directly or even indirectly to St. Paul.'--Spectator.
FASTI SACRI; or, a Key to the Chronology of the New Testament. By the same Author. 4to. 21s.
FASTI SACRI; or, a Guide to the Timeline of the New Testament. By the same Author. 4to. 21s.
ANALOGY OF RELIGION, Natural and Revealed, and Sermons with Notes. By Bp. Butler. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
ANALOGY OF RELIGION, Natural and Revealed, and Sermons with Notes. By Bp. Butler. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
HOLY LIVING AND DYING. By Bp. Jeremy Taylor. With portrait. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
HOLY LIVING AND DYING. By Bishop Jeremy Taylor. With portrait. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THOMAS A KEMPIS. On the Imitation of Christ. A New Translation. By the Rt. Rev. H. Goodwin, Bishop of Carlisle. 3rd Edition. With fine Steel Engraving after Guido, 5s.; without the Engraving, 3s. 6d. Cheap Edition, 1s. cloth; 6d. sewed.
THOMAS A KEMPIS. On the Imitation of Christ. A New Translation. By the Rt. Rev. H. Goodwin, Bishop of Carlisle. 3rd Edition. With a beautiful Steel Engraving after Guido, 5s; without the Engraving, 3s. 6d. Affordable Edition, 1s. in cloth; 6d. sewn.
For Confirmation Candidates.
For Confirmation Candidates.
THE CHURCH TEACHER'S MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN INSTRUCTION. Being the Church Catechism expanded and explained in Question and Answer, for the use of Clergymen, Parents, and Teachers. By the Rev. M. F. Sadler. 16th Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
THE CHURCH TEACHER'S MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION. This is the Church Catechism elaborated and clarified in a Question and Answer format, designed for Clergymen, Parents, and Teachers. By the Rev. M.F. Sadler. 16th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
'It is impossible to overrate the service to religious instruction achieved by this compact and yet pregnant volume.... We owe many boons to Mr. Sadler, whose sermons and theological lectures and treatises have wrought much good in matters of faith. This Catechetical Manual is second to none of such.'--English Churchman.
'It’s hard to overstate the contribution this concise yet impactful volume makes to religious education.... We owe a lot to Mr. Sadler, whose sermons, theological lectures, and writings have done a lot of good for people's faith. This Catechetical Manual is unparalleled in this regard.'--English Churchman.
CATECHETICAL HINTS AND HELPS. A Manual for Parents and Teachers on giving Instruction in the Catechism of the Church of England. 3rd Edition, enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CATECHETICAL HINTS AND HELPS. A Guide for Parents and Teachers on Teaching the Catechism of the Church of England. 3rd Edition, expanded. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
'Perhaps the most thoroughly practical little book on its subject we have ever seen. Its explanations, its paraphrases, its questions, and the mass of information contained in its appendices, are not merely invaluable in themselves, but they are the information actually wanted for the purpose of the teaching contemplated. We do not wonder at its being in its third edition.'--Literary Churchman.
'Perhaps the most practical little book on its subject we've ever seen. Its explanations, paraphrases, questions, and the wealth of information in its appendices are not just invaluable on their own, but they also provide the exact information needed for the intended teaching. It's no surprise that it's in its third edition.'--Literary Churchman.
THE WINTON CHURCH CATECHIST. Questions and Answers on the Teaching of the Church Catechism. 32mo. cloth, 3s. Also in Four Parts, 6d. or 9d. each.
THE WINTON CHURCH CATECHIST. Questions and Answers on the Teaching of the Church Catechism. 32mo. cloth, £0.15. Also available in Four Parts, £0.02 or £0.04 each.
LIFE AFTER CONFIRMATION. By J. S. Blunt. 18mo. 1s.
LIFE AFTER CONFIRMATION. By J.S. Blunt. 18mo. 1s.
CONFIRMATION DAY. Being a Book of Instruction for Young Persons how they ought to spend that solemn day. By the Rt. Rev. H. Goodwin, D.D., Bp. of Carlisle. 8th Thousand. 2d., or 25 for 3s. 6d.
CONFIRMATION DAY. A Guide for Young People on How to Spend This Important Day. By the Rt. Rev. H. Goodwin, Ph.D., Bishop of Carlisle. 8th Edition. 2d., or 25 for 3s. 6d.
By the Rev. M. F. Sadler, Rector of Honiton.
By the Rev. M. F. Sadler, Rector of Honiton.
THE ONE OFFERING; a Treatise on the Sacrificial Nature of the Eucharist. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
THE ONE OFFERING; a Treatise on the Sacrificial Nature of the Eucharist. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
'A treatise of singular clearness and force, which gives us what we did not really possess till it appeared.'--Church Times.
'A clear and impactful discussion that provides us with insights we didn't truly have before it came out.'--Church Times.
'It is by far the most useful, trustworthy, and accurate book we have seen upon the subject.'--Literary Churchman.
'It is definitely the most useful, reliable, and accurate book we've come across on the topic.'--Literary Churchman.
'The subject of the Holy Eucharist is ably and fully treated, and in a candid spirit, by Mr. Sadler in these pages.'--English Churchman.
'Mr. Sadler thoroughly discusses the topic of the Holy Eucharist in a straightforward and honest manner in these pages.'--English Churchman.
JUSTIFICATION OF LIFE: its Nature, Antecedents, and Consequences. Fcap. 8vo. [In the press.]
JUSTIFICATION OF LIFE: its Nature, Antecedents, and Consequences. Fcap. 8vo. [In the press.]
THE LOST GOSPEL AND ITS CONTENTS; or, the Author of 'Supernatural Religion' Refuted by Himself. By Rev. M. F. Sadler, Rector of Honiton. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
THE LOST GOSPEL AND ITS CONTENTS; or, the Author of 'Supernatural Religion' Proved Wrong by His Own Words. By Rev. M.F. Sadler, Rector of Honiton. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d.
THE SACRAMENT OF RESPONSIBILITY: or, Testimony of the Scripture to the Teaching of the Church on Holy Baptism. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. Also, Cheap Edition, 25th Thousand, fcap. 8vo. sewed, 6d.
THE SACRAMENT OF RESPONSIBILITY: or, Testimony of the Scripture to the Teaching of the Church on Holy Baptism. Fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d. Also, Affordable Edition, 25th Thousand, fcap. 8vo. sewed, 6d.
'An exceedingly valuable repertory of arguments on the questions it refers to.'--English Churchman.
'An incredibly valuable collection of arguments on the topics it addresses.'--English Churchman.
CHURCH DOCTRINE--BIBLE TRUTH. Fcap. 8vo. 18th Thousand, 3s. 6d.
CHURCH DOCTRINE--BIBLE TRUTH. Fcap. 8vo. 18th Thousand, 3£ 6d.
'Some writers have the gift of speaking the right word at the right time, and the Rev. M. F. Sadler is pre-eminently one of them. "Church Doctrine--Bible Truth," is full of wholesome truths fit for these times.... He has power of putting his meaning in a forcible and intelligible way, which will, we trust, enable his valuable work to effect that which it is well calculated to effect, viz. to meet with an appropriate and crushing reply one of the most dangerous misbeliefs of the time.'--Guardian.
'Some writers have the knack for saying exactly what needs to be said at the right moment, and the Rev. M. F. Sadler is definitely one of them. "Church Doctrine--Bible Truth" is filled with valuable truths that are relevant today. He has a talent for expressing his ideas in a clear and impactful way, which we hope will allow his important work to achieve what it’s meant to do: provide a strong and fitting response to one of the most dangerous misconceptions of our time.'--Guardian.
THE SECOND ADAM AND THE NEW BIRTH; or, the Doctrine of Baptism as contained in Holy Scripture. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edition, price 4s. 6d.
THE SECOND ADAM AND THE NEW BIRTH; or, the Doctrine of Baptism as found in Holy Scripture. Fcap. 8vo. 7th Edition, price 4s. 6d.
'The most striking peculiarity of this useful little work is that its author argues almost exclusively from the Bible. We commend it most earnestly to clergy and laity, as containing in a small compass, and at a trifling cost, a body of sound and Scriptural doctrine respecting the New Birth, which cannot be too widely circulated.'--Guardian.
'The most noticeable feature of this helpful little book is that its author draws almost entirely from the Bible. We strongly recommend it to both clergy and laypeople, as it contains, in a concise format and at a low price, a solid and biblical teaching on the New Birth that should be spread as widely as possible.'--Guardian.
PARISH SERMONS. Trinity to Advent. Fcap. 8vo. 2nd Edition, 6s.
PARISH SERMONS. From Trinity to Advent. Fcap. 8vo. 2nd Edition, £6.
PLAIN SPEAKING ON DEEP TRUTHS. Sermons preached at St. Paul's Church, Bedford. Fcap. 8vo. 4th Edition, 6s.
PLAIN SPEAKING ON DEEP TRUTHS. Sermons delivered at St. Paul's Church, Bedford. Fcap. 8vo. 4th Edition, 6s.
ABUNDANT LIFE, and other Sermons. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
ABUNDANT LIFE, and other Sermons. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
THE COMMUNICANT'S MANUAL; being a Book of Self-examination, Prayer, Praise, and Thanksgiving. 8th Thousand. Royal 32mo. roan, gilt edges, price 2s.; cloth, 1s. 6d. Cheap Edition, for distribution, 25th Thousand, 8d. A larger Edition, on fine paper, and Rubrics. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.; morocco, 7s.
THE COMMUNICANT'S MANUAL; a Book of Self-Reflection, Prayer, Praise, and Gratitude. 8th Edition. Royal 32mo. roan, gilt edges, price 2s.; cloth, 1s 6d. Affordable Edition, for distribution, 25th Edition, 8d. A larger Edition, on fine paper, and Rubrics. Fcap. 8vo. 2s 6d.; morocco, 7s.
SCRIPTURE TRUTHS. A Series of Ten Plain, Popular Tracts upon subjects now universally under discussion, 9d. per set, sold separately. No. 1. Reasons for Infant Baptism. 2. On Eucharistic Worship. 3. On the Priesthood of the Christian Ministry. 4. On Confirmation. 5. Reasons for receiving the Holy Communion. 6. On the Doctrine of the Holy Communion. 7. On Baptism and Conversion. 8. Some Objections to receiving the Holy Communion considered. 9. On the First Truths of the Christian Faith. 10. On Faith and Justification.
SCRIPTURE TRUTHS. A Series of Ten Straightforward, Popular Tracts on topics currently being widely discussed, 9d. per set, sold separately. No. 1. Reasons for Infant Baptism. 2. On Eucharistic Worship. 3. On the Priesthood of the Christian Ministry. 4. On Confirmation. 5. Reasons for receiving the Holy Communion. 6. On the Doctrine of the Holy Communion. 7. On Baptism and Conversion. 8. Some Objections to receiving the Holy Communion considered. 9. On the First Truths of the Christian Faith. 10. On Faith and Justification.
STANDARD PROSE WORKS.
Standard Prose Works.
ADDISON. Works. With Notes by Bishop Hurd, and numerous unpublished Letters. With Portrait and eight steel Engravings. 6 vols. cloth, gilt, post 8vo. 4s. each.
ADDISON. Works. With notes by Bishop Hurdle, and many previously unpublished letters. Includes a portrait and eight steel engravings. 6 volumes, cloth, gold lettering, post 8vo. 4s. each.
BACON'S (LORD) ESSAYS AND HISTORICAL WORKS, with Introduction and Notes by J. Devey, M.A. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
BACON'S (LORD) Essays and History Books, with an introduction and notes by J. Devey, M.A.. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
BURKE. Works. In 8 vols. post 8vo. cloth, gilt, 4s. each.
BURKE. Works. In 8 volumes. Small hardcover, gold lettering, £4 each.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) THE FRIEND. A Series of Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) THE FRIENDSHIP. A Series of Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. Post 8vo. 3s 6d.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) BIOGRAPHIA LITERARIA, and Two Lay Sermons. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
COLERIDGE (S. T.) Literary Biography, and Two Lay Sermons. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
CRAIK (G. L.) THE PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE UNDER DIFFICULTIES. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 5s.
CRAIK (G. L.) THE QUEST FOR KNOWLEDGE IN CHALLENGING TIMES. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 5s.
EMERSON (R. W.) WORKS, comprising Essays, Lectures, Poems, and Orations. In 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
EMERSON (R. W.) WORKS, including Essays, Lectures, Poems, and Speeches. In 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
FIELDING (H.) TOM JONES, the History of a Foundling. Roscoe's Edition revised. With Illustrations by G. Cruikshank. In 2 vols. 7s.
FIELDING (H.) TOM JONES, the History of a Foundling. Roscoe's Chicken and Waffles Edition revised. With Illustrations by G. Cruikshank. In 2 vols. 7s.
FIELDING (H.) JOSEPH ANDREWS, and Roscoe's Biography of the Author revised. With Illustrations by G. Cruikshank. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
FIELDING (H.) JOSEPH ANDREWS, and Roscoe's Biography of the Author revised. With Illustrations by G. Cruikshank. Post 8vo. 3s 6d.
FIELDING (H.) AMELIA. Roscoe's Edition revised. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
FIELDING (H.) AMELIA. Roscoe's Chicken and Waffles Edition updated. With Cruikshank's Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
HAZLITT'S (W.) LECTURES, &c. 6 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
HAZLITT'S (W.) LECTURES, & etc. 6 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
IRVING (W.) WORKS. In 11 vols. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. [See also p. 3.]
IRVING (W.) WORKS. In 11 volumes. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d each. [See also p. 3.]
LAMB (C.) ESSAYS OF ELIA, AND ELIANA. New Edition, post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LAMB (C.) Essays of Elia and Eliana. New Edition, medium-sized. 3s. 6d.
LUTHER (M.) TABLE-TALK. Translated by W. Hazlitt. With Life and Portrait. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LUTHER (M.) Table talk. Translated by W. Hazlitt. With Life and Portrait. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MANZONI (ALESSANDRO). THE BETROTHED (I promessi Sposi). The only complete English translation. With numerous Woodcuts, 5s.
MANZONI (ALESSANDRO). THE ENGAGED (I promessi Sposi). The only full English translation. Featuring many woodcuts, 5s.
PEPYS'S DIARY. With Life and Notes by Richard Lord Braybrooke. 4 vols. post 8vo. cloth, gilt, 5s. 6d. per vol.
PEPYS'S DIARY. With Life and Notes by Richard Lord Braybrooke. 4 vols. post 8vo. cloth, gilt, 5s. 6d. per vol.
PROUT (FATHER). RELIQUES. New Edition, revised and largely augmented. Twenty-one spirited Etchings by Maclise. 1 vol. 7s. 6d.
PROUT (FATHER). RELICS. New Edition, revised and significantly expanded. Twenty-one lively etchings by Maclise. 1 vol. 7s. 6d.
RICHTER (J. P. F.) AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND LEVANA. Translated. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
RICHTER (J. P. F.) AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND LEVANA. Translated. Post 8vo. 3sh. 6d.
RICHTER (J. P. F.) FLOWER, FRUIT, AND THORN PIECES. A Novel. Translated by Alex. Ewing. 3s. 6d.
RICHTER (J. P. F.)Flower, Fruit, and Thorn Pieces. A Novel. Translated by Alex Ewing. 3s 6d.
WALTON. THE COMPLETE ANGLER. Edited by E. Jesse. With an account of Fishing Stations, &c., and 203 Engravings. 5s.; or with 26 additional page Illustrations on Steel, 7s. 6d.
WALTON. THE ULTIMATE FISHING GUIDE. Edited by E. Jesse. Includes a guide to fishing locations, and 203 illustrations. £0.25; or with 26 extra page illustrations on steel, £0.37.
POETRY AND DRAMA
Poetry and Drama
SHAKESPEARE. Edited by S. W. Singer. With a Life by W. W. Lloyd. Uniform with the Aldine Edition of the Poets. 10 vols. 2s. 6d. each. In half morocco, 5s.
SHAKESPEARE. Edited by S.W. Singer. With a Life by W.W. Lloyd. Uniform with the Aldine Edition of the Poets. 10 volumes at 2s. 6d. each. In half morocco, 5s.
CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE PLAYS. By W. W. Lloyd. Uniform with the above, 2s. 6d.; in half morocco, 5s.
CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE PLAYS. By W.W. Lloyd. Uniform with the above, 2s. 6d.; in half morocco, 5s.
SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS. With Notes and Life by Charles Knight, and 40 Engravings on Wood by Harvey. Royal 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d.
SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS. With Notes and Life by Charles Knight, and 40 Wood Engravings by Harvey. Royal 8vo. cloth, £10.6.
---- (Valpy's Cabinet Pictorial Edition), with Glossarial Notes, Digests, &c., and 171 Outline Plates. 15 vols. Fcap. 8vo. 2l. 5s.
---- (Valpy's Cabinet Pictorial Edition), with Glossary Notes, Summaries, etc., and 171 Outline Plates. 15 volumes. Fcap. 8vo. £2 5s.
---- (Pocket Volume Edition). Comprising all his Plays and Poems. Edited from the First Folio Edition by T. Keightley. 13 vols. royal 32mo. in a cloth box, price 21s.
---- (Pocket Volume Edition). Including all his Plays and Poems. Edited from the First Folio Edition by T. Keightley. 13 volumes, royal 32mo, in a cloth box, price 21s.
SHAKESPEARE. DRAMATIC ART OF The History and Character of the Plays. By Dr. Ulrici. Translated by L. D. Schmitz. 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
SHAKESPEARE. Theatrical Art of The History and Character of the Plays. By Dr. Ulrici. Translated by L.D. Schmitz. 2 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
CHAUCER. Robert Bell's Edition. Revised. With Preliminary Essay by the Rev. W. W. Skeat. M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
CHAUCER. Robert Bell's Edition. Revised. With a Preliminary Essay by the Rev. W.W. Skeat. M.A. 4 vols. 3s. 6d. each.
EARLY BALLADS AND SONGS OF THE PEASANTRY OF ENGLAND. Edited by Robert Bell. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
EARLY BALLADS AND SONGS OF THE English Peasantry. Edited by Robert Bell. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
GREENE, MARLOWE, and BEN JONSON. Poems of. Edited by Robert Bell. 1 vol. post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
GREENE, MARLOWE, and BEN JONSON. Poems. Edited by Robert Bell. 1 vol. post 8vo. 3s 6d.
PERCY'S RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY. Reprinted from the Original Edition, and Edited by J. V. Prichard. In 2 vols. 7s.
PERCY'S RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY. Reprinted from the Original Edition, and Edited by J.V. Prichard. In 2 vols. 7s.
MILTON'S (J.) POETICAL WORKS. With Memoir and Notes, and 120 Engravings. In 2 vols. post 8vo. 5s. each.
MILTON'S (J.) POETICAL WORKS. With a Biography and Notes, and 120 Illustrations. In 2 volumes, post 8vo. 5s. each.
GOLDSMITH. POEMS. Illustrated. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
GOLDSMITH. Poems. Illustrated. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
SHERIDAN'S DRAMATIC WORKS. With Short Life, by G. C. S. and Portrait. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
SHERIDAN'S DRAMATIC WORKS. With Short Life, by G. C. S. and Portrait. Post 8vo. 3s 6d.
ALFIERI. The Tragedies of. In English Verse. Edited by E. A. Bowring, C. B. 2 vols. post 8vo. 7s.
ALFIERI. The Tragedies of. In English Verse. Edited by E.A. Bowring, C. B. 2 vols. post 8vo. 7s.
CAMOENS' LUSIAD. Mickle's Translation revised. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
CAMOENS' LUSIAD. Mickle's Translation revised. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
DANTE. THE DIVINE COMEDY. Translated by the Rev. H. F. Cary. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
DANTE. THE DIVINE COMEDY. Translated by the Rev. H.F. Cary. Post 8vo. £3.50.
This and the following one are the only editions containing the author's last corrections and emendations.
This and the next one are the only editions that include the author's final corrections and edits.
---- The Popular Edition, neatly Printed in Double Columns. Royal 8vo. sewed, 1s. 6d.; cloth, 2s. 6d.
---- The Popular Edition, neatly printed in double columns. Royal 8vo. sewn, 1s 6d; cloth, 2s 6d.
---- Translated into English Verse by J. C. Wright, M.A. With Portrait and 34 Engravings on Steel, after Flaxman. 5th Edition, post 8vo. 5s.
---- Translated into English Verse by J.C. Wright, M.A.. With Portrait and 34 Engravings on Steel, after Flaxman. 5th Edition, post 8vo. 5s.
PETRARCH. SONNETS, TRIUMPHS, AND OTHER POEMS. Translated into English Verse. With Campbell's Life of the Poet. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 5s.
PETRARCH. SONNETS, TRIUMPHS, AND OTHER POEMS. Translated into English Verse. With Campbell's Life of the Poet. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 5s.
MOLIÈRE. DRAMATIC WORKS. In prose. Translated by C. H. Wall. In 3 vols. post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. Also fine-paper Edition, large post 8vo. 7s. 6d. each.
MOLIÈRE. DRAMATIC WORKS. In prose. Translated by C.H. Wall. In 3 volumes, post 8vo. £3.6 each. Also available in a fine-paper edition, large post 8vo. £7.6 each.
Translated by E. A. Bowring, C.B.
Translated by E. A. Bowring, C.B.
POEMS OF GOETHE. 2nd Edition (including Hermann and Dorothea). Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
POEMS OF GOETHE. 2nd Edition (including Hermann and Dorothea). Post 8vo. £3.30.
POEMS OF SCHILLER. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
POEMS OF SCHILLER. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 3shillings 6pence.
POEMS OF HEINE. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. 5s.
POEMS OF HEINE. 2nd Edition. Post 8vo. £5.
By Professor Conington, M.A.
By Prof. Conington, M.A.
HORACE'S ODES AND CARMEN SÆCULARE. Translated into English Verse. 7th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d.
HORACE'S ODES AND CARMEN SÆCULARE. Translated into English Verse. 7th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d.
---- SATIRES AND EPISTLES. Translated into English Verse. 3rd Edition. 6s. 6d.
---- SATIRES AND EPISTLES. Translated into English Verse. 3rd Edition. 6s. 6d.
By C. S. Calverley.
By C. S. Calverley.
VERSES AND TRANSLATIONS. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
VERSES AND TRANSLATIONS. 5th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
FLY LEAVES. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
FLY LEAVES. 6th Edition. Fcap. 8vo. £3.60.
TRANSLATIONS INTO ENGLISH AND LATIN. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
TRANSLATIONS INTO ENGLISH AND LATIN. Crown 8vo. 7sh. 6d.
THEOCRITUS, into English Verse. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
THEOCRITUS, translated into English Verse. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
By Adelaide Anne Procter.
By Adelaide Anne Procter.
LEGENDS AND LYRICS. Illustrated Edition, with Portrait, and Introduction by Charles Dickens. 4th Thous. 21s.
LEGENDS AND LYRICS. Illustrated Edition, with Portrait, and Introduction by Charles Dickens. 4th Thousand. 21s.
---- First Series. Introduction by Charles Dickens, and Portrait of the Author. 29th Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
---- First Series. Introduction by Charles Dickens, and Portrait of the Author. 29th Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
---- Second Series. 23rd Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. 5s.
---- Second Series. 23rd Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. £5.
ENGLISH SONGS AND LYRICS. By Barry Cornwall. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
ENGLISH SONGS AND LYRICS. By Barry Cornwall. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s.
SONGS, BALLADS, AND STORIES. By W.
Allingham. Crown 8vo. gilt edges, 10s. 6d.
SONGS, BALLADS, AND STORIES. By W. Allingham. Crown 8vo. gold edges, £10.30.
ALDINE SERIES OF THE BRITISH POETS.
ALDINE SERIES OF THE BRITISH POETS.
The Editors of the various authors in this Series have in all cases endeavoured to make the collections of Poems as complete as possible, and in many instances copyright Poems are to be found in these editions which are not in any other. Each volume is carefully edited, with Notes where necessary for the elucidation of the Text, and a Memoir. A Portrait also is added in all cases where an authentic one is accessible. The volumes are printed on toned paper in fcap. 8vo. size, and neatly bound in cloth gilt, price 5s. each.
The editors of the various authors in this series have worked hard to make the collections of poems as complete as possible. In many cases, you'll find copyrighted poems in these editions that aren’t available anywhere else. Each volume is carefully edited, with notes included when necessary to clarify the text, along with a biography. A portrait is also included whenever an authentic one is available. The volumes are printed on toned paper in fcap. 8vo. size and are neatly bound in gilt cloth, priced at 5s each.
*** A Cheap Reprint of this Series, neat cloth, 1s. 6d. per volume.
*** An Affordable Reprint of this Series, stylish cloth, 1s. 6d. per volume.
AKENSIDE. | KIRKE WHITE. |
BEATTIE. | MILTON. 3 vols. |
BURNS. 3 vols. | PARNELL. |
BUTLER. 2 vols. | POPE. 3 vols. |
CHAUCER. 6 vols. | PRIOR. 2 vols. |
CHURCHILL. 2 vols. | SHAKESPEARE'S POEMS. |
COLLINS. | SPENSER. 5 vols. |
COWPER, including his Translations. 3 vols. | SURREY. SWIFT. 3 vols. |
DRYDEN. 5 vols. | THOMSON. 2 vols. |
FALCONER. | WYATT. |
GOLDSMITH. | YOUNG. 2 vols. |
GRAY. | |
The following volumes of a New Series have been issued, 5s. each. The following volumes of a New Series have been released, priced at 5s. each. |
|
CHATTERTON. 2 vols. CAMPBELL. |
THE COURTLY POETS, from RALEIGHT to WOTTON. |
WILLIAM BLAKE. | GEORGE HERBERT. |
ROGERS. | KEATS. |
REFERENCE.
REFERENCE.
STUDENTS' GUIDE to the University of Cambridge. 3rd Edition, revised and corrected. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
STUDENTS' GUIDE to the University of Cambridge. 3rd Edition, revised and corrected. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
KING'S INTEREST TABLES. 25th Edition, 7s. 6d.
KING'S INTEREST TABLES. 25th Edition, 7s 6d.
KENT'S COMMENTARY on International Law. New Edition, revised, with additional Notes and Cases, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D. Crown 8vo. [Immediately.]
KENT'S COMMENTARY on International Law. New Edition, revised, with additional Notes and Cases, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D. Crown 8vo. [Available now.]
THE EPIGRAMMATISTS. Selections from the Epigrammatic Literature of Ancient, Mediæval, and Modern Times. With Notes, &c. by Rev. H. P. Dodd, M.A. 2nd Edition, enlarged. Post 8vo. 6s.
THE EPIGRAMMATISTS. Selections from the Epigrammatic Literature of Ancient, Medieval, and Modern Times. With Notes, etc. by Rev. H. P. Dodd, M.A. 2nd Edition, enlarged. Post 8vo. 6.
LATIN AND GREEK QUOTATIONS. A Dictionary of. Including Proverbs, Maxims, Mottoes, Law Terms, Phrases, &c. By H. T. Riley. Post 8vo. 5s. With Index Verboram, 6s.
LATIN AND GREEK QUOTATIONS. A Dictionary of. Including Proverbs, Maxims, Mottoes, Legal Terms, Phrases, etc. By H. T. Riley. Post 8vo. 5s. With Index Verboram, 6s.
BRYAN'S DICTIONARY OF PAINTERS. See p. 2.
BRYAN'S DICTIONARY OF PAINTERS. See p. 2.
COOPER'S BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. See p. 2.
COOPER'S BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. See p. 2.
DR. RICHARDSON'S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Combining Explanation with Etymology, and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the best authorities. New edition, with a Supplement. In 2 vols. 4to. 4l. 14s. 6d.; half-bound in russia, 5l. 15s. 6d.; russia, 6l. 12s. The Supplement separately. 4to. 12s. An 8vo edition, without the Quotations, 15s.; half russia, 20s.; russia, 24s.
DR. RICHARDSON'S DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Combining Explanation with Etymology, and extensively illustrated with Quotations from the best sources. New edition, with an added Supplement. In 2 volumes. 4to. £4. 14s. 6d.; half-bound in russia, £5. 15s. 6d.; russia, £6. 12s. The Supplement sold separately. 4to. 12s. An 8vo edition, without the Quotations, 15s.; half russia, 20s.; russia, 24s.
The following are the only authorised and unabridged Editions of WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY containing the valuable Etymological Notes and Derivations of Dr. Mahn, of Berlin, who devoted five years to the Revision of the Work.
The following are the only authorized and complete editions of WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY that include the valuable etymological notes and derivations from Dr. Mahn of Berlin, who spent five years revising the work.
WEBSTER'S GUINEA DICTIONARY of the English Language, including scientific, biblical, and Scottish terms and phrases, with their pronunciations, alternative spellings, derivations, and meanings. In 1 vol. 4to. with nearly 1600 pages and 3000 Illustrations. Strongly bound in cloth, 21s.; half calf, 30s.; calf or half russia, 1l. 11s. 6d.; russia, 2l.
WEBSTER'S GUINEA DICTIONARY of the English Language, including scientific, biblical, and Scottish terms and phrases, along with their pronunciations, alternate spellings, derivations, and meanings. In 1 volume, 4to, with nearly 1600 pages and 3000 illustrations. Strongly bound in cloth, £1 1s.; half calf, £1 10s.; calf or half russia, £1 11s. 6d.; russia, £2.
WEBSTER'S COMPLETE DICTIONARY, containing all that appears in the above, and also a valuable Appendix, and 70 pages of Illustrations grouped and classified, rendering it a complete Literary and Scientific Reference Book. 1 vol. 4to. strongly bound in cloth, 1l. 11s. 6d.; half calf, 2l.; calf or half russia, 2l. 2s.; russia, 2l. 10s.
WEBSTER'S COMPLETE DICTIONARY contains everything included in the previous editions, along with a valuable Appendix and 70 pages of illustrations that are organized and classified, making it a comprehensive literary and scientific reference book. 1 vol. 4to. firmly bound in cloth, £1 11s 6d; half calf, £2; calf or half russia, £2 2s; russia, £2 10s.
'Certainly the best practical English Dictionary extant.'--Quarterly Review.
'Absolutely the best practical English Dictionary available.'--Quarterly Review.
NATURAL HISTORY.
Natural History
THE LIBRARY OF NATURAL HISTORY. Containing Morris' British Birds--Nests--Eggs--British Butterflies--British Moths--Bree's Birds of Europe--Lowe's Works on British and Exotic Ferns, Grasses and Beautiful Leaved Plants--Hibberd's Plants--Maund's Botanic Garden--Tripp's British Mosses--Gatty's Seaweeds--Wooster's Alpine Plants, and Couch's Fishes--making in all 43 Volumes, in super-royal 8vo. containing upwards of 2550 full--page Plates, carefully coloured.
THE LIBRARY OF NATURAL HISTORY. Including Morris' British Birds, Nests, Eggs, British Butterflies, British Moths, Bree's Birds of Europe, Lowe's Works on British and Exotic Ferns, Grasses, and Beautiful Leafed Plants, Hibberd's Plants, Maund's Botanic Garden, Tripp's British Mosses, Gatty's Seaweeds, Wooster's Alpine Plants, and Couch's Fishes—totaling 43 volumes in super-royal 8vo format, featuring over 2,550 full-page plates, meticulously colored.
Complete Lists sent post free on application.
Complete lists sent free of charge upon request.
SOWERBY'S BOTANY. Containing a Description and Life--size Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and brought up to the present standard of scientific knowledge, by T. Boswell (formerly Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., &c. With Popular Descriptions of the Uses, History, and Traditions of each Plant, by Mrs. Lankester, Author of 'Wild Flowers worth Notice,' 'The British Ferns,' &c. The Figures by J. C. Sowerby, F.L.S., J. De C. Sowerby, F.L.S., and J. W. Salter, A.L.S., F.G.S., and John Edward Sowerby. Third Edition, entirely revised, with descriptions of all the species by the Editor. In 11 vols. 22l. 8s. cloth; 24l. 12s. half morocco; and 28l. 3s. 6d. whole morocco. Volumes sold separately.
SOWERBY'S BOTANY. Featuring a Description and Life-size Drawing of every British Plant. Edited and updated to current scientific standards by T. Boswell (formerly Syme), LL.D., F.L.S., etc. With Popular Descriptions of the Uses, History, and Traditions of each Plant, by Mrs. Lankester, Author of 'Wild Flowers worth Notice,' 'The British Ferns,' etc. The Illustrations by J. C. Sowerby, F.L.S., J. De C. Sowerby, F.L.S., and J. W. Salter, A.L.S., F.G.S., and John Edward Sowerby. Third Edition, completely revised, with descriptions of all the species by the Editor. In 11 volumes. £22. 8s. cloth; £24. 12s. half morocco; and £28. 3s. 6d. whole morocco. Volumes sold separately.
SOWERBY'S FERNS AND FERN-ALLIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. With 80 Plates by J. E. Sowerby. The Descriptions, Synonyms, &c, by C. Johnson. Royal paper, Coloured Plates, 25s.
SOWERBY'S FERNS AND FERN-ALLIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. With 80 Plates by J. E. Sowerby. The Descriptions, Synonyms, etc., by C. Johnson. Royal paper, Colored Plates, 25s.
COTTAGE GARDENER'S DICTIONARY. With a Supplement, containing all the new plants and varieties down to the year 1869. Edited by G. W. Johnson. Post 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
COTTAGE GARDENER'S DICTIONARY. With a Supplement, including all the new plants and varieties up to the year 1869. Edited by G. W. Johnson. Post 8vo. cloth, 6s 6d.
BOTANIST'S POCKET-BOOK. By W. R. Hayward. Containing the Botanical name, Common name, Soil or Situation, Colour, Growth, and time of Flowering of all plants, arranged in a tabulated form. 2nd Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
BOTANIST'S POCKET-BOOK. By W. R. Hayward. This book includes the botanical name, common name, soil or situation, color, growth, and flowering time of all plants, organized in a table format. 2nd Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MY GARDEN; its Plan and Culture. Together with a General Description of its Geology, Botany, and Natural History. By A. Smee, F.R.S., with more than 1300 Engravings on Wood. 4th Thousand, imp. 8vo. 21s.
MY GARDEN; its Layout and Care. Along with a General Overview of its Geology, Botany, and Natural History. By A. Smee, F.R.S., featuring more than 1300 Wood Engravings. 4th Edition, large 8vo. 21s.
"'My Garden' is indeed a book which ought to be in the hands of everyone who is fortunate enough to possess a garden of his own; he is certain to find some things in it from which he may profit."--Nature.
"'My Garden' is definitely a book that everyone lucky enough to have their own garden should read; they will surely find useful information in it."--Nature.
NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. With Notes by Sir William Jardine and Edward Jesse, Esq. Illustrated by 40 highly-finished Engravings; or, with the Plates coloured, 7s. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. With Notes by Sir William Jardine and Edward Jesse, Esq. Illustrated by 40 detailed engravings; or, with the plates colored, 7s 6d.
HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS. By R. Mudie. With 28 Plates. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each.
HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS. By R. Mudie. With 28 Plates. 2 vols. 7s. 6d. each.
ART AND ORNAMENT.
Art and Decor.
TURNER'S PICTURESQUE VIEWS IN ENGLAND AND WALES. With Descriptive Notices. 96 Illustrations, reproduced in Permanent Photography. In 3 vols. imp. 4to. Vol. I. Landscapes, 40 Plates, 2l. 12s. 6d.; Vol. II. Castles and Abbeys, 32 Plates, 2l. 2s.; Vol. III. Coast Scenery, 24 Plates, 1l. 11s. 6d.
TURNER'S PICTURESQUE VIEWS IN ENGLAND AND WALES. With Descriptive Notices. 96 Illustrations, reproduced in Permanent Photography. In 3 volumes, impressive 4to. Volume I. Landscapes, 40 Plates, £21. 12s. 6d.; Volume II. Castles and Abbeys, 32 Plates, £2. 2s.; Volume III. Coast Scenery, 24 Plates, £1. 11s. 6d.
TURNER'S CELEBRATED LANDSCAPES. Sixteen Autotype Reproductions of the most important Works of J. M. W. Turner, R.A. With Memoir and Descriptions. Imp. 4to. 2l. 2s.
TURNER'S CELEBRATED LANDSCAPES. Sixteen Autotype Reproductions of the most important Works of J. M. W. Turner, R.A. With Memoir and Descriptions. Imp. 4to. £2 2s.
THE RAFFAELLE GALLERY. Permanent Reproductions in Autotype of Engravings of the most celebrated Works of Raffaelle Sanzio d'Urbino. With Descriptions, &c. Imp. quarto, 2l. 2s.
THE RAFFAELLE GALLERY. Permanent Reproductions in Autotype of Engravings of the most famous Works of Raffaelle Sanzio d'Urbino. With Descriptions, etc. Imp. quarto, £2 2s.
FLAXMAN. CLASSICAL COMPOSITIONS, comprising the Outline Illustrations to Homer's 'Iliad' and 'Odyssey,' the 'Tragedies' of Æschylus, the 'Theogony' and 'Works and Days' of Hesiod, engraved by Piroli of Rome, and William Blake. Imp. 4to. half bound morocco, 4l. 14s. 6d. The four parts, separately, 21s. each.
FLAXMAN. CLASSICAL COMPOSITIONS, which include the Outline Illustrations for Homer's 'Iliad' and 'Odyssey,' the 'Tragedies' of Aeschylus, and the 'Theogony' and 'Works and Days' of Hesiod, engraved by Piroli of Rome and William Blake. Imp. 4to. half bound morocco, 4l. 14s. 6d. The four parts individually, 21s. each.
---- THE DRAWINGS OF. Thirty-two large Plates, comprising the entire Series of the Flaxman Drawings in the Gallery of University College, London, reproduced by the Autotype Process of Permanent Photography. Edited, with a descriptive letterpress and copious Introduction, by Sidney Colvin, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College and Slade Professor in the University of Cambridge. Large folio, in portfolio, 10l. 10s.
---- THE DRAWINGS OF. Thirty-two large plates, featuring the complete series of Flaxman drawings in the gallery of University College, London, reproduced using the autotype process of permanent photography. Edited with a descriptive text and an extensive introduction by Sidney Colvin, M.A., fellow of Trinity College and Slade Professor at the University of Cambridge. Large folio in a portfolio, £10 10s.
MEMOIRS OF SIR EDWIN LANDSEER. Being a New Edition of 'The Early Works of Sir Edwin Landseer.' Revised and enlarged by F. G. Stephens. With 24 Illustrations in Photography. Imp. 8vo. 1l. 5s.
MEMOIRS OF SIR EDWIN LANDSEER. A New Edition of 'The Early Works of Sir Edwin Landseer.' Revised and expanded by F. G. Stephens. With 24 Photographic Illustrations. Imp. 8vo. 1l. 5s.
NOTES ON IRISH ARCHITECTURE. By the late Earl Of Dunraven. Edited by M. Stokes, Associate of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries. With numerous Woodcuts and fine Photographic Illustrations. Imp. 4to. Vol. I. 4l. 4s.; Vol. II. 4l. 4s.
NOTES ON IRISH ARCHITECTURE. By the late Earl of Dunraven. Edited by M. Stokes, Associate of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries. With numerous woodcuts and high-quality photographic illustrations. Imp. 4to. Vol. I. 4£. 4s.; Vol. II. 4£. 4s.
MOUNTAINS AND LAKES Of Switzerland AND ITALY. 64 Picturesque Views in Chromolithograph, from Original Sketches by C. C. Pyne. With a Map of Routes and Descriptive Notes by Rev. J. Mercier. 2nd Edition. Crown 4to. 2l. 2s.
MOUNTAINS AND LAKES of Switzerland and Italy. 64 Beautiful Views in Chromolithograph, from Original Sketches by C. C. Pyne. With a Route Map and Descriptive Notes by Rev. J. Mercier. 2nd Edition. Crown 4to. 2l. 2s.
RIVIERA, THE. Pen-and-Pencil Sketches from Cannes to Genoa. By Dean Alford. With 12 Chromolithographic Illustrations and numerous Woodcuts, from Drawings by the Author. Imp. 8vo. 21s.
RIVIERA, THE. Pen-and-Pencil Sketches from Cannes to Genoa. By Dean Alford. With 12 color illustrations and numerous woodcuts, from drawings by the author. Imp. 8vo. 21s.
CRUIKSHANK (G.) A COMPLETE CATALOGUE OF THE ENGRAVED WORKS OF. Including Etchings on Steel, Copper, &c., and Woodcuts executed between the years 1805 and 1870. Compiled by G. W. Reid, Keeper of the Prints and Drawings in the British Museum. With a large number of Illustrations, chiefly from the Original Plates and Blocks. In 3 vols. royal 4to. 12l. 12s.
CRUIKSHANK (G.) A COMPLETE CATALOGUE OF THE ENGRAVED WORKS OF. Including Etchings on Steel, Copper, etc., and Woodcuts created between the years 1805 and 1870. Compiled by G. W. Reid, Keeper of the Prints and Drawings in the British Museum. With a large number of Illustrations, mostly from the Original Plates and Blocks. In 3 vols. royal 4to. 12l. 12s.
FLAXMAN. LECTURES ON SCULPTURE, as delivered before the President and Members of the Royal Academy. By J. Flaxman, R.A. With 53 Plates. New Edition, 6s.
FLAXMAN. LECTURES ON SCULPTURE, as presented to the President and Members of the Royal Academy. By J. Flaxman, R.A. With 53 Plates. New Edition, 6s.
HEATON (MRS.) A CONCISE HISTORY OF PAINTING FOR STUDENTS AND GENERAL READERS. By Mrs. Heaton. With Illustrations. 8vo. 15s.
HEATON (MRS.) A BRIEF HISTORY OF PAINTING FOR STUDENTS AND GENERAL READERS. By Mrs. Heaton. With Illustrations. 8vo. 15s.
DRAWING COPIES. By P. H. Delamotte, Professor of Drawing at King's College, London. 96 Original Sketches in Architecture, Trees, Figures, Foregrounds, Landscapes, Boats, and Sea--pieces. Royal 8vo. Oblong, half-bound, 12s.
DRAWING COPIES. By P. H. Delamotte, Professor of Drawing at King's College, London. 96 Original Sketches in Architecture, Trees, Figures, Foregrounds, Landscapes, Boats, and Seascapes. Royal 8vo. Oblong, half-bound, 12s.
HANDBOOK TO THE DEPARTMENT OF PRINTS AND DRAWINGS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. With Introduction and Notices of the various Schools, and a Frontispiece after Raffaelle. By Louis Fagan, of the Department of Prints and Drawings, British Museum. Medium 8vo. 8s.; sewed, 9s. in cloth.
HANDBOOK TO THE DEPARTMENT OF PRINTS AND DRAWINGS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. With Introduction and Notices of the different Schools, and a Frontispiece after Raffaelle. By Louis Fagan, from the Department of Prints and Drawings, British Museum. Medium 8vo. 8s.; sewed, 9s in cloth.
By Eliza Meteyard.
By Eliza Meteyard.
MEMORIALS OF WEDGWOOD. A Series of Plaques, Cameos, Vases, &c., selected from various Private Collections, and executed in Permanent Photography. With Introduction and Descriptions. Imp. 4to. 3l. 3s.
MEMORIALS OF WEDGWOOD. A Series of Plaques, Cameos, Vases, etc., selected from various Private Collections, and captured in Permanent Photography. With Introduction and Descriptions. Imp. 4to. £3 3s.
WEDGWOOD AND HIS WORKS: a Selection of his choicest Plaques, Medallions, Vases, &c, from Designs by Flaxman and others, in Permanent Photography, with a Sketch of his Life and of the Progress of his Art Manufacture. Imp. 4to. 3l. 3s.
WEDGWOOD AND HIS WORKS: a Selection of his finest Plaques, Medallions, Vases, etc., from Designs by Flaxman and others, in Durable Photography, along with a Brief Biography and the Development of his Art Manufacture. Imp. 4to. £3 3s.
CATALOGUE OF WEDGWOOD'S MANUFACTURES. With Illustrations. Half-bound 8vo. 10s. 6d.
CATALOGUE OF WEDGWOOD'S MANUFACTURES. With Illustrations. Half-bound 8vo. 10s 6d.
WEDGWOOD HANDBOOK. A Manual for Collectors: Treating of the Marks, Monograms, and other Tests of the Old Period of Manufacture; also including the Catalogues with Prices obtained at various Sales, together with a Glossary of Terms. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
WEDGWOOD HANDBOOK. A Guide for Collectors: Covering the Marks, Monograms, and other Identifiers from the Old Manufacturing Period; also featuring Catalogs with Prices from various Sales, along with a Glossary of Terms. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
OLD DERBY CHINA FACTORY. The Workmen and their Productions. Containing Biographical Sketches of the chief Artist-workmen, the various Marks used, Facsimiles from the old Derby Books, and original Price Lists of more than 400 Figures and Groups, &c. With 12 Coloured Plates and numerous Woodcuts. By John Haslem. Imp. 8vo. 31s. 6d.
OLD DERBY CHINA FACTORY. The Workers and Their Creations. Featuring Biographical Sketches of the main Artist-workers, the different Marks used, Reproductions from the old Derby Books, and original Price Lists of over 400 Figures and Groups, etc. With 12 Color Plates and many Woodcuts. By John Haslem. Imp. 8vo. 31s. 6d.
'That which has been done so well by Miss Meteyard for Etruria, by Mr. Binns for Worcester, and by Mr. Owen for Bristol, has now been done for the Derby works with at least equal zeal, intelligence, and ability, by Mr. Haslem.'--Staffordshire Advertiser.
'What Miss Meteyard has accomplished for Etruria, what Mr. Binns has achieved for Worcester, and what Mr. Owen has done for Bristol, has now been mirrored at the Derby works with at least the same enthusiasm, insight, and skill, by Mr. Haslem.'--Staffordshire Advertiser.
FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.
FOR TEENS.
AUNT JUDY'S MAGAZINE. Edited by H. K. F. Gatty. A High-class Illustrated Magazine for Young People. 8d. Monthly.
AUNT JUDY'S MAGAZINE. Edited by H.K.F. Gatty. A quality illustrated magazine for young readers. 8d. Monthly.
The CHRISTMAS VOLUME for 1877 contains Stories by Mrs. Ewing, Ascott R. Hope, Flora Masson, and others. Translations from the German, French, and Swedish--Short Stories--Fairy Tales--Papers on Historical Subjects--Natural History Articles. Short Biographies of Eminent Persons--Verses--A Christmas Play by Douglas Straight--Acrostics--Correspondence--Book Notices, and numerous Illustrations. Imp. 16mo. Handsomely bound, price 8s. 6d.
The CHRISTMAS VOLUME for 1877 features stories by Mrs. Ewing, Ascott R. Hope, Flora Masson, and others. It includes translations from German, French, and Swedish—short stories, fairy tales, articles on historical topics, and natural history pieces. There are short biographies of notable figures, poems, a Christmas play by Douglas Straight, acrostics, correspondence, book reviews, and many illustrations. Imp. 16mo. Beautifully bound, priced at 8s. 6d.
Former Volumes may still be had, some at reduced prices.
Previous volumes are still available, some at discounted prices.
By Mrs. Alfred Gatty.
By Mrs. Alfred Gatty.
PARABLES FROM NATURE. With Notes on the Natural History; and numerous large Illustrations by eminent Artists. 4to. cloth gilt, 21s. Also in 2 vols. 10s. 6d. each.
PARABLES FROM NATURE. With Notes on Natural History; and numerous large illustrations by well-known artists. 4to. Cloth gilt, 21s. Also available in 2 volumes for 10s. 6d. each.
---- 16mo. with Illustrations. First Series, 17th Edition, 1s. 6d. Second Series, 10th Edition, 2s. The two Series in 1 vol. 3s. 6d. Third Series, 6th Edition, 2s. Fourth Series, 4th Edition, 2s. The two Series in one vol. 4s. Fifth Series, 2s.
---- 16mo. with Illustrations. First Series, 17th Edition, 1s. 6d. Second Series, 10th Edition, 2s. The two Series in 1 volume, 3s. 6d. Third Series, 6th Edition, 2s. Fourth Series, 4th Edition, 2s. The two Series in one volume, 4s. Fifth Series, 2s.
WORLDS NOT REALIZED. 16mo. 4th Edition, 2s.
WORLDS NOT REALIZED. 16mo. 4th Edition, 2s.
PROVERBS ILLUSTRATED. 16mo. With Illustrations. 4th Edition, 2s.
PROVERBS ILLUSTRATED. 16mo. With Illustrations. 4th Edition, 2s.
A BOOK OF EMBLEMS. Drawn by F. Gilbert. With Introduction and Explanations. Imp. 16mo. 4s. 6d.
A BOOK OF EMBLEMS. Illustrated by F. Gilbert. With Introduction and Explanations. Imp. 16mo. 4sh. 6d.
WAIFS AND STRAYS OF NATURAL HISTORY. With Coloured Frontispiece and Woodcuts. Fcap. 3s. 6d.
WAIFS AND STRAYS OF NATURAL HISTORY. With Colored Frontispiece and Woodcuts. Fcap. 3s. 6d.
THE POOR INCUMBENT. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. and 1s. 6d.
THE POOR INCUMBENT. Fcap. 8vo. £1 and £1.50.
AUNT SALLY'S LIFE. With Six Illustrations. Square 16mo. 3rd Edition, 3s. 6d.
AUNT SALLY'S LIFE. With Six Illustrations. Square 16mo. 3rd Edition, 3s. 6d.
THE MOTHER'S BOOK OF POETRY. Selected and Arranged by Mrs. A. Gatty. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.; or with Illustrations, elegantly bound, 7s. 6d.
THE MOTHER'S BOOK OF POETRY. Selected and Arranged by Mrs. A. Gatty. Crown 8vo. £3.50; or with Illustrations, beautifully bound, £7.50.
A BIT OF BREAD. By Jean Macé. Translated by Mrs. Alfred Gatty. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. Vol. I. 4s. 6d. Vol. II. 3s. 6d.
A BIT OF BREAD. By Jean Macé. Translated by Mrs. Alfred Gatty. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. Vol. I. 4s 6d. Vol. II. 3s 6d.
The Uniform Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each volume.
The Uniform Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3sh. 6d. each volume.
PARABLES FROM NATURE. 2 vols. With Portrait. PARABLES FROM NATURE. 2 vols. With Portrait. |
DOMESTIC PICTURES AND TALES. With 6 Illustrations. DOMESTIC PICTURES AND TALES. With 6 Illustrations. |
THE HUMAN FACE DIVINE, and other Tales. With Illustrations. 3rd Edition. THE HUMAN FACE DIVINE, and other Tales. With Illustrations. 3rd Edition. |
WORLDS NOT REALIZED, and Proverbs Illustrated. WORLDS NOT REALIZED, and Proverbs Illustrated. |
THE FAIRY GODMOTHERS, and other Tales. With Frontispiece. 7th Edition, 2s. 6d. THE FAIRY GODMOTHERS, and other Tales. With Frontispiece. 7th Edition, 2s. 6d. |
THE HUNDRETH BIRTHDAY, and other Tales. With Illustrations by Phiz. New Edition. THE HUNDREDTH BIRTHDAY, and Other Tales. With Illustrations by Phiz. New Edition. |
AUNT JUDY'S TALES. Illustrated. 7th Edition. AUNT JUDY'S TALES. Illustrated. 7th Edition. AUNT JUDY'S LETTERS; a Sequel to 'Aunt Judy's Tales.' Illustrated. 5th Edition. AUNT JUDY'S LETTERS; a Sequel to 'Aunt Judy's Tales.' Illustrated. 5th Edition. |
MRS. ALFRED GATTY'S PRESENTATION BOX for Young People, containing the above volumes, neatly bound, and enclosed in a cloth box. 31s. 6d. MRS. ALFRED GATTY'S PRESENTATION BOX for Young People, containing the above volumes, nicely bound, and packaged in a cloth box. 31s. 6d. |
By Mrs. Ewing.
By Mrs. Ewing.
'Everything Mrs. Ewing writes is full of talent, and also full of perception and common sense.'--Saturday Review.
'Everything Mrs. Ewing writes is full of talent, and also full of insight and common sense.'--Saturday Review.
A GREAT EMERGENCY, and other Tales. With 4 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. [Just published.]
A GREAT EMERGENCY, and other Stories. With 4 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. [Just published.]
THE BROWNIES, and other Tales. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. 3rd Edition. Imp. 16mo. 5s.
THE BROWNIES, and other Tales. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. 3rd Edition. Imp. 16mo. 5s.
'Mrs. Ewing gives us some really charming writing. While her first story most prettily teaches children how much they can do to help their parents, the immediate result will be, we fear, anything but good. For if a child once begins "The Brownies," it will get so deeply interested in it, that when bed-time comes it will altogether forget the moral, and will weary its parents with importunities for just a few minutes more to see how everything ends. The frontispiece, by the old friend of our childhood, George Cruikshank, is no less pretty than the story.'--Saturday Review.
'Mrs. Ewing offers us some really delightful writing. While her first story beautifully teaches kids how much they can help their parents, the immediate outcome will likely be anything but positive. Once a child starts reading "The Brownies," they will become so engrossed that when bedtime arrives, they'll completely forget the lesson and tire their parents out with requests for just a few more minutes to find out how it all ends. The frontispiece, by our childhood favorite, George Cruikshank, is just as charming as the story itself.'--Saturday Review.
MRS. OVERTHEWAY'S REMEMBRANCES. Illustrated with 10 fine Full-page Engravings on Wood, after Drawings by Pasquier and Wolf, and Edition, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.
MRS. OVERTHEWAY'S REMEMBRANCES. Illustrated with 10 beautiful full-page engravings on wood, based on drawings by Pasquier and Wolf, and available in a cloth edition for 3s. 6d.
'It is not often nowadays the privilege of a critic to grow enthusiastic over a new work; and the rarity of the occasion that calls forth the delight is apt to lead one into the sin of hyperbole. And yet we think we shall not be accused of extravagance when we say that, without exception, "Mrs. Overthewny's Remembrances" is the most delightful work avowedly written for children that we have ever read. There are passages in this book which the genius of George Eliot would be proud to own. It is full of a peculiar, heart-stirring pathos of its own, which culminates in the last pages, when Ida finds that her father is not dead. The book is one that may be recurred to often, and always with the same delight. We predict for it a great popularity.'-- Leader.
'It's not often these days that a critic gets excited about a new work, and the rare moments that inspire such joy can lead to exaggeration. Still, we believe we won't be seen as over-the-top when we say that "Mrs. Overthewnewy's Remembrances" is, without a doubt, the most charming book specifically written for children that we've ever read. There are parts in this book that even George Eliot would be proud to claim as her own. It’s filled with a unique, touching emotion that reaches its peak in the final pages when Ida discovers that her father is alive. This is a book that can be revisited frequently and will always bring the same pleasure. We predict it will become very popular.'-- Leader.
MELCHIOR'S DREAM, and other Tales. Illustrated. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MELCHIOR'S DREAM, and other Stories. Illustrated. 3rd Edition. Fcap. 8vo. £3.50.
"'Melchior's Dream' is an exquisite little story, charming by original humour, buoyant spirits, and tender pathos."--Athenæum.
"'Melchior's Dream' is a delightful short story, filled with original humor, uplifting energy, and a touching quality." --Athenæum.
A FLAT IRON FOR A FARTHING; or, Some Passages in the Life of an Only Son. With 12 Illustrations by H. Allingham. 5th Edition. Small 8vo. 5s.
A FLAT IRON FOR A FARTHING; or, Some Passages in the Life of an Only Son. With 12 Illustrations by H. Allingham. 5th Edition. Small 8vo. 5s.
'Let every parent and guardian who wishes to be amused, and at the same time to please a child, purchase "A Flat Iron for a Farthing; or, some Passages in the Life of an Only Son," by J. H Ewing. We will answer for the delight with which they will read it themselves, and we do not doubt that the young and fortunate recipients will also like it. The story is quaint, original, and altogether delightful.'--Athenæum.
'Let every parent and guardian who wants to be entertained, while also making a child happy, buy "A Flat Iron for a Farthing; or, some Passages in the Life of an Only Son," by J. H Ewing. We guarantee they'll enjoy reading it themselves, and we have no doubt that the lucky kids will enjoy it too. The story is charming, unique, and absolutely delightful.' --Athenæum.
'A capital book for a present. No child who is fortunate enough to possess it will be in a hurry to put it down, for it is a book of uncommon fascination. The story is good, the principles inculcated admirable, and some of the illustrations simply delicious.'--John Bull.
'A great book for a gift. No child lucky enough to have it will want to put it down because it's genuinely captivating. The story is compelling, the lessons taught are commendable, and some of the illustrations are just delightful.'--John Bull.
LOB-LIE-BY-THE-FIRE; or, the Luck of Lingborough. And other Tales. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. 2nd Edition. Imp. 16mo. 5s.
LOB-LIE-BY-THE-FIRE; or, the Luck of Lingborough. And other Stories. Illustrated by George Cruikshank. 2nd Edition. Imp. 16mo. 5s.
'A charming tale by another of those clever writers, thanks to whom the children are now really better served than their neighbours.'--Spectator.
'A delightful story by one of those talented authors, who have made sure that children today are truly better catered to than their peers.'--Spectator.
'Mrs. Ewing has written as good a story as her "Brownies," and that is saying a great deal. "Lob-lie-by-the-fire" has humour and pathos, and teaches what is right without making children think they are reading a sermon.'--Saturday Review.
'Mrs. Ewing has written a story as good as her "Brownies," and that's quite an endorsement. "Lob-lie-by-the-fire" has humor and emotion, and it teaches what’s right without making kids feel like they’re reading a sermon.'--Saturday Review.
SIX TO SIXTEEN: A Story for Girls. With 10 Illustrations by Mrs. Allingham. 3rd Edition. Small post 8vo. 5s.
SIX TO SIXTEEN: A Story for Girls. With 10 Illustrations by Mrs. Allingham. 3rd Edition. Small post 8vo. £5.
'The homely good sense and humour of the bulk of the story are set off by the pathos of its opening and its close, and a soft and beautiful light, as of dawn and sunset, is thrown round the substantial English ideal of what a girl's education ought to be, which runs through the tale.'--Spectator.
'The relatable good sense and humor of most of the story are highlighted by the emotion of its beginning and end, and a warm and beautiful light, like that of dawn and sunset, surrounds the solid English ideal of what a girl's education should be, which is woven throughout the tale.'--Spectator.
'It is a beautifully told story, full of humour and pathos, and bright sketches of scenery and character. It is all told with great naturalness, and will amuse grown-up people quite as much as children. In reading the story, we have been struck especially by characteristic bits of description, which show very happily the writer's appreciation of child life.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
'It’s a beautifully told story, filled with humor and emotional depth, along with vivid portrayals of scenes and characters. It’s all presented with great authenticity and will entertain adults just as much as kids. While reading the story, we were especially impressed by the distinctive descriptive passages that clearly reflect the writer’s understanding of childhood.'--Pall Mall Gazette.
'We have rarely met, on such a modest scale, with characters so ably and simply drawn ... The merits of the volume, in themselves not small, are much enhanced by some clever illustrations from the pencil of Mrs. Allingham.'--Athenæum.
'We have rarely encountered, on such a small scale, characters that are so skillfully and clearly portrayed ... The qualities of the book, which are already significant, are further improved by some clever illustrations from Mrs. Allingham's pencil.'--Athenæum.
'The tone of the book is pleasant and healthy, and singularly free from that sentimental, not to say "mawkish," stain which is apt to disfigure such productions. The illustrations by Mrs. Allingham add a special attraction to the little volume.'--Times.
'The tone of the book is enjoyable and positive, and it’s notably free from that sentimental, or even "sappy," flaw that can often spoil these kinds of works. The illustrations by Mrs. Allingham give a special charm to the little volume.'--Times.
'It is scarcely necessary to say that Mrs. Ewing's book is one of the best of the year.'--Saturday Review.
'It's hardly worth mentioning that Mrs. Ewing's book is one of the best of the year.'--Saturday Review.
'There is in it not only a great deal of common sense, but there is true humour.... We have not met a healthier or breezier tale for girls for a long period.'--Academy.
'It has a lot of common sense and genuine humor.... We haven't come across a healthier or more uplifting story for girls in a long time.'--Academy.
JAN OF THE WINDMILL; a Story of the Plains. With 11 Illustrations by Helen Allingham. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.
JAN OF THE WINDMILL; a Story of the Plains. With 11 Illustrations by Helen Allingham. Crown 8vo. 8£. 6p.
'A capital story, which, like all that Mrs. Ewing gives us, will be read with pleasure Some well-drawn illustrations materially increase the attractiveness of the volume.'--City Press.
'A fantastic story, which, like everything Mrs. Ewing writes, will be enjoyed thoroughly. Some well-crafted illustrations significantly enhance the appeal of the book.'--City Press.
By Mrs. O'Reilly.
By Mrs. O'Reilly.
'Mrs. O'Reilly's works need no commendation ... the style is so good, the narrative so engrossing, and the tone so excellent.'--John Bull.
'Mrs. O'Reilly's works need no praise ... the writing is so good, the story so captivating, and the tone so great.'--John Bull.
LITTLE PRESCRIPTION, and other Tales. With 6 Illustrations by W. H. Petherick and others. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
LITTLE PRESCRIPTION, and other Stories. With 6 Illustrations by W. H. Petherick and others. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
'A worthy successor of some charming little volumes of the same kind.... The tale from which the title is taken is for its grace and pathos an especial favourite.'--Spectator.
'A worthy successor to some delightful little books of the same kind.... The story from which the title is taken is a particular favorite for its elegance and emotion.'--Spectator.
'Mrs. O'Reilly could not write otherwise than well, even if she were to try.'--Morning Post.
'Mrs. O'Reilly couldn’t write anything but well, even if she tried.'--Morning Post.
CICELY'S CHOICE, A Story for Girls. With a Frontispiece by J. A. Pasquier. Fcap. 8vo. gilt edges, 3s. 6d.
CICELY'S CHOICE, A Story for Girls. With a Frontispiece by J. A. Pasquier. Fcap. 8vo. gilt edges, 3s. 6d.
'A pleasant story.... It is a book for girls, and grown people will also enjoy reading it.'--Athenæum.
'A delightful story.... It's a book for girls, and adults will also enjoy reading it.'--Athenæum.
'A pleasant, well-written, interesting story, likely to be acceptable to young people who are in their teens.'--Scotsman.
'A delightful, well-crafted, engaging story that's probably going to resonate with teenagers.'--Scotsman.
GILES'S MINORITY; or, Scenes at the Red House. With 8 Illustrations. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
GILES'S MINORITY; or, Scenes at the Red House. With 8 Illustrations. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
'In one of our former reviews we praised "Deborah's Drawer." "Giles's Minority" no less deserves our goodwill. It is a picture of school-room life, and is so well drawn that grown-up readers may delight in it. In literary excellence this little book is above most of its fellows.'--Times.
'In one of our previous reviews, we praised "Deborah's Drawer." "Giles's Minority" equally deserves our approval. It's a portrayal of school life that is so well-written that adult readers can enjoy it too. In terms of literary quality, this little book stands out among its peers.'--Times.
DOLL WORLD; or, Play and Earnest. A Study from Real Life. With 8 Illustrations. By C. A. Saltmarsh. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
DOLL WORLD; or, Play and Seriousness. A Study from Real Life. With 8 Illustrations. By C. A. Saltmarsh. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
'It is a capital child's book, and it has a charm for grown-up people also, as the fairy haze of "long-ago" brightens every page. We are not ashamed to confess to the "thrilling interest" with which we followed the history of "Robertina" and "Mabel."'--Athenæum.
'It's a fantastic children's book, and it has a charm for adults too, as the fairy tale nostalgia of "the past" brightens every page. We aren't ashamed to admit the "thrilling interest" we felt as we followed the story of "Robertina" and "Mabel."'--Athenæum.
DEBORAH'S DRAWER. With 9 Illustrations. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
DEBORAH'S DRAWER. With 9 Illustrations. 16mo. £0.12. 6p.
'Any godmamma who wishes to buy an unusually pretty and artistically-written gift-book for an eight-year-old pet cannot do better than spend a florin or two on the contents of "Aunt Deborah's Drawer."'--Athenæum.
'Any godmother looking to buy a beautifully illustrated and well-written gift book for an eight-year-old child can't go wrong spending a couple of florins on the contents of "Aunt Deborah's Drawer."'--Athenæum.
DAISY'S COMPANIONS; or, Scenes from Child Life. A Story for Little Girls. With 8 Illustrations. 3rd Edit. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
DAISY'S COMPANIONS; or, Scenes from Child Life. A Story for Young Girls. With 8 Illustrations. 3rd Ed. 16mo. 2s. 6d.
'If anybody wants a pretty little present for a pretty (and good) little daughter, or a niece or grand-daughter, we cannot recommend a better or tastier one than "Daisy's Companions."'--Times.
'If anyone wants a lovely little gift for a sweet (and kind) little daughter, niece, or granddaughter, we can't recommend a better or tastier option than "Daisy's Companions."'--Times.
Captain Marryats Books for Boys.
Captain Marryat's Books for Boys.
Uniform Illustrated Edition, neatly bound in cloth, post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each; gilt edges, 4s. 6d.
Uniform Illustrated Edition, nicely bound in cloth, post 8vo. 3s. 6d. each; gilt edges, 4s. 6d.
POOR JACK. With Sixteen Illustrations after Designs by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. POOR JACK. With Sixteen Illustrations after Designs by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. |
THE SETTLERS IN CANADA. With Illustrations by Gilbert and Dalziel. THE SETTLERS IN CANADA. With Illustrations by Gilbert and Dalziel. |
THE MISSION; or, Scenes in Africa. With Illustrations by John Gilbert. THE MISSION; or, Scenes in Africa. With Illustrations by John Gilbert. |
THE PRIVATEERSMAN. Adventures by Sea and Land in Civil and Savage Life One Hundred Years Ago. Illustrated with Eight Steel Engravings. THE PRIVATEERSMAN. Adventures by Sea and Land in Civil and Savage Life One Hundred Years Ago. Illustrated with Eight Steel Engravings. |
THE PIRATE, AND THREE CUTTERS. With Memoir of the Author, and 20 Steel Engravings by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A. THE PIRATE, AND THREE CUTTERS. With a Memoir of the Author and 20 Steel Engravings by Clarkson Stanfield, R.A.. Cheap Edition, without Illustrations, 1s. 6d. Budget Version, no Illustrations, £1.06. |
MASTERMAN READY; or, the Wreck of the Pacific. Embellished with Ninety-three Engravings on Wood. MASTERMAN READY; or, the Wreck of the Pacific. Embellished with Ninety-three Engravings on Wood. |
A BOY'S LOCKER. A Smaller Edition of Captain Marryat's Books for Boys, in 12 vols. Fcap. 8vo. in a compact cloth box, 21s.
A BOY'S LOCKER. A Smaller Edition of Captain Marryat's Books for Boys, in 12 volumes. Fcap. 8vo. in a compact cloth box, 21s.
By Hans Christian Andersen.
By Hans Christian Andersen.
FAIRYTALES AND SKETCHES. Translated by C. C. Peachey, H. Ward, A. Plesner, &c. With 104 Illustrations by Otto Speckter and others. Crown 8vo. 6s.
FAIRYTALES AND SKETCHES. Translated by C. C. Peachey, H. Ward, A. Plesner, & others. With 104 Illustrations by Otto Speckter and others. Crown 8vo. 6s.
'The translation most happily hits the delicate quaintness of Andersen--most happily transposes into simple English words the tender precision of the famous story-teller; in a keen examination of the book we scarcely recall a single phrase or turn that obviously could have been bettered.'--Daily Telegraph.
'The translation captures Andersen's charming uniqueness perfectly—it translates the tender precision of the famous storyteller into simple English words. In a close look at the book, we can hardly remember a single phrase or moment that could have been improved.'--Daily Telegraph.
TALES FOR CHILDREN. With 48 Full-page Illustrations by Wehnert, and 57 Small Engravings on Wood by W. Thomas. A new Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
TALES FOR CHILDREN. With 48 full-page illustrations by Wehnert, and 57 small wood engravings by W. Thomas. A new edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
This and the above volume form the most complete English Edition of Andersen's Tales.
This and the previous volume make up the most comprehensive English Edition of Andersen's Tales.
LATER TALES. Translated from the Danish by Augusta Plesner and H. Ward. With Illustrations by Otto Speckter, W. Cooper, and other Artists. Cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.
LATER TALES. Translated from Danish by Augusta Plesner and H. Ward. Featuring illustrations by Otto Speckter, W. Cooper, and other artists. Cloth with gold lettering, 3s. 6d.
WONDERWORLD. A Collection of Fairy Tales, Old and New. Translated from the French, German, and Danish. With 4 Coloured Illustrations and numerous Woodcuts by L. Richter, Oscar Pletsch, and others. Royal 16mo. cloth, gilt edges, 3s. 6d.
WONDERWORLD. A Collection of Fairy Tales, Old and New. Translated from French, German, and Danish. With 4 Color Illustrations and many Woodcuts by L. Richter, Oscar Pletsch, and others. Royal 16mo. cloth, gilt edges, 3s. 6d.
'It will delight the children, and has in it a wealth of wisdom that may be of practical service when they have grown into men and women.'--Literary World.
'It will delight the kids, and it contains a lot of wisdom that could be useful when they become adults.'--Literary World.
GUESSING STORIES; or, The Surprising Adventures of the Man with the Extra Pair of Eyes. By the late Archdeacon Freeman. 3rd Edition, 2s. 6d.
GUESSING STORIES; or, The Surprising Adventures of the Man with the Extra Pair of Eyes. By the late Archdeacon Freeman. 3rd Edition, 2s. 6d.
GRIMM'S GAMMER GRETHEL; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. Translated by Edgar Taylor. Numerous Woodcuts after G. Cruikshank's designs. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
GRIMM'S GAMMER GRETHEL; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. Translated by Edgar Taylor. Numerous illustrations based on G. Cruikshank's designs. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
LITTLE PLAYS FOR LITTLE PEOPLE; with Hints for Drawing-room Performances. By Mrs. Chisholm, Author of 'Rana, the Story of a Frog.' 16mo. with Illustrations, 2s. 6d.
LITTLE PLAYS FOR LITTLE PEOPLE; with Tips for Living Room Performances. By Mrs. Chisholm, Author of 'Rana, the Story of a Frog.' 16mo. with Illustrations, £2. 6d.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. With a Biographical Account of Defoe. Illustrated with 70 Wood Engravings, chiefly after Designs by Harvey; and 12 Engravings on Steel after Stothard. Post 8vo. 5s.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. With a Biographical Account of Defoe. Illustrated with 70 wood engravings, mostly based on designs by Harvey; and 12 engravings on steel after Stothard. Post 8vo. 5s.
THE WIDE, WIDE WORLD. By E. Wetherell. With 10 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THE WIDE, WIDE WORLD. By E. Wetherell. With 10 Illustrations. Post 8vo. £3.60.
UNCLE TOM'S CABIN. By H. B. Stowe. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
UNCLE TOM'S CABIN. By H. B. Stowe. Illustrated. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
KIRSTIN'S ADVENTURES. A Story of Jutland Life. By the Author of 'Casimir the Little Exile,' &c. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
KIRSTIN'S ADVENTURES. A Story of Life in Jutland. By the Author of 'Casimir the Little Exile,' etc. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
'There is so much true art and natural talent in the book that we are half inclined to take it away from the boys and girls for whom it is written.'--Times.
'There is so much genuine artistry and natural talent in the book that we are almost tempted to take it away from the kids it's intended for.'--Times.
KATIE; or, the Simple Heart. By D. Richmond, Author of 'Annie Maitland.' Illustrated by M. I. Booth. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
KATIE; or, the Simple Heart. By D. Richmond, Author of 'Annie Maitland.' Illustrated by M. I. Booth. 2nd Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.
'The family life which surrounds Katie is both pretty and natural. The tone is good, and the plot--we speak from experience--engages a child's interest with almost too keen a sympathy.'--Guardian.
'The family life around Katie is both charming and authentic. The atmosphere is positive, and the story—coming from experience—captures a child's interest with almost excessive empathy.'—Guardian.
QUEENS OF ENGLAND from the Norman Conquest. By A. Strickland. An Abridged Edition, with Portrait of Matilda of Flanders. In 1 vol. crown 8vo. cloth, 6s. 6d.
QUEENS OF ENGLAND since the Norman Conquest. By A. Strickland. An Abridged Edition, featuring a portrait of Matilda of Flanders. In 1 volume, crown 8vo, cloth, £6.6s.
GLIMPSES INTO PET-LAND. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With Frontispiece. Fcap. 3s. 6d.
GLIMPSES INTO PET-LAND. By Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With Frontispiece. Fcap. 3s 6d.
FRIENDS IN FUR AND FEATHERS. By Gwynfryn. Illustrated with 8 Full-page Engravings by F. W. Keyl, &c. 5th Edition. Handsomely bound, 3s. 6d.
FRIENDS IN FUR AND FEATHERS. By Gwynfryn. Illustrated with 8 Full-page Engravings by F. W. Keyl, etc. 5th Edition. Nicely bound, 3s. 6d.
'We have already characterised some other book as the best cat-and-dog book of the season. We said so because we had not seen the present little book, which is delightful. It is written on an artistic principle, consisting of actual biographies of certain elephants, squirrels, blackbirds, and what not, who lived in the flesh; and we only wish that human biographies were always as entertaining and instructive.'--Saturday Review.
'We have already described another book as the best pet book of the season. We said that because we hadn't seen this delightful little book yet. It's written with an artistic approach, featuring real-life stories of certain elephants, squirrels, blackbirds, and so on, who actually existed; and we just wish that biographies of humans were always this entertaining and informative.' --Saturday Review.
INSECT ARCHITECTURE. By Rennie. Edited by the Rev. J. G. Wood, Author of 'Homes Without Hands.' Post 8vo. with nearly 200 Illustrations, 5s.
INSECT ARCHITECTURE. By Rennie. Edited by Rev. J. G. Wood, author of 'Homes Without Hands.' Post 8vo, with almost 200 illustrations, 5s.
THE ENTERTAINING NATURALIST. By Mrs. Loudon. Revised and enlarged by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. With nearly 500 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
THE ENTERTAINING NATURALIST. By Mrs. Loudon. Updated and expanded by W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. With almost 500 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 5s.
ANECDOTES OF DOGS. By Edward Jesse. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. cloth, 5s. With 34 Steel Engravings after Cooper, Landseer, &c. 7s. 6d.
ANECDOTES OF DOGS. By Edward Jesse. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. cloth, £5. With 34 steel engravings after Cooper, Landseer, etc. £7. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By Gilbert White. Edited by Jesse. Illustrated with 40 Engravings. Post 8vo. 5s.; or, with the Plates Coloured, 7s. 6d.
NATURAL HISTORY OF SELBORNE. By Gilbert White. Edited by Jesse. Illustrated with 40 engravings. Post 8vo. £0.25; or, with the plates colored, £0.37.
CHARADES, ENIGMAS, AND RIDDLES. Collected by a Cantab. 5th Edition, enlarged. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
CHARADES, ENIGMAS, AND RIDDLES. Compiled by a Cantab. 5th Edition, updated. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 1s.
POETRY-BOOK FOR SCHOOLS, illustrated with 37 highly finished Engravings by C. W. Cope, R.A., W. Helmsley, S. Palmer, F. Skill, G. Thomas, and H. Weir. Crown 8vo. gilt, 2s. 6d.; cloth, 1s.
POETRY BOOK FOR SCHOOLS, featuring 37 beautifully detailed engravings by C. W. Cope, R.A., W. Helmsley, S. Palmer, F. Skill, G. Thomas, and H. Weir. Crown 8vo., gilt, 2s. 6d.; cloth, 1s.
GILES WITHERNE; or, the Reward of Disobedience. A Village Tale for the Young. By the Rev. J. P. Parkinson, D.C.L. 6th Edition. Illustrated by the Rev. F. W. Mann. Super-royal 16mo. 1s.
GILES WITHERNE; or, the Consequences of Disobedience. A Village Story for Young Readers. By Rev. J. P. Parkinson, D.C.L. 6th Edition. Illustrated by Rev. F. W. Mann. Super-royal 16mo. 1s.
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. By John Bunyan. With 281 Engravings from Designs by William Harvey. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. By John Bunyan. With 281 Engravings from Designs by William Harvey. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d.
OLD NURSERY RHYMES AND CHIMES. Collected and arranged by a Peal of Bells. Fcap. 4to. Ornamental binding, 2s. 6d.
OLD NURSERY RHYMES AND CHIMES. Collected and organized by a Peal of Bells. Fcap. 4to. Decorative binding, 2s 6d.
NURSERY CAROLS. By the Rev. Dr. Monsell, Rector of St. Nicholas, Guildford, with upwards of 100 Illustrations by Ludwig Richter and Oscar Pletsch. Imp. 16mo. 3s. 6d.
NURSERY CAROLS. By Rev. Dr. Monsell, Rector of St. Nicholas, Guildford, with over 100 illustrations by Ludwig Richter and Oscar Pletsch. Imp. 16mo. 3s. 6d.
'At once a poet and a child lover, full of fun and yet disposed gently to instil what is good, Dr. Monsell is inimitable in this particular department.'--John Bull.
'At once a poet and a lover of children, full of fun yet gently inclined to teach what is good, Dr. Monsell is unmatched in this area.'--John Bull.
LONDON:
GEORGE BELL & SONS, York Street,
Covent Garden.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!